♦©<^5-3e<^!5>p'^<:^^'3P'?^^'9"!^=^''"?=5,9,> 
 
 •  Part  ot  the 
 
 t       ADDISON  ALEXANDER  LIBRARY, 
 which  was  presented  by 
 Mkssks.  It.  L.  and  A.  Stuart. 
 
 BS  2560  .S876  1852 
 Bible. 
 
 A  new  harmony   and   expositio] 
 of   the  Gospels 
 
 11  n 
 
ml  &tmwx%. 
 
 PRINCETON.   N.   J. 
 
 Part  of  the 
 ON   ALEXANDER  LIBRARY, 
 which  was  presented  by 
 'Sow.  R.  L.   '  Stc    "* 
 
%  -  >     y 
 
 *#■ 
 
 •       V    V 
 
 .    •        • 
 
 v  ♦  ) 
 
e  §npl  Jtorg. 
 
 HARMONY    AID    EXPOSITION 
 
 CHRISTIAN   SCRIPTURES. 
 
 THE     GOSPELS 
 
\ 
 
 %"\       : 
 
 ,q  a 
 
 j  i)  ii 
 
 O  o  o 
 :  EhEh 
 i    i    i 
 
 CO  -*"  o 
 
 "  o  "   0  c 
 
 a 
 
 0  W  3  'S  ^ 
 
 d  O  O  °  ^ 
 
 1  I     I     I     I 
 
 Ot>  d  ©  S 
 
 g-d  °>0 
 
 P   d  _d  _,  ,d 
 
 I     I     I     I     I 
 Ol  <N  OJ  CM 
 
 cocococo-*-*-*-* 
 
 An     a 
 
 P(te   h   2 
 CD   o    ©    d 
 
 So     h   fc  5 
 
 o   £ 
 
 c^ 
 
 I  8  2  b 
 
 I      I     I 
 !  O  — I'M 
 
 i  eo  co  co 
 
 d  ^ 
 
 w 
 
 a  0 
 
 OH 
 I    I 
 
 a  <d  Eh 
 p  -p 
 
 >-<  od   M 
 
 Ocb.g 
 S^S  o^  o  fi 
 
 a  ^  ^  to  4J  oi  d 
 
 h  h  o-r;  d-£  o 
 <]  fqKPnOPkO 
 I    I    j    I    I    I    I 
 
 OtOt-OOCSO'i 
 
 o 
 
 ■d 
 
 ■p 
 d  o 
 
 O^  ho^  ■- 
 o    ©        cu 
 
 <D     p   r- 1     ©   +i 
 
 -P      rW    ^     -P    +J     ^     W 
 
 Ot>  >  OPnfuM 
 
 I  I  I  I  I  I  I 
 
 l(  IO  O  t'  ct   ~  3 
 
 H 
 ■  p  &  a 
 »  a  a      <a 
 
 < 
 
 '% 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 sg 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 1) 
 
 -.. 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 -> 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 t) 
 
 a 
 
 cd 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 tf 
 
 o   0       , 
 p   o  pj 
 
 o  3  .5  'S 
 
 sa 
 
 0  (r(  p, 
 
 JIM11 
 
 O    H    S 
 
 g     M§g 
 
 8     ,S£o 
 
 b.,  0        c„  cp,    > 
 CJ+J  fc^O   OR 
 
 !  o  >  „  g^^  ' 
 
 J  p    p    ©    ^  p^  ;Zl  ' 
 
 p  -p 
 
 oo  „ 
 
 ^  a^ 
 -  p< 
 
 a.  O    <D    P<--    fl    CO  S3  V    d    aj  ^ 
 
 DJEHOS<j^^c>t>tU 
 
 !  i  i  i  i  i  n  i  n  i 
 
 3  O  ft  &3  &.  <s  a 
 
ft        ft 
 
 r 
 
 o    C 
 
 *  ft'  P 
 
 O  %  H 
 
 I  I  I 
 
 cc  ■*  in 
 
 —I    .7-4    c i     o\     ri  - 1  :  I 
 
 W    S  M 
 
 3   ci 
 
 c5   fi 
 
 i-     r 
 
 y  *> 
 
 o  o 
 
 rd 
 
 o 
 
 ft 
 
 g 
 
 rt 
 
 O 
 
 S 
 
 (D 
 
 :> 
 
 ^ 
 
 A 
 
 3 
 
 +^ 
 
 -> 
 
 0 
 
 (0 
 
 Cm 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 ft 
 
 E) 
 
 <D 
 
 a- 
 
 3 
 
 i9 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 OR* 
 
 oq 
 
 j 
 
 ,3 
 
 m 
 
 ft' 
 
 <1> 
 
 <D 
 
 <i 
 
 <1 
 
 o 
 
 60 
 
 o 
 
 CQ 
 
 © 
 
 pi 
 
 v. 
 
 o 
 
 ft 
 
 SI 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 to 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 fi 
 
 N 
 
 w 
 
 ft 
 
 EH 
 
 lO     O     l- 
 
 9  ^ 
 
 ft  S 
 
 t.  c^      L1      i_ 
 
 o    a 
 
 >d       "3      rtf 
 
 S  g  s 
 
 »   a 
 
 i    i 
 
 ■<  oe  c  a 
 
 <J       O      ft 
 
 I  I  I 
 
■ 
 
,' 
 
A    NEW 
 
 HARMONY    AID    EXPOSITION 
 
 OF 
 
 THE    GOSPELS: 
 
 CONSISTING  OP 
 
 A  PARALLEL  AND  COMBINED  ARRANGEMENT, 
 
 ©ii  a  Nclu  Ulan, 
 OF  THE  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  FOUR  EVANGELISTS, 
 
 ACCORDING  TO  THE  AUTHORIZED  TRANSLATION; 
 
 AND 
 
 A    CONTINUOUS    COMMENTARY, 
 
 WITH 
 
 BRIEF  NOTES   SUBJOINED. 
 
 Sting  ttu  |irst  $£rio&  of  t||B  (BojbjI  listoni. 
 
 WITH  A  SUPPLEMENT, 
 
 CONTAINING  EXTENDED  CHRONOLOGICAL  AND  TOPOGRAPHICAL  DISSERTATIONS, 
 AND  A  COMPLETE  ANALYTICAL  INDEX. 
 
 By    JAMESVSTRONG,    A.M. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED     BY    MAPS     ANE     ENGRAVINGS. 
 
 ;N"  no -U  or  RE- 
 PUBLISHED BY   CARLTON  &  PHILLIPS, 
 
 200     MULBERRY-STREET. 
 1852. 
 
Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1852,  by 
 
 G.   LANE   &   L.   SCOTT, 
 
 in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Southern  District  of  New-York. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Although  numerous  Commentaries  have  been  published  in  this 
 country,  some  of  them  voluminous,  and  others  designed  for  popu- 
 lar use,  there  still  exists  a  great  lack  of  some  work  sufficiently 
 copious  to  explain  the  sacred  text,  and  yet  within  the  means  of 
 every  one  to  purchase.  Especially  is  there  a  general  destitution 
 of  Harmonies,  without  which,  no  student — much  less  reader — can 
 obtain  a  clear  or  comprehensive  view  of  the  Gospel  history.  The 
 present  work  aims  to  supply  both  these  wants,  so  far  as  the  Gos- 
 pels are  concerned, — by  briefly  clearing  up  every  real  difficulty,  in 
 its  historical  order ;  at  the  same  time  concisely  furnishing  the 
 data  upon  which  the  conclusions  of  every  kind  rest, — except  those 
 that  are  purely  philological, — so  as  to  enable  the  reader  to  judge 
 for  himself.  Without  seeking  to  depreciate  the  labours  of  others, 
 but  rather  availing  myself  of  all  the  light  they  afford,  I  have 
 hoped  that  a  method  which  has  grown  up  out  of  my  own  course 
 of  investigation,  will  be  equally  serviceable  to  others,  in  their 
 study  of  this  portion  of  the  word  of  God. 
 
 The  Harmony  is  of  course  the  basis  of  the  entire  book.  I 
 have  endeavoured,  in  preparing  it,  to  preserve  what  is  valuable  in 
 several  of  the  best  works  of  the  kind  hitherto  constructed.  Of 
 these,  Dr.  Eobinson's  is  generally  acknowledged — at  least  in 
 this  country — as  standing  at  the  head,  in  almost  every  respect; 
 and  it  will  be  seen,  that  as  to  events,  I  have  had  occasion  in  only 
 a  few  instances  to  deviate  from  his  arrangement.0  Still,  I  have 
 taken  no  particular  work  as  a  guide :  in  this,  as  in  every  other 
 part  of  my  task,  I  have  consulted  and  weighed  the  views  of  others, 
 and  then  made  up  my  opinion  independently.  The  main  outlines 
 of  the  Harmony  I  have  settled  from  a  direct  comparison  of  the 
 
 3  See  the  Comparative  Table  of  Harmonies,  in  Appendix  T. 
 
VI  PREFACE. 
 
 simple  text  of  the  four  Gospels ;  and,  under  each  passage,  I  have 
 stated  those  considerations — when  not  at  once  apparent — that 
 suggested  themselves  to  my  mind,  as  requiring  the  position  as- 
 signed it.  Neither  have  I  chosen  any  particular  Gospel  as  a 
 foundation,  and  sought  to  make  the  rest  conform  to  it ;  but  have 
 aimed  to  observe  with  scrupulous  care  every  intimation  of  suc- 
 cession or  note  of  time  in  all,  and  thus  to  adjust  each  incident 
 to  its  place  on  the  concurrent  testimony  of  the  whole, — without 
 any  prepossessing  plan  or  general  assumption. 
 
 As  to  its  arrangement  upon  the  page,  the  present  work  is  an 
 attempt  to  unite  the  advantages  of  the  two  essential  forms  of 
 Harmonies  ;  namely,  that  mode — fully  seen  in  Newcome — which 
 exhibits  each  Gospel  separately  in  parallel  columns,  and  the 
 other — exemplified  by  Town  send — which  makes  a  new  text  out 
 of  portions  of  all,  worked  together  in  a  single  continuous  nar- 
 rative. The  former  arrangement  is  more  distinct  to  the  eye, 
 and  better  calculated  for  study;  but  it  compels  the  reader  to 
 take  the  columns  one  after  the  other  with  much  tedious  repeti- 
 tion, in  order  to  get  a  full  account  of  the  events, — and  even  then 
 he  is  liable  to  drop  many  of  the  particulars  from  his  recollection, 
 before  he  finishes  the  last  column, — or  else  he  must  pass  from  one 
 column  to  another,  in  search  of  additional  items,  without  any  spe- 
 cial mark  to  indicate  their  precise  location  or  even  presence  :  these 
 embarrassments  must  always  render  a  Harmony,  solely  in  this 
 shape,  impracticable  and  uninviting  to  ordinary  readers.  The 
 other  method  might  obviate  these  objections  for  reading  merely; 
 but  it  can  never  exhibit  the  language  of  each  Evangelist  for  a 
 full  and  minute  comparison,  nor  readily  show  the  source  whence 
 the  materials  of  the  composite  text  are  drawn  :  on  this  account,  \t 
 must  ever  be  unsatisfactory  and  inadequate  for  thorough  research. 
 The  plan  which  I  have  pursued — and  this  at  least  I  may  claim  to 
 be  my  own  invention — is  a  combination  of  these  two,  by  which  I 
 hope  to  have  secured  the  conveniences  of  both,  without  the  de- 
 fects of  either.  The  selection  of  a  leading  text  furnishes  a  simple 
 basis  for  a  full  and  consecutive  account  of  each  event,  every  con- 
 siderable omission  being  coherently  supplied  without  further 
 trouble  by  the  inserted  clauses;  while,  at  the  same  time,  the 
 parallel  columns  preserve  each  narrative  distinct  and  entire,  yet 
 close  at  hand,  for  minute  comparison.  The  difference  of  type 
 renders  all  this  at  once  apparent  to  the  eye ;  and  care  has  been 
 taken  not  to  offend  the  ear  by  any  abruptness  or  change  in  the 
 
PREFACE.  VU 
 
 language.  Particular  attention  has  been  paid  to  maintain  a  per- 
 fect parallelism  between  the  columns,  by  keeping  each  verse  and 
 clause  as  nearly  as  possible  on  the  same  line  with  those  corres- 
 ponding to  it  in  the  collateral  narratives.0  The  common  English 
 text  has  been  rigidly  adhered  to,  the  punctuation  only — and  in 
 a  few  cases  the  italicizing — being  accommodated  to  the  present 
 design.f  It  is  believed  that  the  mechanical  execution,  difficult 
 as  it  has  been,  will  compare  to  advantage,  both  for  beauty  and 
 convenience,  with  that  of  any  Harmony  hitherto  published.  No 
 pains  nor  expense  has  been  spared  by  any  one  engaged  in  its  pro- 
 duction, to  render  the  entire  work  every  way  creditable  and  useful. 
 
 In  carrying  out  the  other  part  of  my  task,  namely,  the  Exposi- 
 TIOn, — in  order  to  make  it  a  strictly  exegetical  manual,  which, 
 while  adapted  to  ordinary  readers,  should  yet  not  be  unworthy 
 the  perusal  of  persons  of  higher  attainments, — two  modes  pre- 
 sented  themselves.      The   ordinary  commentary  form   has   the 
 advantage  of  exhibiting  the  expositor's  views  and  explanations 
 at  length  and  separately  from  the  phraseology  of  the  inspired 
 writers  ;  it  also  admits  the  statement,  comparison  and  refutation 
 or  confirmation  of  the  interpretations  of  others,  as  well  as  the 
 illustration  and  application  of  the  text  in  various  ways.     On  the 
 other  hand, — unless  the  annotations  were  so  brief  and  concise  as 
 to  be  obscure,  vague   and  unsatisfactory, — they  would  swell  the 
 book  to  several  volumes,  and  thus  entirely  defeat  its  object; 
 while,  on  this  plan,  much  repetition  and  tedious  notice  of  minor 
 points  would  occur,  and  constant  circumlocution  would  be  neces- 
 sary in  referring  to   the  original  language.     I  have  therefore 
 thought  it  best  to  make  simply  a  free  version  directly  from  the 
 Greek  text,  expressing  the  sense — carefully  sifted  from  the  best 
 and  most  recent  commentaries  and  critical  helps,  and  freed  from 
 every  difficulty — in  a  straight-forward  and  modern  style,  and  to 
 leave  its  own  appropriateness  to  commend  it  to  the  reader's  judg- 
 ment.    The  unlearned  must  after  all  take  any  philological  state- 
 ments upon  mere  credit,  and  critics  can  make  them  for  them- 
 selves.     Besides,  the  best  part  of  every  professed  Commentary 
 
 0  This  endeavour,  however,  has  not  been  carried  to  an  extreme  of  verbal  nicety, — as  in 
 most  editions  of  Newcome's  Harmony, — which  would  render  the  perusal  difficult,  and  the 
 appearance  unsightly, — to  say  nothing  of  the  waste  of  space  by  too  frequent  blanks. 
 
 f  The  edition  used  was  the  pica  octavo  Testament  of  the  American  Bible  Society. 
 Their  late  corrected  standard,  however,  was  not  issued  in  time  for  this  purpose :  the 
 differences  are  unimportant  for  the  present  design. 
 
Ylll  PREFACE. 
 
 consists  in  the  paraphrases  of  the  several  clauses,  thrown  in  as 
 interpretation. 
 
 In  this  way,  I  have  endeavoured  to  render  the  Gospel  history 
 still  more  attractive  to  general  readers,  by  enabling  them  to 
 gather  explanations  of  the  incidents  and  expressions,  as  they 
 pass  along  through  the  account  itself.  I  have  felt  that  most 
 Paraphrases  have  failed  here,  by  using  too  many  words  to  convey 
 the  ideas,  and  expanding  into  too  minute  explanation  and  illus- 
 tration ;  thus  exhausting  at  once  the  patience  of  the  reader  and 
 the  force  of  the  sentiment,  in  dull  prolixity.  They  should  rather 
 state  the  exact  thought  in  a  clear,  pointed  expression,  and  only 
 suggest  the  collateral  ideas  as  involved  in  the  principal  one. 
 That  I  have  not  myself  sometimes  failed  in  this  respect,  or  that 
 I  may  not  occasionally  have  been  betrayed  into  the  opposite 
 errors,  of  leaving  too  much  for  the  reader's  mind  to  carry  out,  or 
 even  presenting  a  thought  too  quaintly,  I  dare  not  aver ;  I  can 
 only  say,  that  I  have  carefully  weighed  each  word  and  sentence 
 in  employing  it,  and  trust  that  a  repeated  perusal  will  generally 
 justify  my  phraseology.  There  was  danger,  on  the  other  hand, 
 of  making  the  interpretation  too  bald  and  meagre,  by  stiffly 
 adhering  to  the  mere  language  of  the  text :  this  I  have  endea- 
 voured to  avoid  by  moulding  it  over  in  a  style  more  familiar  and 
 flowing,  at  the  same  time  adding  such  explanatory  and  connective 
 clauses  as  seemed  requisite  to  give  the  ideas  and  expressions 
 their  due  force,  distinctness  and  symmetry.  These  supplementary 
 clauses  are  so  adjusted  and  distinguished,  that  the  reader  may  omit 
 them,  when  he  wishes  to  follow  the  explicit  statements  of  the  text. 
 
 I  have  sought  especially  to  bring  out  the  logical  connexion  of  the 
 thoughts  and  language,  to  the  distinct  and  easy  apprehension  of 
 the  mere  reader.  Here  many  interpreters  are  greatly  deficient, 
 in  consequence  of  commenting  upon  each  verse  or  clause,  as  con- 
 taining an  independent  statement,  instead  of  explaining  and 
 applying  it  only  as  the  general  subject  and  context  indicate.  In 
 this  way,  no  just  impression  is  left  upon  the  mind  of  the  reader, 
 and  commonly  the  interpretations  are  so  little  associated  together 
 as  to  be  soon  forgotten.  The  ordinary  annotation  plan  has  greatly 
 contributed  to  this  fault,  by  allowing  expositors  to  enlarge  upon 
 one  portion  of  a  verse  or  passage,  and  leap  over  the  rest  with 
 little  or  no  comment.  In  the  writings  of  John,  this  attention  to 
 the  bearing  of  the  context  is  peculiarly  important,  owing  to  his 
 concise  and  abrupt,  yet  eminently  philosophical,  style. 
 
PREFACE.  IX 
 
 Although  making  no  pretensions  to  heing  "  born  a  poet,"  I 
 have  ventured  to  clothe  the  poetical  strains  of  the  text  in  that 
 species  of  verse  most  akin  to  the  genius  and  structure  of  Hebrew 
 poetry,  under  the  conviction  that  mere  prose  can  never  properly 
 represent  their  spirit,  nor  adequately  convey  their  sentiment. 
 The  attempt  has  had  its  difficulties, — greater  than  those  of  any 
 other  part  of  the  version  ;  but  even  here,  it  is  trusted,  the  Expo- 
 sition will  be  seen  to  preserve  its  chief  design,  by  fidelity  to  the 
 mind  both  of  the  Prophet  and  the  Evangelist. 
 
 The  Notes  are  intentionally  very  concise,  being  only  designed 
 to  contain  references  to  parallel,  illustrative  or  quoted  passages, 
 remarks  vindicating  the  Harmony,  and  such  illustrations  or 
 explanations  as  seemed  specially  called  for,  but  which  could  not 
 well  be  introduced  into  the  body  of  the  Exposition.  To  have  gone 
 farther  would  have  swelled  them  into  a  regular  Commentary,  as 
 well  as  trenched  upon  the  sphere  of  a  Bible  Dictionary.  Of  two 
 classes  of  topics  only,  a  fuller  consideration  was  *  unavoidable, 
 namely,  those  relating  to  the  time  and  the  'place  of  the  several 
 events  ;  on  this  account,  a  discussion  of  the  general  chronology  of 
 Christ's  life,  is  appended  near  the  close  of  the  volume,  as  also  a 
 minute  investigation  of  the  topography  of  ancient  Jerusalem. 
 
 The  Analysis  that  constitutes  Appendix  III,  has  been  care- 
 fully prepared,  and  will  be  found  useful,  it  is  hoped,  in  giving 
 the  student  a  distinct  view  of  the  outline  of  each  event,  and 
 especially  of  the  discourses  of  Christ.  It  may  be  used  as  a  com- 
 mentary in  miniature. 
 
 The  Illustrations  interspersed  through  the  book,  are  copied 
 from  the  most  reliable  sources,  (chiefly  after  the  late  sketches  by 
 Bartlett,)  and  have  been  selected  with  a  view  to  throwing  light  upon 
 the  principal  localities,  and  not  for  mere  pictorial  effect.  The 
 restoration  of  ancient  Jerusalem  in  t\\e  frontispiece,  is  an  original 
 ingraftment — under  my  own  superintendence — of  the  ancient 
 structures,  upon  the  natural  features  of  the  modern  landscape. 
 The  view  of  the  modern  city,  which  follows  it,  is  a  reduction  from 
 the  "  Panorama  of  Jerusalem  "  recently  published  in  Germany, 
 which  is  allowed  by  competent  judges  to  be  the  most  perfect  repre- 
 sentation of  the  actual  city,  that  has  yet  appeared  in  print.  Sub- 
 joined is  a  key  for  the  elucidation  of  each  view.    The  other  engrav- 
 
X  PREFACE. 
 
 ings  are  explained  under  the  Table  of  Contents.  The  miniature 
 of  our  Saviour  in  the  vignette,  (from  a  London  work  on  Scriptural 
 monuments,  coins  and  medals,)  if  not  quite  authentic,  is  at  least  a 
 well-conceived  fancy  sketch,  and  interesting  for  its  antiquity  : 
 something  of  the  kind  seemed  appropriate  in  such  a  work  as  this. 
 In  constructing  the  Map  of  Christ's  Travels,  I  have  endeavoured  to 
 avoid  confusion  to  the  eye,  by  inserting  only  such  place's  as  are 
 referred  to  in  the  Exposition  ;  and  it  will  be  found,  that  a  studious 
 comparison  of  the  routes  laid  down, — which  a  little  care  will 
 enable  one  to  trace, — with  the  corresponding  sections  of  the 
 Gospels,  will  materially  assist  the  reader  in  gaining  a  lively  and 
 permanent  conception  of  the  history.  Of  the  maps  illustrating 
 the  ancient  and  modern  topography  of  Jerusalem,  a  full  explana- 
 tion is  given  in  the  Appendix  on  that  subject. 
 
 Biblical  students  will  know  for  themselves,  what  use  to  make 
 of  such  a  work.  But  I  may  here  suggest,  that  heads  of  families 
 will  find  an  'advantage  in  the  continuous  arrangement  of  the 
 text,  for  family  devotions  ;  and  the  reading  of  the  subjoined  Expo- 
 sition in  immediate  connexion,  will  afford  an  easy  and  interest- 
 ing mode  of  impressing  the  Gospel  history  upon  the  minds  of  the 
 younger  members  of  the  family.  To  preachers  also,  it  is  believed, 
 the  present  arrangement  will  be  an  acceptable  aid,  not  merely  for 
 their  private  reading,  but  also  for  the  selection  and  study  of 
 texts, — in  the  treatment  of  which,  too  little  attention  is  often  paid 
 to  the  original  import  and  connexion  of  the  passage.  The  Analy- 
 sis may  be  made  particularly  available  for  this  purpose,  in  the 
 exordium  of  sermons.  In  fine,  as  this  is  a  work  that  aims  at 
 general  usefulness,  it  is  hoped  that  it  may  become  a  manual  with 
 such  as  desire  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  only  authentic 
 histories  of  the  words  and  ways  of  Christ. 
 
 Should  my  book,  under  the  Divine  blessing,  contribute  in  any 
 degree  to  these  sacred  results,  I  shall  be  repaid  for  the  labour 
 and  solicitude  incident  to  its  preparation  and  publication. 
 
 James  Strong. 
 
 Flushing,  L.  I.,  ) 
 April,  1852.     \ 
 
 °0°  A  series  of  Questions,  adapted  to  this  work,  is  prepared,  and  will  be 
 published  separately ;  also,  a  simple  Compendium,  consisting  merely  of  the  lead- 
 ing text  of  the  Harmony :  both  with  special  reference  to  Bible  Classes  and  Sunday 
 Schools. 
 
EXPLANATIONS. 
 
 IN   THE  TEXT, 
 
 (occupying  the  upper  portion  of  the  page,) 
 
 The  leading  account  of  each  incident  is  selected  from  that  one  of  the  Gospels 
 which  may  happen  to  give  it  the  most  fully  and  explicitly ;  this  is  placed 
 at  the  left  hand  OF  the  page,  and  in  large  type.  With  this  is  inter- 
 woven, in  small  type,  every  additional  circumstance  *  contained  in  the  parallel 
 passages  of  the  other  Gospels :  these  latter  are  also  placed  in  full  to  the  right, 
 in  parallel  columns  of  the  smaller  type.  (By  following  the  larger  type,f  there- 
 fore, and  including  the  clauses  interwoven,  but  passing  over  those  placed  at 
 the  side,  the  reader  will  gather  a  connected  and  complete  history,  in  the  very 
 words  of  the  common  English  text.) % 
 
 The  beginning  of  any  passage  from  either  of  the  Gospels  in  any  section,  is 
 indicated  by  the  capital  numerals  (as,  Matthew  XVI.)  designating  the  chapter ; 
 the  continuation  of  the  same  passage  in  the  same  section,  is  denoted  by 
 the  use  of  small  capitals  (as,  matthew  xvi.)  for  the  chapter  number. 
 
 An  incomplete  verse  is  expressed  by  three  period  marks,  (•••). 
 
 A  dash  ( — )  shows  a  break  in  the  order  of  the  verses. 
 
 Words  of  very  doubtful  authenticity  are  included  in  brackets,  [  ].  Omis- 
 sions occurring  in  the  original,  are  represented  by  points  within  brackets,  [.  .  .]. 
 
 °  Only  such  additions,  however,  have  been  incorporated,  as  materially  affect  the  mean- 
 ing ;  minor  variations  in  language  and  implied  points  being  omitted,  as  they  would  unduly 
 embarrass  the  reader.  These  lesser  particulars  are  more  fully  noted  in  the  Exposition, 
 where  they  could  more  conveniently  be  introduced.  In  some  cases,  the  common  English 
 text  does  not  distinctly  exhibit  these  differences,  as  they  stand  in  the  original. 
 
 f  The  reader  will  observe,  that  no  blanks  occur  between  consecutive  lines  in  this  poetion  ; 
 in  a  few  instances  where  on  a  first  glance  this  seems  to  be  the  case,  the  large  type  will 
 be  found  to  follow  immediately,  as  a  continuation  of  one  of  the  other  columns. 
 
 J  In  a  few  cases,  a  connective  word  or  so  has  been  added  in  italics  to  the  inserted 
 clauses,  in  order  to  combine  them  grammatically  with  the  leading  text. 
 
Xll  EXPLANATIONS. 
 
 Besides  the  ordinary  use  of  parenthesis  marks  (  ),  they  are  employed  to 
 enclose  repetitions  from  the  parallel  columns,  which  explain  the  statements  of 
 the  leading  text. 
 
 Words  printed  in  italics  are  those  added  by  the  Translators,  as  being  im- 
 plied, but  not  expressed,  in  the  original. 
 
 Superior  figures  Q>  2> 3'  &c.)  are  prefixed  to  the  several  verses,  both  in  the 
 Text  and  in  the  Exposition. 
 
 THE  EXPOSITION, 
 
 (IN   THE   MIDDLE   PORTION   OF   THE   PAGE,) 
 
 Corresponds  to  the  leading  text,  the  chapter  numerals  of  which  are  inserted  in 
 the  left  margin. 
 
 A  superior  italic  letter  ("'  6>  *>  &c.)  is  placed  before  words  containing  some 
 additional  circumstance,  taken  from  the  parallel  passage  in  the  foot  margin  to 
 which  it  refers.     The  end  of  such  references  is  shown  by  a  small  stroke  (I). 
 
 The  corner  headings  (in  the  right  margin)  point  out  sub-divisions  or  neio 
 topics  not  expressed  in  the  general  title  of  the  section.  Every  Parable  is 
 thus  specially  designated. 
 
 Brackets  [     ]  include  explanations  not  strictly  contained  in  the  Text. 
 
 In  certain  foreign  words,  the  proper  pronunciation  is  indicated  by  an  acute 
 mark  (')  placed  after  the  syllable  to  be  accented;  and  a  grave  mark  (v)  shows 
 that  the  vowel  upon  which  it  stands,  is  to  be  sounded :  as  Gethsem  'ane.° 
 
 IN  THE  NOTES, 
 
 (AT  THE   BOTTOM   OF    THE  PAGE,) 
 
 Direct  citations  are  simply  referred  to,  by  naming  the  chapter  and  verse,  01 
 section. 
 
 Passages  which  authorize  or  explain  an  interpretation,  are  indicated  by  the 
 word  "  See,"  prefixed. 
 
 General  illustrations  or  parallel  statements  are  distinguished  by  the  word 
 "  Compare." 
 
 9  Foreign  technical  terms  are  also  generally  in  italics. — The  reader  will  bear  in  mind, 
 that  in  names  of  Hebrew  origin  (except  Beth'phage),  g  is  sounded  hard  (as  in  get)  ;  and 
 that  in  all  ancient  names  (except  cherub  and  Rachel) ,  c/t  has  the  sound  of  h.  The  diph- 
 thongs ae  and  ce  are  equivalent  to  e. 
 
GENERAL  TABLE  OE  CONTENTS. 
 
 TAGE 
 
 TEXTUAL  INDEX xxi-xxx. 
 
 HARMONY  AND  EXPOSITION. 1-338 
 
 APPENDIX  I. 
 
 1.  Tables  of  Measures,  Weights,  &c °5,  6*"' 
 
 2.  Time  of  Christ's  Birth °7-243 
 
 3.  Comparative  Table  of  Harmonies 4>25-28s 
 
 APPENDIX  II. 
 
 Topography  of  Ancient  Jerusalem fl-l-t 
 
 APPENDIX  III. 
 
 Analytical  and  Synoptical  Index U-J79 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS/ 
 
 1.  ANCIENT  JERUSALEM First  Frontispiece 
 
 (On  left-hand  page.) 
 FROM  THE   SOUTHERN   PEAK   OP   THE   MOUNT   OP   OLIVES. 
 
 2.  KEY  to  the  View  of  Ancient   Jeetjsalem To  follow  No.  1 
 
 3.  MODERN  JERUSALEM Second  Frontispiece. 
 
 (On  right-hand  page.) 
 FROM    THE    TOWER   OP    THE   CHURCH   OP   THE    ASCENSION   ON   THE 
 MOUNT   OP   OLIVES. 
 
 4.  KEY  to  the  View  of  Modern  Jerusalem To  face  No.  2. 
 
 5.  ANTIQUE  PROFILE  OF  CHRIST Vignette,  Title. 
 
 CARVED   ON    AN   EMERALD   OBTAINED   PROM   THE   TURKS   IN   THE 
 FIFTEENTH   CENTURY. 
 
 6.  MODERN  BETHLEHEM Page  13. 
 
 FROM   THE   NORTH. 
 
 In  the  foreground,  winds  the  road  from  Jerusalem.  On  the  right,  is  shown  part 
 of  the  village,  on  the  side  of  a  hill.  In  the  middle  of  the  view,  are  the  buildings 
 on  the  traditional  site  of  the  Nativity.  On  the  left,  appears  the  valley  where 
 the  shepherds  are  said  to  have  watched  their  flocks.  In  the  background,  are 
 the  hills  surrounding  the  Dead  Sea. — The  town  still  retains  the  name  Bcit-Lahm. 
 
 7.  MODERN  NAZARETH ....Page  25. 
 
 FROM   THE   NORTH-WEST. 
 
 In  the  foreground,  are  the  lower  parts  of  the  high  hills  in  that  direction,  partly 
 on  the  slope  of  which  the  village  is  situated ;  some  one  of  its  steeps  being  proba- 
 bly the  Mount  of  Precipitation,  although  tradition  has  fixed  upon  a  hill  some 
 two  miles  to  the  South,  as  the  scene  of  that  event.  The  basin  in  which  the  rest 
 of  the  village  lies,  opens  on  the  right  of  the  background  into  the  Plain  of  Es- 
 draelon,  with  the  ridge  of  Carmel  beyond,  and  Mount  Gilboa  to  tho  left,  and 
 somewhat  nearer,  Little  Hermon.  The  large  building  to  the  right  of  the  minaret, 
 covers  the  traditionary  site  of  the  house  of  Joseph  and  Mary. — The  village  still 
 bears  the  name  en-Nasirah. 
 
 o  The  Binder  will  observe,  that  the  plates  are  intended  to  be  so  placed,  that  their  titles  may 
 all  be  read  either  from  the  bottom  or  right  margin  of  the  page,  and  thus  prevent  the  necessity  of 
 reversing  the  book  in  turning  to  them  successively. 
 
n                                                              ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 THE  RIVER  JORDAN Page  30. 
 
 AT   THE   PILGRIMS'   BATHING-PLACE,    NEAR  ITS   MOUTH. 
 
 The  stream  is  here  shown  rapid  and  smooth,  hut  not  very  deep,  although  con- 
 tracted from  its  usual  width,  and  lined  with  trees  and  shrubs.  The  persons 
 bathing  are  Greek  pilgrims,  who  resort  hither  by  thousands  during  Easter-week, 
 to  imbue  themselves  with  the  sacredness  of  the  river,  at  the  spot  near  which 
 Christ  was  probably  baptized.  The  Latins,  however,  have  another  spot  for  this 
 purpose,  higher  up  the  Western  bank.  In  the  background,  is  a  peak  of  the 
 mountains  bounding  the  plain  of  the  Jordan  on  the  West. — The  river  has  always 
 retained  its  ancient  name. 
 
 9.  JACOB'S  WELL Page  47. 
 
 AS   NOW   SEEN   FROM    THE   EAST. 
 
 The  hole  in  the  foreground  is  the  mouth  of  the  well.  On  the  left,  rises  the  side 
 of  Mount  Ger'izim.  The  hill  on  the  right  is  Mount  Ebal.  The  domed  building 
 at  its  foot  commemorates  the  site  of  Joseph's  Grave.  Through  the  valley,  is  the 
 road  leading  to  Nablous. — The  Arabs  call  this  spot  Bir  es-Samariyeh,  "  Well  of 
 the  Samaritan  woman." 
 
 10.  THE  VALLEY  OF  SHECHEM Page  47 
 
 AS  IT  NOW  APPEARS  PROM  THE  BASE  OP  MOUNT  EBAL. 
 
 The  side  of  the  hill  on  the  right,  is  that  of  Mount  Ebal.  Mount  Ger'izim  rises 
 on  the  left,  crowned  with  a  Mohammedan  saint's  tomb,  near  which  the  Samari- 
 tans annually  perform  a  sacrifice.  The  plain  between  is  verdant  and  fertile. — 
 The  town  is  now  called  Nablous,  a  corruption  of  Neap'olis,  the  Roman  name  for 
 the  city  of  Shechem  or  Sychar. 
 
 11.  MODERN  NAIN Page  90 
 
 FROM   THE   WEST. 
 
 The  ruined  village  on  the  hill  in  front,  is  all  that  is  left  to  represent  the  ancient 
 city.  On  the  right,  rises  a  spur  of  Little  Hermon.  On  the  left  is  Mount  Tabor. 
 The  valley  between  opens  in  the  foreground  into  the  Plain  of  Esdrselon.  The 
 Bun  is  seen  rising  from  the  valley  of  the  Jordan. — This  hamlet  preserves  the 
 name  Nein. 
 
 12.  THE  SEA  OP  GALILEE Page  121 
 
 FROM   THE   SOUTH-WEST. 
 
 The  hills  in  the  foreground,  are  such  as  surround  the  lake.  On  the  shore,  is 
 seen  the  modern  city  of  Tiberias.  In  the  middle,  is  the  placid  surface  of  the 
 lake,  subject  as  of  old  to  sudden  squalls.  The  Jordan  enters  it  at  the  notch  near 
 the  middle  of  the  opposite  shore,  and  far  beyond  rises  the  snowy  top  of  the  Great 
 Hermon. — The  lake  still  goes  by  the  name  Bahr  Tubariyeh,  "  Sea  of  Tiberias." 
 
 13.  MOUNT  HERMON Page  170 
 
 FROM   THE   UPPER   PLAIN   OF    THE    JORDAN. 
 
 The  sheet  of  water  on  the  right,  is  the  head  of  Lake  Huleh,  into  which  the  seve- 
 ral streams  of  the  upper  Jordan  run,  through  the  plain  from  the  left.  The  white 
 summits  in  the  middle  of  the  background,  are  those  of  Hermon,  (called  "Great," 
 to  distinguish  it  from  one  South-west  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  and  of  less  elevation.) 
 Still  farther  north  and  to  the  left,  are  seen  some  of  the  peaks  of  Anti-Lebanon. 
 The  ruins  in  the  foreground,  are  those  of  ancient  structures. — This  Hermon  is 
 now  called  Jebel  es- Sheikh,  equivalent  to  "King's  Mountain." 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS.  XV11 
 
 14.  THE  POOL  OF  SLLOAM rage  207. 
 
 AS   NOW   SEEN   PROM   ITS   SOUTHERN   BRINK. 
 
 On  the  left,  approaches  the  path  from  the  Zion-Gate,  which  passing  along  in 
 front  and  on  the  right,  descends  by  steps  beneath  the  arch,  where  the  water 
 enters  a  small  basin  by  a  conduit  from  the  Fountain  of  the  Virgin.  The  cool- 
 ness and  moisture  surround  the  spot  with  verdure.  Above,  appears  part  of 
 the  city  wall  on  Mount  Zion.  The  perpendicular  side  walls  and  remains  of 
 columns,  seem  to  show  that  the  reservoir  was  once  enclosed  by  a  building.— It 
 is  still  known  by  the  name  Sdwan. 
 
 15.  MODERN  BETHANY Page  215. 
 
 PROM   THE   SOUTH-WEST. 
 
 The  village  is  on  the  side  of  a  spur  or  the  Mount  of  Olives,  which  rises  on  the 
 left.  The  tomb  of  Lazarus  is  still  shown  in  the  village,  a  vault  in  the  rock  below 
 the  ground,  of  disputed  authenticity.  On  the  right,  is  the  Dead  Sea,  where  the 
 Jordan  enters  it,  bounded  on  either  side  by  barren  mountains.  In  the  fore- 
 ground, is  represented  one  of  those  robber  scenes  that  still  remind  the  traveller 
 of  the  ancient  peril3  of  this  route  toward  the  Desert  of  Judea.— The  present 
 name  of  the  place  is  ehAzariyeh,  from  the  Arabic  form  of  "  Lazarus." 
 
 16.  THE  ENCLOSURE  OP  THE  HARAM  AT  JERUSALEM Page  286. 
 
 PROM  THE  ROOP  OP  THE  GOVERNOR'S  HOUSE  ON  THE  NORTH. 
 
 For  the  names  of  the  buildings  and  objects  shown,  see  the  Map  in  Appendix  II. 
 
 17.  THE  JEWS'  WAILING-PLACE  AT  JERUSALEM Page  286. 
 
 BEING  PART   OP   THE   WESTERN   WALL   OP   THE   ENCLOSURE   OP   THE   HARAM. 
 
 See  Appendix  II.,  pages  t25,  t27,  f29. 
 
 18.  THE  GARDEN  OF  GETHSEMANE Page  331. 
 
 AS   IT   NOW   APPEARS  PROM   THE   NORTH. 
 
 The  garden  occupies  about  seventy  paces  square  of  the  foreground,  enclosed 
 by  a  wall,  which  is  not  shown.  The  venerable  olive-trees  are  believed  to  be 
 remnants,  or  at  least  scions  of  those  that  adorned  the  ancient  site.  On  the  right, 
 is  the  Golden-Gate,  in  the  wall  of  the  Haram.  On  the  left,  is  the  slope  of  the 
 Mount  of  Olives.  The  valley  in  the  middle  of  the  background,  is  that  of  Je- 
 hoshaphat,  with  the  Tomb  of  Absalom  on  its  side,  and  the  Hill  of  Evil  Counsel 
 beyond. — The  spot  has  no  distinctive  Arabic  name. 
 
 19.  THE  MOUNT  OP  OLIVES Page  387. 
 
 PROM   THE   NORTH-EAST  CORNER  OP   THE   MODERN   CITY  WALL. 
 
 In  front,  is  shown  the  wall,  with  the  street  parallel  to  it.  The  pit  on  the  right, 
 is  that  now  known  as  the  Pool  of  Bethesda.  Beyond,  are  the  buildings  of  the 
 Mosque  Enclosure.  The  valley  just  without  the  wall,  is  that  of  Jchoshaphat, 
 with  the  Pillar  of  Absalom  in  the  distance,  and  Mohammedan  tombs  in  the  fore- 
 ground. On  the  left,  is  shown  the  principal  peak  of  Olivet,  surmounted  by  the 
 Church  of  the  Ascension.  The  cliffbeyond,  is  the  Mount  of  Offence.  Still  far- 
 ther, behind  the  corner  of  the  Haram,  is  the  Hill  of  Evil  Counsel.  The  Kedron 
 passes  between,  toward  the  distant  mountains  of  the  Dead  Sea.  Gethsemane  is 
 indicated  by  a  clump  of  about  eight  olive-trees,  enclosed  on  three  sides  by  roads, 
 at  the  foot  of  the  Mount,  toward  the  observer. — The  Arabs  have  no  special  name 
 for  this  ridge,  other  than  by  way  of  eminence  Jebel  et-Tur,  "  Hill  of  the  Moun- 
 tain." .p 
 
MAPS. 
 
 1.  CHRIST'S    TRAVELS To  face  page  1. 
 
 ESPECIALLY  DURING   HIS   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 2.  ANCIENT  JERUSALEM After  title  of  Appendix  II. 
 
 BEFORE   ITS  DESTRUCTION   BY    THE   ROMANS. 
 
 3.  MODERN   JERUSALEM To  follow  No.  2 
 
 ACCORDING   TO   THE  LATE   ENGLISH   MILITARY   SURVEY. 
 
 4.  THE  TEMPLE  AT  JERUSALEM At  Page  f25  of  Appendix  II. 
 
 BEFORE   ITS   DESTRUCTION  BY   THE  ROMANS. 
 
 5.  THE  MODERN  TEMPLE  AREA To  follow  No  4 
 
 ACCORDING   TO   THE   LATE   ENGLISH   MILITARY   SURVEY,    AND  CATHERWOOD. 
 
TEXTUAL  INDEX. 
 
 (fob  finding  ant  passage.) 
 
 Note.— The  letters  f-c,  m-e.,  l-c,  denote  respectively  the  first,  the  middle,  and  the  last 
 clause,  of  the  verse  to  which  they  are  annexed. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE, 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 i. 
 
 1-17 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 V. 
 
 33-48 
 
 45 
 
 82-84 
 
 18-25 
 
 7 
 
 12,13 
 
 33-41 
 
 42 
 
 82,   83 
 83 
 
 18-21 
 
 12 
 
 43,   44 
 
 83 
 
 22,   23 
 
 13 
 
 45 
 
 84 
 
 24,    25 
 
 13 
 
 46,   47 
 
 84 
 
 ii. 
 
 1-12 
 
 13 
 
 21-23 
 
 48 
 
 84 
 
 13-15 
 
 14 
 
 23 
 
 vi. 
 
 1-8 
 
 45 
 
 84,85 
 
 16-18 
 
 15 
 
 24 
 
 9-15 
 
 86 
 
 204,205 
 
 19-23 
 
 16 
 
 24,25 
 
 16-18 
 
 45 
 
 85,86 
 
 iii. 
 
 1-3 
 
 18 
 
 27,28 
 
 19-21 
 
 52 
 
 108,109 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 22,23 
 
 54 
 
 117 
 
 5-12 
 
 18 
 
 28-30 
 
 24 
 
 100 
 
 235 
 
 5-10 
 
 28,  29 
 
 25-34 
 
 52 
 
 106-108   1 
 
 11,    12 
 
 30 
 
 25,  26 
 
 106 
 
 13-17 
 
 19 
 
 30-31 
 
 27-34 
 
 107,    108 
 
 iv. 
 
 1-11 
 
 20 
 
 32-34 
 
 vii. 
 
 1-5 
 
 45 
 
 86 
 
 12 
 
 29 
 
 47 
 
 6 
 
 78 
 
 184 
 
 13-16 
 
 32 
 
 55,56 
 
 7-11 
 
 86 
 
 206 
 
 17 
 
 30 
 
 52 
 
 12 
 
 45 
 
 87 
 
 18-22 
 
 33 
 
 56-58 
 
 13,  14 
 
 95 
 
 223 
 
 18  f-c. 
 
 18  l-c. 
 
 56 
 57 
 
 13,  14 
 
 13  l-c. 
 
 223 
 223 
 
 19-22 
 
 57,   58 
 
 15-18 
 
 45 
 
 87 
 
 23-25 
 
 36 
 
 61 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 v. 
 
 1-12 
 
 45 
 
 78,79 
 
 20,21 
 
 •15 
 
 87 
 
 1-3 
 
 78 
 
 22,  23 
 
 95 
 
 223,224 
 
 4,   5 
 
 78 
 
 6 
 
 78 
 
 24-27 
 
 45 
 
 87,88 
 
 7,    8 
 9 
 
 78 
 78 
 
 28,29 
 
 34 
 
 58 
 
 10-12 
 
 78,   79 
 
 viii. 
 
 1 
 
 45 
 
 88 
 
 13 
 
 77 
 
 180 
 
 2-4 
 
 37 
 
 61,62 
 
 14-16 
 
 54 
 
 117 
 
 5-10 
 
 46 
 
 88,89 
 
 14 
 
 117 
 
 5,  6 
 
 88 
 
 15 
 
 117 
 
 7-10 
 
 89 
 
 16 
 17-24 
 
 45 
 
 117 
 
 79-81 
 
 11,  12 
 
 95 
 
 224 
 
 224 
 
 25,26 
 
 70 
 
 163 
 
 12  f-c. 
 
 224 
 
 27-30 
 
 45 
 
 81 
 
 12     IrC. 
 
 13 
 
 46 
 
 224 
 
 90 
 
 31,  32 
 
 31 
 
 104 
 
 239,240 
 
 239 
 
 14-17 
 
 35 
 
 59,60 
 
 32 
 
 240 
 
 U-16 
 
 59,  60 
 
TEXTUAL  INDEX. 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 viii. 
 
 17 
 
 60 
 
 xi. 
 
 25-27 
 
 83 
 
 201 
 
 18-27 
 
 55 
 
 121-123 
 
 28-30 
 
 80 
 
 191 
 
 18-22 
 
 121 
 
 23-27 
 
 122,     123 
 
 xii. 
 
 1-8 
 
 41 
 
 71,  72 
 
 28-34 
 
 56 
 
 123-126 
 
 1-7 
 
 71,     72 
 
 28 
 
 123 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 29 
 
 124 
 
 9-14 
 
 42 
 
 73,74 
 
 30-34 
 
 125 
 
 9,    10 
 
 73 
 
 34  l-c. 
 
 126 
 
 11-14 
 
 74 
 
 ix. 
 
 1 
 
 56 
 
 126 
 
 15-21 
 
 43 
 
 74,75 
 
 2-8 
 
 38 
 
 63-65 
 
 15  f-c. 
 15  l-c. 
 
 74 
 75 
 
 2/-c. 
 
 63 
 
 16-21 
 
 75 
 
 2-8 
 
 9 
 
 39 
 
 64,     65 
 65 
 
 22-32 
 
 51 
 
 98,99 
 
 10-17 
 
 57 
 
 127-129 
 
 33 
 
 45 
 
 87 
 
 13  f-c. 
 
 41 
 
 72 
 
 34-50 
 
 34-45 
 
 51 
 
 100-103 
 
 100  - 102 
 
 18-26 
 
 58 
 
 129-133 
 
 46-50 
 
 102,     103 
 
 18-20 
 
 129,     130 
 
 130 
 
 131 
 
 xiii. 
 
 1-9 
 
 53 
 
 110,  111 
 
 20,    21 
 22  f-c. 
 
 10-23 
 
 54 
 
 114-118 
 
 22  m-c. 
 
 131 
 
 10,  11 
 
 114 
 
 22  m-c. 
 
 131 
 
 12 
 
 118 
 
 22  he. 
 
 130 
 
 13-23 
 
 114-116 
 
 23-25 
 
 132 
 
 24-36 
 
 53 
 
 112-114 
 
 26 
 
 133 
 
 24-30 
 
 112 
 
 27-34 
 
 59 
 
 133,  134 
 
 31-36 
 
 113,     114 
 
 35-38 
 
 61 
 
 135 
 
 36-53 
 
 54 
 
 118-120 
 
 X. 
 
 1 
 
 61 
 
 136 
 
 36-43 
 44-46 
 
 118,     119 
 120 
 
 2-4 
 
 44 
 
 76,77 
 
 47-50 
 
 119,     120 
 
 5-14 
 
 5-11 
 
 61 
 
 136-138 
 
 136,    137 
 
 51-53 
 
 54-58 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 134,  135 
 
 10  l-c. 
 
 137 
 
 xiv. 
 
 1,2 
 
 62 
 
 140 
 
 12-  14 
 
 137,    138 
 
 15 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 3-5 
 
 28 
 
 46 
 
 16 
 
 78 
 
 184 
 
 6-12 
 
 62 
 
 139, 140 
 
 17-22 
 
 123 
 
 288-291 
 
 13-21 
 
 63 
 
 142-145 
 
 17-20 
 
 288,     289 
 
 13-16 
 17-21 
 
 142,     143 
 143  -  145 
 
 21,    22 
 
 290 
 
 22'  l-c. 
 
 291 
 
 22-36 
 
 64 
 
 145-148 
 
 23-26 
 
 78 
 
 184,  185 
 
 XV. 
 
 1-20 
 
 67 
 
 155-158 
 
 26,27 
 
 54 
 
 118 
 
 l 
 2,    3 
 
 155 
 155 
 
 28 
 
 123 
 
 290 
 
 3-6 
 
 156 
 
 29-31 
 
 52 
 
 107 
 
 7-9 
 10-20 
 
 155,     156 
 157,     158 
 
 29 
 30 
 
 107 
 107 
 
 21-28 
 
 68 
 
 158,  159 
 
 31 
 
 107 
 
 29-39 
 
 69 
 
 160-162 
 
 32,33 
 
 72 
 
 169 
 
 29 
 
 160 
 
 34-36 
 
 123 
 
 289,290 
 
 30-39 
 
 161,     162 
 
 37 
 
 98 
 
 229 
 
 39  l-c. 
 
 70 
 
 162 
 
 38,39 
 
 72 
 
 168 
 
 xvi. 
 
 1-12 
 
 1-3 
 
 70 
 
 162-165   j 
 
 162,     163 
 
 40-42 
 
 61 
 
 138 
 
 4-12 
 
 164,     165 
 
 xi. 
 
 1 
 
 61 
 
 139 
 
 13-28 
 
 72 
 
 166-170 
 
 2-24 
 
 48 
 
 91-95 
 
 xvii. 
 
 1-13 
 
 73 
 
 170-173 
 
 2-10 
 
 91,     92 
 
 14-21 
 
 74 
 
 173-176 
 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 
 14,    15 
 16-24 
 
 93 
 93 
 
 14  f-c. 
 14-17 
 
 173 
 
 173,     174 
 
 93 
 92 
 93  -  95 
 
 18-21 
 
 22,  23 
 
 75 
 
 175,     176 
 
 176, 177 
 
TEXTUAL   INDEX. 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VE1VSE. 
 
 sect™. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 24-27 
 
 76 
 
 177 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 45-51 
 
 300,     301 
 
 xviii. 
 
 1-7 
 
 77 
 
 178-180 
 
 XXV. 
 
 1-13 
 
 123 
 
 302,303 
 
 l 
 
 2-5 
 
 178 
 179 
 
 1-12 
 13 
 
 302,     303 
 303 
 
 6,    7 
 
 180 
 
 14-30 
 
 110 
 
 252-254 
 
 8,9 
 
 45 
 
 81,82 
 
 31-46 
 
 123 
 
 303-305 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 81,     82 
 81 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 1,2 
 
 123 
 
 305 
 
 10 
 
 77 
 
 181 
 
 3-5 
 
 124 
 
 305,  306 
 
 11-14 
 
 99 
 
 230,231 
 
 6-13 
 
 111 
 
 256,257 
 
 15-35 
 
 77 
 
 181-183 
 
 6,    7 
 9,    10 
 
 256 
 257 
 
 xix. 
 
 If-c. 
 
 79 
 
 186 
 
 11 
 
 257 
 
 1,2 
 
 93 
 
 221 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 257 
 257 
 
 3-12 
 
 104 
 
 239-241 
 
 14-16 
 
 124 
 
 306 
 
 13-15 
 
 105 
 
 241 
 
 17-19 
 
 125 
 
 307,308 
 
 16-30 
 
 106 
 
 242-246 
 
 20-35 
 
 126 
 
 308-331 
 
 16-29 
 
 242  -  245 
 
 20 
 
 308 
 
 30 
 
 246 
 
 21-24 
 
 311,     312 
 
 XX. 
 
 1-16 
 
 106 
 
 245,246 
 
 25 
 
 312 
 
 17-19 
 
 107 
 
 247 
 
 26-29 
 30 
 
 316 
 
 331 
 
 20-28 
 
 108 
 
 248,249 
 
 31-33 
 34,    35 
 
 314 
 315 
 
 29-34 
 
 109 
 
 249,250 
 
 36-56 
 
 127 
 
 331-337 
 
 xxi. 
 
 1-9 
 
 112 
 
 258-260 
 
 36-50 
 
 331  -  335 
 
 1-3 
 
 258 
 
 50  l-c. 
 
 337 
 
 4,    5 
 
 259 
 
 51-56 
 
 336,    337 
 
 6,    7 
 
 259 
 
 57 
 
 129 
 
 342 
 
 8,    9 
 
 260 
 
 10-17 
 
 113 
 
 262,263 
 
 58 
 
 128 
 
 338 
 
 18-22 
 
 114 
 
 263-265 
 
 59-68 
 
 129 
 
 342-344 
 
 18,    19 
 20-22 
 
 23-46 
 
 115 
 
 263 
 
 264,    265 
 
 266-270 
 
 59-63 
 63,    64 
 64  l-c. 
 
 65-68 
 
 342,  343     I 
 343 
 
 343 
 
 343,  344 
 
 23-42 
 
 266  -  269 
 
 69-75 
 
 128 
 
 339-341 
 
 42  l-c. 
 
 43 
 
 44-46 
 
 269 
 269 
 
 270 
 
 69-72 
 73-75 
 
 339,     340 
 341 
 
 xxii. 
 
 1-14 
 
 97 
 
 226-228 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 1,2 
 
 130 
 
 344 
 
 15-22 
 
 116 
 
 270,271 
 
 3-10 
 
 133 
 
 353-355 
 
 23-33 
 
 117 
 
 272-274 
 
 11-14 
 
 nf-c. 
 
 11    l-c. 
 
 130 
 
 346,  347 
 
 346 
 346 
 
 34-40 
 
 118 
 
 274,275 
 
 41-46 
 
 119 
 
 275,276 
 
 12-  14 
 
 15-30 
 
 132 
 
 347 
 
 348-351 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 1-12 
 
 120 
 
 276-278 
 
 15 
 
 348 
 
 13 
 
 51 
 
 105 
 
 16 
 
 349 
 
 14-21 
 
 120 
 
 278,279 
 
 17-19 
 20-30 
 
 348,     349 
 349  -  351 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 82 
 
 31-56 
 
 134 
 
 355-363 
 
 23-28 
 
 51 
 
 103,  104 
 
 31,    32 
 
 355 
 
 23,    24 
 2.5,    26 
 27,    28 
 
 104 
 
 103 
 104 
 
 88,    34 
 
 35,    36 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 356,     357 
 358,    359 
 357 
 357 
 
 29-39 
 
 120 
 
 279,  280 
 
 39-43 
 
 359 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 1-51 
 
 1-8 
 9,    10 
 
 123 
 
 286-302 
 
 286  -  288 
 290 
 
 44 
 
 45-47 
 48 
 49 
 
 359 
 
 361,  362 
 362 
 
 362 
 
 362,  363    II 
 
 11,    1U 
 
 294 
 
 50-54 
 
 13  -  41 
 
 291  -  299 
 
 55,    56 
 
 360 
 
 42 
 43,    44 
 
 302 
 300 
 
 57-61 
 
 135 
 
 365-367 
 
TEXTUAL   JSDKX. 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 57,    58 
 58  l-c. 
 59-61 
 62-66 
 1 
 2-4 
 
 1 
 2 
 3-5 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7,8 
 
 9-11 
 
 9 
 10,    11 
 
 12,  13 
 12,  13 
 1 3  l-c. 
 
 14/-C. 
 14,  15 
 
 16-20 
 16  f-c. 
 16  l-c. 
 17-20 
 21-28 
 29-34 
 35-39 
 40-45 
 1-12 
 
 13,  14 
 15-22 
 23-28 
 
 23  -  26 
 
 27,    28 
 
 1-6 
 
 7-12 
 
 13-19 
 
 19-35 
 
 19-21 
 
 22  -26 
 
 23  l-c. 
 27 
 
 28-30 
 31  -35 
 
 1-9 
 10-22 
 
 10-12 
 12  l-c. 
 13 
 14-21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 24,  25 
 
 136 
 139 
 
 138 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 18 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 30 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 36 
 37 
 
 38 
 39 
 57 
 11 
 
 42 
 43 
 44 
 51 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 53 
 54 
 
 365,  366 
 366 
 
 366,  BUT 
 367,368 
 369 
 368,  369 
 
 C  H  A  i  T  E  I*. . 
 
 MARK. 
 
 5-10 
 
 5,    6 
 
 7-10 
 
 11-15 
 16/-c. 
 16-20 
 
 4 
 
 iv. 
 
 24  m-c 
 
 92 
 
 26-34 
 
 27,28 
 
 26-32 
 
 27,     28 
 
 33,    34 
 
 27 
 
 34  l-c. 
 
 28 
 
 35-41 
 
 12 
 
 35 
 
 30 
 
 36 
 37 
 38  f-c. 
 
 30,  31 
 
 30 
 
 38-41 
 
 31 
 
 v. 
 
 1-21 
 
 32,34 
 
 1-7 
 
 32 
 
 7  l-c. 
 
 34 
 
 8 
 
 47 
 
 9-11 
 
 52 
 
 12-21 
 13  m-c. 
 
 56-58 
 
 22-43 
 
 56 
 
 22-36 
 
 57 
 
 37 
 
 57,    58 
 
 38  f-c. 
 
 58,59 
 
 38  l-c. 
 39-43 
 
 59,  60 
 
 42  l-c. 
 
 60,  61 
 
 43  f-c. 
 
 61,  62 
 
 vi. 
 
 1-6 
 
 63-65 
 
 6-13 
 
 6  l-c. 
 
 65 
 
 7 
 
 127-129 
 
 8-10 
 11  f-c. 
 
 71,  72 
 
 12,     13 
 
 71.     72 
 
 1  1   l-C. 
 
 72 
 
 73,  74 
 
 14-15 
 
 74,75 
 
 17-20 
 
 76,77 
 
 21-29 
 
 97-103 
 
 30-44 
 
 97 
 
 45-56 
 
 98 
 
 45-50 
 
 98 
 
 51-56 
 
 99 
 
 99,     100 
 
 vii. 
 
 1-23 
 
 102,     103 
 
 1-16 
 
 110,  111 
 
 17-23 
 
 24-30 
 
 114-118 
 
 24-26 
 
 114 
 
 27-30 
 
 115 
 115 
 
 31-37 
 
 115  -  117 
 
 viii. 
 
 1-9 
 
 118 
 
 111 
 
 10-21 
 
 118 
 
 10,    11 
 12,  21 
 
 139 
 
 140 
 146 
 147 
 
 45 
 53 
 
 54 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 58 
 
 60 
 61 
 
 48 
 62 
 28 
 62 
 63 
 64 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 69 
 69 
 70 
 
 371,372 
 
 :;7i 
 372 
 
 373 
 
 382 
 
 384,  385 
 
 86 
 112,  113 
 
 112,     113 
 
 113 
 115 
 121-123 
 
 121 
 
 122 
 122 
 122 
 
 122,  123 
 
 123-126 
 
 123,  124 
 124 
 
 124 
 
 124,  12.5 
 
 125,  126 
 125 
 
 129-133 
 
 129  - 131 
 
 132 
 
 132' 
 
 132 
 
 132,     133 
 
 133 
 
 133 
 
 134, 135 
 
 135-139 
 
 ]  33 
 
 136 
 137 
 138 
 139 
 
 95 
 140,  141 
 
 46 
 139, 140 
 141-145 
 145-147 
 
 145,     146      i 
 147 
 
 155-158 
 
 155  -  157      I 
 
 157,  158      I 
 
 158-160   I 
 
 158,  159 
 
 159,  160 
 
 160,  161    t 
 
 161,  162 
 162-165   I 
 
 162 
 
 104,     165      i 
 
TEXTUAL   INDEX. 
 
 xx\ 
 
 MARK. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 TERSK. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 i*a«;e. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 viii. 
 
 22-26 
 
 71 
 
 165, 166 
 
 xii. 
 
 18-27 
 
 117 
 
 272-274 
 
 27-38 
 
 72 
 
 166-169 
 
 28-34 
 
 118 
 
 274,275 
 
 27  -20 
 30-38 
 
 ICG 
 
 107  -  169 
 
 34-37 
 
 119 
 
 275,276 
 
 ix. 
 
 1 
 
 72 
 
 170 
 
 34  l-c. 
 35-37 
 
 276 
 
 275,     276 
 
 2-13 
 
 73 
 
 170-172 
 
 37  l-c. 
 
 276 
 
 2-4 
 
 170 
 
 38-40 
 
 120 
 
 276-278 
 
 5-7 
 
 171 
 
 38  f-c. 
 
 276 
 
 8-12 
 
 172 
 
 38,    39 
 
 277 
 
 12  l-c. 
 
 172 
 
 40 
 
 278 
 
 13 
 
 172 
 
 41-44 
 
 121 
 
 280,281 
 
 14-29 
 
 14-18 
 
 74 
 
 173-176 
 
 173 
 
 xiii. 
 
 1-37 
 
 123 
 
 286-302 
 
 18-28 
 
 174,     175 
 
 1-9 
 
 286  -  288 
 
 22  f-c. 
 
 174 
 
 10 
 
 291 
 
 29 
 
 176 
 
 11 
 
 289 
 
 30-32 
 
 75 
 
 176, 177 
 
 12,    13 
 13  l-c. 
 
 290 
 291 
 
 33/-c. 
 
 76 
 
 177 
 
 14-16 
 17-19 
 
 291,    292 
 293 
 
 33-40 
 
 77 
 
 178, 179 
 
 20 
 
 293 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 138 
 
 21-23 
 24,    25 
 
 294 
 295,    296 
 
 42 
 
 77 
 
 180 
 
 20,    27 
 
 297 
 
 43-48 
 
 45 
 
 81,82 
 
 28-32 
 33 
 
 298 
 299 
 
 43-46 
 
 81,     82 
 
 34 
 
 300 
 
 47,    48 
 
 81 
 
 35,    36 
 
 302 
 
 49,50 
 
 77 
 
 180 
 
 37 
 
 300 
 
 X. 
 
 1 
 
 93 
 
 221 
 
 xiv. 
 
 I  f-c 
 
 123 
 
 305 
 
 2-12 
 
 104 
 
 239,240 
 
 1,2 
 
 124 
 
 305,  306 
 
 2,    3 
 
 239 
 
 3-9 
 
 111 
 
 256,257 
 
 4,    5 
 
 239,     240 
 
 3 
 
 256 
 
 6-9 
 
 239 
 
 4-6 
 
 257 
 
 10 
 
 240 
 
 7 
 
 257 
 
 11,    12 
 
 240 
 
 8 
 
 257 
 
 13-16 
 
 105 
 
 241 
 
 9 
 
 257 
 
 17-31 
 
 106 
 
 242-246 
 
 10,  11 
 
 124 
 
 306 
 
 17-29 
 
 242  -  244 
 
 12-16 
 
 125 
 
 307,308 
 
 29,    30 
 31 
 
 32-34 
 
 107 
 
 244,     245 
 246 
 247,248 
 
 17-31 
 
 17 
 18-21 
 
 126 
 
 308-331 
 
 308 
 
 311,     312 
 
 35-45 
 
 108 
 
 248,249 
 
 22  -  25 
 26 
 
 316 
 331 
 314 
 
 46-52 
 
 109 
 
 249,  250 
 
 27  -  29 
 
 xi. 
 
 1-10 
 
 112 
 
 258-260 
 
 30,    31 
 
 315 
 
 1-7 
 
 25S,     259 
 
 32-52 
 
 127 
 
 331-337 
 
 8,    9 
 
 260 
 
 32-40 
 
 331  -  333 
 
 9,    10 
 
 260 
 
 41-45 
 
 334,     335 
 
 11 
 
 113 
 
 262,263 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 337 
 336 
 
 11  /-ft 
 
 262 
 
 48-50 
 
 336,     337 
 
 11  /--•. 
 
 263 
 
 51,    52 
 
 337 
 
 12-15 
 
 114 
 
 263,264 
 
 53 
 
 129 
 
 342 
 
 15-17 
 
 113 
 
 262 
 
 54 
 
 128 
 
 338 
 
 18-24 
 
 114 
 
 264,265 
 
 55-65 
 
 129 
 
 342-344 
 
 18 
 
 264 
 
 55  -  61 
 
 842,    343 
 
 19 
 
 264 
 
 01,     62 
 
 343 
 
 20-24 
 
 264,     205 
 
 02  l-c. 
 
 343 
 
 25,26   | 
 
 86 
 
 205 
 
 03-65 
 
 343,    344 
 
 27-33 
 
 115 
 
 266,267 
 
 66-72 
 
 128 
 
 339-341 
 
 xii. 
 
 1-12 
 
 115 
 
 268-270 
 
 06  -  70 
 
 70-72 
 
 339,     340 
 341 
 
 1-9 
 10-12 
 
 268,  269 
 
 269,  270 
 
 XV. 
 
 1-5 
 
 130 
 
 344-347 
 
 13-17 
 
 116 
 
 270,271 
 
 2/-c. 
 
 344 
 346 
 
TEXTUAL  INDEX. 
 
 MAKE. 
 
 2  l-c. 
 3-5 
 
 6-19 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8-10 
 11 
 
 12-14 
 15-19 
 20-41 
 
 20,    21 
 22,    23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 
 27,  28 
 29-32 
 32  l-c. 
 33-36 
 36  f-c. 
 37,  38 
 39 
 
 40,  41 
 42-47 
 42-46 
 
 132 
 
 134 
 
 135 
 
 -363 
 
 346 
 347 
 348-351 
 
 348 
 349 
 349 
 349 
 350 
 351 
 
 355- 
 
 355 
 356 
 358 
 357 
 357 
 357 
 359 
 359 
 361, 
 362 
 362, 
 363 
 360 
 365- 
 365, 
 
 362 
 363 
 
 -367 
 
 366 
 
 XV. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 46,    47 
 1 
 
 2-8 
 2-4 
 5,  6 
 7,  8 
 9/-c. 
 9-11 
 9  l-c. 
 
 10,    11 
 
 12,  13 
 
 12 
 13/-C. 
 
 13  1-c. 
 
 14-18 
 
 Uf-c. 
 
 14  l-c. 
 15-18 
 
 19,20 
 19 
 20 
 
 137 
 
 139 
 
 138 
 142 
 
 143 
 144 
 
 148 
 
 366,     367 
 
 368 
 369-372 
 
 369,     371 
 
 371 
 
 372 
 
 368 
 
 375,376 
 
 375 
 
 375,     376 
 
 376-378 
 
 376 
 378 
 378 
 
 378-380 
 
 378 
 379 
 380 
 
 386,  387 
 
 386 
 
 387 
 
 1-4 
 
 5-25 
 
 26-38 
 
 39-56 
 
 57-80 
 
 1-7 
 
 8-20 
 
 21 
 
 22-39 
 40-52 
 1-18 
 19,20 
 21-23 
 23-38 
 1-13 
 
 1-4 
 5-8 
 9-12 
 13 
 
 14/-C. 
 
 14,  15 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 16-31 
 31-37 
 38-41 
 
 42-44 
 
 1-11 
 
 12-16 
 
 17-26 
 
 27,28 
 
 1 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 30 
 
 32 
 34 
 35 
 36 
 33 
 37 
 38 
 39 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 1 
 
 4-6 
 
 6,7 
 
 8,9 
 
 9-11 
 13,14 
 18,  19 
 19 
 
 19-21 
 25,26 
 27-30 
 46 
 31 
 15 
 32-34 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 32,  33 
 
 34 
 47 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 53-55 
 58,59 
 59,  60 
 60,61 
 56,57 
 61,62 
 63-65 
 65 
 
 29-39 
 
 57 
 
 1-5 
 
 41 
 
 1-   4 
 5 
 
 6-11 
 
 42 
 
 6-9 
 10,    11 
 
 12-19 
 
 44 
 
 20-38 
 
 45 
 
 20,    21 
 22-26 
 27,    28 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 32-36 
 37  f-c. 
 
 37  l-c. 
 
 38  f-c. 
 38  l-c. 
 
 39 
 
 67 
 
 40 
 
 78 
 
 41-44 
 
 45 
 
 41,    42 
 43,   44 
 44Z-C. 
 
 45 
 
 51 
 
 46-49 
 
 45 
 
 1-10 
 
 46 
 
 11-17 
 
 47 
 
 18-35 
 
 48 
 
 36-50 
 
 49 
 
 1-3 
 
 50 
 
 4-8 
 
 53 
 
 9-18 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 127-129 
 71,72 
 
 71,       72 
 72 
 
 73,74 
 
 73 
 74 
 
 76,77 
 78-87 
 
 78 
 79 
 83 
 83 
 83 
 87 
 84 
 
 157 
 
 184 
 86,87 
 
 86 
 87 
 87 
 
 100 
 
 87,  88 
 
 88-90 
 
 90,  91 
 
 91-94 
 
 95-97 
 
 97 
 
 110,  111 
 
 111-118 
 
TEXTUAL  INDEX. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTEi:.                VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 FAGE. 
 
 viii                     9-     10 
 
 114 
 
 xi. 
 
 1-13 
 
 86 
 
 204-206 
 
 Vlll. 
 
 11-10 
 17 
 
 115-117 
 118 
 
 14-32 
 
 51 
 
 98-102 
 
 18 
 
 118 
 
 14,    15 
 
 .. 
 
 98 
 
 19-21 
 
 51 
 
 102, 103 
 
 16 
 17-23 
 
 100 
 99 
 
 22-25 
 
 55 
 
 121-123 
 
 24-28 
 
 101,     102 
 
 22/-C. 
 22  -  25 
 26-40 
 
 20,    27 
 
 56 
 
 121 
 
 122,     123 
 123-126 
 
 123 
 
 29,    30 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 33-36 
 
 54 
 
 100,     101 
 101 
 
 KH 
 
 117 
 
 28,    29 
 
 124 
 
 33 
 
 117 
 
 28  l-c. 
 
 124 
 
 34  f-c. 
 
 117 
 
 29  l-c. 
 
 123 
 
 34,    35 
 
 117 
 
 80  -  *  > 
 
 125,     120 
 
 30 
 
 117 
 
 41-56 
 
 58 
 
 129-133 
 
 37-42 
 
 51 
 
 103, 104 
 
 ix. 
 
 1-6 
 
 61 
 
 136-139 
 
 43 
 
 120 
 
 277 
 
 l 
 
 136 
 
 44-46 
 
 51 
 
 104 
 
 2-4 
 5 
 
 130,     137 
 138 
 
 47-51 
 
 120 
 
 279,280 
 
 0 
 
 139 
 
 52-54 
 
 51 
 
 105 
 
 7-9 
 
 62 
 
 140,  141 
 
 xii. 
 
 1 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 10-17 
 
 63 
 
 141-145 
 
 1  m-c. 
 
 70 
 
 164 
 
 10  f-c. 
 10-13 
 
 141 
 
 142,     143 
 
 2,  3 
 
 54 
 
 118 
 
 13-17 
 Uf-e. 
 
 143,     144 
 145 
 
 4,5 
 
 123 
 
 290,291 
 
 18-27 
 
 72 
 
 166-170 
 
 6,7 
 
 52 
 
 107 
 
 18-20 
 
 100 
 
 8,  9 
 
 72 
 
 169 
 
 21,    22 
 23-27 
 
 107 
 
 108  -  170 
 
 10 
 
 51 
 
 99 
 
 28-36 
 
 73 
 
 170,  171 
 
 11,  12 
 
 123 
 
 289 
 
 37-43 
 
 74 
 
 173-175 
 
 13-31 
 
 52 
 
 105-108 
 
 37 
 
 173 
 
 13  -  24 
 
 105,     100 
 
 38-42 
 
 173,     174 
 
 25-31 
 
 107,     108 
 
 42,    43 
 
 175 
 
 32 
 
 123 
 
 291 
 
 43-45 
 
 75 
 
 176, 177 
 
 33,  34 
 
 52 
 
 108,  109 
 
 46-50 
 
 77 
 
 178, 179 
 
 35-49 
 
 123 
 
 289-303 
 
 40,    47 
 47-50 
 
 178 
 179 
 
 35-38 
 39-42 
 
 303 
 300 
 
 51-56 
 
 79 
 
 186 
 
 42-48 
 
 300,    301 
 
 57-62 
 
 55 
 
 121,  122 
 
 49 
 
 289 
 
 X. 
 
 1-3 
 
 78 
 
 183,  184 
 
 50 
 
 127 
 
 332 
 
 51-53 
 
 123 
 
 289,  290 
 
 2  l-c. 
 
 61 
 
 135 
 
 51 
 
 289 
 
 4-11 
 
 61 
 
 136-138 
 
 52 
 
 290 
 
 4 
 
 137 
 
 53 
 
 290 
 
 5,    6 
 
 137 
 
 54-59 
 
 70 
 
 163 
 
 7,    8 
 7  m-c. 
 
 137 
 
 137 
 
 xiii. 
 
 1-9 
 
 52 
 
 109,  110 
 
 9/-c 
 
 136 
 
 10-17 
 
 94 
 
 221,222 
 
 9  l-c 
 10,    11 
 
 136 
 
 138 
 
 18-21 
 
 53 
 
 113 
 
 12-15 
 
 48 
 
 94,  95 
 
 22-30 
 
 95 
 
 222-224 
 
 12 
 
 95 
 
 31-33 
 
 96 
 
 224,225 
 
 13  - 15 
 
 94 
 
 16 
 
 61 
 
 138 
 
 34,  35 
 
 120 
 
 280 
 
 17,  18 
 
 83 
 
 200 
 
 xiv. 
 
 1-24 
 
 97 
 
 225-228 
 
 19 
 
 144 
 
 380 
 
 1-17 
 18-20 
 
 225  -  227 
 227 
 
 20-22 
 
 83 
 
 200,201 
 
 21  f-c. 
 21-23 
 
 228 
 228 
 
 23,24 
 
 54 
 
 115 
 
 24 
 
 228 
 
 25-37 
 
 84 
 
 201-203 
 
 25,26 
 
 98 
 
 229 
 
 38-42 
 
 85 
 
 203 
 
 27 
 
 72 
 
 168 
 
TEXTUAL  INDEX. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 28-33 
 
 98 
 
 229 
 
 XX. 
 
 1-   8 
 
 266,     267 
 
 34,  35 
 
 77 
 
 180 
 
 9-19 
 20-26 
 
 116 
 
 268  -  270 
 270-272 
 
 35  l-c. 
 
 98 
 
 229 
 
 27-39 
 
 117 
 
 272-274 
 
 XV. 
 
 1-32 
 
 1,    2 
 
 99 
 
 230-233 
 
 230 
 
 40-44 
 
 119 
 
 275,276 
 
 3-32 
 
 230  -  233 
 
 40 
 
 276 
 
 xvi. 
 
 1-13 
 
 100 
 
 233-235 
 
 41-44 
 
 45-47 
 
 120 
 
 275,     276 
 276-278 
 
 14,  15 
 
 101 
 
 235 
 
 45,   46 
 
 276,     277 
 
 16 
 
 48 
 
 93 
 
 46  l-c. 
 
 277 
 
 17 
 
 45 
 
 80 
 
 xxi. 
 
 47 
 1-4 
 
 121 
 
 278 
 
 280,281 
 
 18 
 
 104 
 
 240 
 
 5-17 
 
 123 
 
 286-290 
 
 19-31 
 
 101 
 
 235-237 
 
 5-15 
 
 286  -  289 
 
 xvii. 
 
 1-4 
 
 77 
 
 180-182 
 
 16,    17 
 
 290 
 
 l 
 
 180 
 
 18 
 
 52 
 
 107 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 180 
 181 
 
 19-36 
 
 123 
 
 291-299 
 
 4 
 
 182 
 
 19 
 
 291 
 
 5,6 
 
 74 
 
 176 
 
 20,    21 
 22-24 
 
 291,  292 
 
 292,  293 
 
 7-10 
 
 106 
 
 245 
 
 25  f-c. 
 
 295 
 
 11-19 
 
 79 
 
 186,  187 
 
 25-33 
 26  l-c. 
 
 296  -  298 
 296 
 
 11-15 
 
 186,     187 
 
 34-36 
 
 299 
 
 15-19 
 16  l-c. 
 
 187 
 187 
 
 37,38 
 
 114 
 
 264 
 
 20,21 
 
 102 
 
 237 
 
 37  f-c. 
 37  l-c. 
 
 264 
 264 
 
 22-24 
 
 123 
 
 294,295 
 
 38 
 
 264 
 
 22,    23 
 
 294 
 
 xxii. 
 
 1 
 
 123 
 
 305 
 
 23,    24 
 
 295 
 
 2-6 
 
 124 
 
 305,306 
 
 25 
 
 72 
 
 167 
 
 7-13 
 
 125 
 
 307,308 
 
 26-32 
 
 123 
 
 292-299 
 
 14-39 
 
 126 
 
 308-331 
 
 26-30 
 
 298,    299 
 
 81,    32 
 
 292 
 
 14-17 
 
 18 
 
 308 
 316 
 
 33 
 
 72 
 
 168 
 
 19,    20 
 
 316 
 
 34-37 
 
 123 
 
 295,299 
 
 21  f-c. 
 21,    22 
 
 •• 
 
 311 
 312 
 
 34 
 
 299 
 
 23 
 
 312 
 
 35 
 
 299 
 
 24 
 
 309 
 
 36 
 
 299 
 
 25-30 
 
 310 
 
 37 
 
 295 
 
 31  -  38 
 
 314,    315 
 
 xviii. 
 
 1-14 
 
 103 
 
 237-239 
 
 39 
 
 331 
 
 15-17 
 
 105 
 
 241 
 
 40-54 
 
 127 
 
 331-337 
 
 18-30 
 
 106 
 
 242-245 
 
 40 
 41,    42 
 
 331 
 832 
 
 18-29 
 
 242-244 
 
 43 
 
 334 
 
 29,    30 
 
 244,    245 
 
 44 
 
 333 
 
 31-34 
 
 107 
 
 247,248 
 
 45,    46 
 47  f-c. 
 
 333 
 
 334 
 
 35-43 
 
 109 
 
 249-251 
 
 47,    48 
 
 ,. 
 
 335 
 
 xix. 
 
 1 
 
 109 
 
 249 
 
 49-51 
 52,    53 
 
 336 
 336 
 
 2-9 
 
 110 
 
 250-252 
 
 54 
 
 337 
 
 10 
 
 99 
 
 230 
 
 54-62 
 
 128 
 
 338-341 
 
 11-28 
 
 110 
 
 252-255 
 
 54-58 
 59-62 
 
 338,     339 
 
 341 
 
 29-44 
 
 112 
 
 258-262 
 
 63-71 
 
 129 
 
 342-344 
 
 29-35 
 
 258,     259 
 
 63-65 
 
 344 
 
 36,    37 
 
 260 
 
 66  f-c. 
 
 342 
 
 38 
 
 260 
 
 66-71 
 
 343 
 
 39-44 
 
 261 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 1-7 
 
 130 
 
 344-347 
 
 45,46 
 
 113 
 
 262 
 
 l 
 
 344 
 
 47,48 
 
 114 
 
 264 
 
 2,    3 
 3  l-c. 
 4-7 
 
 345,     346 
 
 346 
 
 347 
 
 xx.           1-19 
 
 115 
 
 266-270 
 
 •• 
 
TEXTUAL  INDEX. 
 
 xxh 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTIC* 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 TERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 8-12 
 
 131 
 
 347,  348 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 49 
 
 360 
 
 13-25 
 
 132 
 
 348-351 
 
 50-56 
 
 135 
 
 365-367 
 
 13-17 
 
 „ 
 
 348 
 
 50-52 
 
 365,     366 
 
 18 
 
 m% 
 
 350 
 
 53 
 
 366 
 
 19 
 
 349 
 
 54 
 
 365 
 
 20-23 
 
 350 
 
 55,    56 
 
 367 
 
 24,    25 
 
 351 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 1-11 
 
 139 
 
 369-372 
 
 26-49 
 
 134 
 
 355-364 
 
 1,      2 
 
 369  -  371 
 
 26-31 
 
 355,     356 
 
 3-   8 
 
 371 
 
 32,    33 
 
 357 
 
 9-11 
 
 372 
 
 33/-C. 
 S4/-C. 
 
 356 
 357 
 
 10  m-c 
 
 142 
 
 375 
 
 34  l-c. 
 
 358 
 
 12 
 
 141 
 
 374 
 
 85-37 
 
 359 
 
 38 
 
 357 
 
 13-35 
 
 143 
 
 376-378 
 
 39-43 
 44-46 
 
 359,    360 
 361 
 
 36-49 
 
 144 
 
 378-380 
 
 45  l-c. 
 
 363 
 
 50-53 
 
 148 
 
 386,387 
 
 46  l-c. 
 
 362 
 
 50,    51 
 
 tt 
 
 386 
 
 47-48 
 
 363,     364 
 
 52,    53 
 
 1     ■'. 
 
 1      387 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 i. 
 
 1-18 
 
 ii. 
 
 2,3 
 
 vii. 
 
 37-53 
 
 191  -  193 
 
 1-14 
 15 
 
 2,   3 
 3 
 
 viii. 
 
 1 
 
 80 
 
 193 
 
 16-18 
 
 3 
 
 2-11 
 
 81 
 
 193,  194 
 
 19-36 
 
 21 
 
 34-36 
 
 12-59 
 
 82 
 
 194-200 
 
 37-51 
 
 22 
 
 36,37 
 
 12  f-o. 
 
 194 
 
 ii. 
 
 1-11 
 
 23 
 
 38,39 
 
 12-59 
 20  m-c. 
 
 194  -  200 
 194 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 •39 
 
 ix. 
 
 1-12 
 
 87 
 
 206-208 
 
 13-22 
 
 25 
 
 39,  40 
 
 13 
 
 88 
 
 208 
 
 23-25 
 
 26 
 
 41 
 
 14 
 
 87 
 
 208 
 
 iii. 
 
 1-21 
 
 26 
 
 41-43 
 
 15-41 
 
 88 
 
 208-211 
 
 22-36 
 
 27 
 
 44,  45 
 
 X. 
 
 1-21 
 
 88 
 
 211-213 
 
 iv. 
 
 1-42 
 
 29 
 
 47-51 
 
 22-39 
 
 89 
 
 213-215 
 
 43-45 
 
 30 
 
 51 
 
 40-42 
 
 90 
 
 215 
 
 46-54 
 
 31 
 
 52,  53 
 
 xi. 
 
 1 
 
 91 
 
 215 
 
 v. 
 
 1-47 
 
 40 
 
 66-71 
 
 2 
 
 111 
 
 256 
 
 vi. 
 
 1-14 
 
 63 
 
 142-145 
 
 3-46 
 
 91 
 
 215-220 
 
 It      2 
 
 3 
 
 142 
 142 
 
 47-53 
 
 92 
 
 220,221 
 
 4 
 
 145 
 
 54 
 
 93 
 
 221 
 
 5/-c. 
 5-13 
 
 142 
 
 143  - 145 
 
 55-57 
 
 111 
 
 255 
 
 10  l-c. 
 14 
 
 145 
 145 
 
 xii. 
 
 1-11 
 
 l 
 
 111 
 
 256,257 
 
 256 
 
 15-24 
 
 64 
 
 145-148 
 
 2-8 
 
 256,    257 
 
 15-20 
 
 145,   146 
 
 9-11 
 
 256 
 
 21 
 
 147 
 
 12-19 
 
 112 
 
 258-261 
 
 22 
 23 
 
 24/-C. 
 241-c. 
 
 148 
 148 
 148 
 148 
 
 12/-C. 
 12,    13 
 13  l-c. 
 14-16 
 
 258 
 260 
 260 
 259 
 
 25-71 
 
 65 
 
 148-154 
 
 17,    18 
 
 260 
 
 25-58 
 
 148  -  152 
 
 19 
 
 261 
 
 59 
 
 148 
 
 20-50 
 
 122 
 
 281-285 
 
 .. 
 
 CO -71 
 
 152  -  154 
 
 xiii. 
 
 1-15 
 
 126 
 
 308-310 
 
 Vll. 
 
 1 
 
 66 
 
 154 
 
 l 
 
 308 
 
 2-10 
 
 79 
 
 185,  186 
 
 2-15 
 
 309,     310 
 
 11-53 
 
 80 
 
 187-193 
 
 2  l-c. 
 
 124 
 
 306 
 
 11-37     J 
 
 187  -  191 
 
 16 
 
 78 
 
 184 
 
TEXTUAL  INDEX. 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 VEE3E. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTEB. 
 
 VERSE. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 xiii. 
 
 17-19 
 
 126 
 
 311 
 
 xviii. 
 
 39,  40 
 
 132 
 
 348-350 
 
 20 
 21-38 
 
 61 
 126 
 
 138 
 311-323 
 
 39 
 
 40/-C. 
 40  l-c. 
 
 348 
 350 
 349 
 
 21,    22 
 23-26 
 27-33 
 34,    35 
 36-38 
 
 311 
 312 
 
 312,    313 
 323 
 313 
 
 xix. 
 
 1-16 
 
 1-16 
 14  f-c. 
 16-30 
 
 132 
 134 
 
 351-353 
 
 351  -  353 
 353 
 355-363 
 
 xiv. 
 
 XV. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 1-31 
 
 1-27 
 
 1-17 
 18-27 
 
 1-33 
 
 126 
 126 
 
 126 
 
 317-321 
 321-324 
 
 321  -  323 
 323,     324 
 
 325-328 
 
 16,    17 
 
 17  l-c. 
 
 18 
 
 19-24 
 
 25-27 
 
 28-30 
 
 30  l-c. 
 
 •* 
 
 355 
 
 356 
 
 357 
 
 357,     358 
 
 360,     361 
 
 362 
 
 363 
 
 xvii. 
 
 1-26 
 
 126 
 
 328-331 
 
 31-42 
 
 135 
 
 364-367 
 
 xviii. 
 
 If-c. 
 
 1-12 
 
 1  l-c. 
 2,    3 
 
 12 
 li 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 331 
 331-337 
 
 331 
 334 
 
 XX. 
 
 31  -38 
 38-42 
 
 1,2 
 
 2-10 
 
 139 
 141 
 
 364,     365 
 
 366,     367 
 
 369-371 
 
 373,374 
 
 4-9 
 10,    11 
 12 
 
 • 
 
 335 
 336 
 337 
 
 11-18 
 19-25 
 
 142 
 144 
 
 374,375 
 378-381 
 
 13-27 
 
 13-16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19-23 
 
 24 
 
 IS 
 
 8 
 
 338-341 
 338 
 339 
 338 
 340 
 341 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22-25 
 26-29 
 30,31 
 
 145 
 
 cxlix. 
 
 378 
 379 
 380 
 381 
 
 381 
 
 388 
 
 25 
 
 26,    27 
 
 340 
 341 
 
 xxi. 
 
 1-23 
 
 146 
 
 382-384 
 
 28-38 
 
 130 
 
 344-346 
 
 24,25 
 
 cxlix. 
 
 388 
 
 ACTS. 
 
 i. 
 
 1 
 
 cxlix. 
 
 387 
 
 i. 
 
 4-12 
 
 386,    387 
 
 2-12 
 
 148 
 
 385-387 
 
 13  l-c. 
 
 44 
 
 76,77 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 •"• 
 
 386 
 385 
 
 18,  19 
 
 133 
 
 354 
 
 1  CORINTHIANS. 
 
 xi. 
 
 23-25 
 
 126 
 
 316 
 
 XV. 
 
 6  f-c 
 
 147 
 
 384 
 
 XV. 
 
 5/-c. 
 5  l-c. 
 
 143 
 144 
 
 378 
 378 
 
 7 
 
 148 
 
 385 
 
HARMONY    AND    EXPOSITION. 
 
THE  GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 PART  I.-THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST.* 
 
 (Embracing  a  Period  of  about  thirty-five  years.) 
 
 CHAPTER  I. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY  EVENTS. 
 
 (Time,  about  thirteen  months.) 
 
 Section  I. — Luke  I. 
 
 1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a  decla- 
 ration of  those  things,  which  are  most  surely  believed  among  us,  2even 
 as  they  delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning  were  eye-wit- 
 nesses, and  ministers  of  the  word ;  3  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having 
 had  perfect  understanding  of  all  things  from  the  very  first,  to  write  unto 
 thee  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus  :  4  that  thou  mightest  know  the 
 certainty  of  those  things  wherein  thou  hast  been  instructed. 
 
 §  I. — Preface  to  Luke's  Narrative. 
 Luke  '  Various  persons  t  have  already  compiled  accounts  of  those  remark- 
 I-  able  events  which,  2  handed  down  orally  by  the  original  eye-witnesses 
 of  the  facts  and  labourers  in  the  gospel,!  1  have  become  the  settled  basis  of  our 
 Christian  faith.  3But  having  myself  carefully  investigated  the  whole  history 
 from  its  beginning,  I  have  deemed  it  proper  for  me  also  to  write  it  out  in  a 
 clear  and  connected  manner  II  for  your  perusal,  noble  Theophilus,  [and  thus 
 publish  it  to  the  world  in  a  more  authentic  form].  4  This  will  serve  to  establish 
 you  fuUy  in  the  truth  of  what  you  have  learned  on  the  subject. 
 
 c  This  is  to  be  collected  only  from  the  com-  (the  Acts  closing  at  the  same  place  two  years 
 
 bined  accounts  of  the  four  Evangelists.     Mat-  after.)     John's  Gospel,  which  is  somewhat  sup- 
 
 thr-w  is  said  to  have  written  his  gospel  origin-  plemental  to  the  others,  is  traditionally  held  to 
 
 ally  in  Hebrew,  apparently  for  the  benefit  of  the  have  been  written  partly  with  reference  to  cer- 
 
 Jewish  converts  to  Christianity,  and  probably  tain  heretical  views  respecting  the  nature  of 
 
 therefore  at  Jerusalem,  about  A.  D.  31 ;  and  it  is  Christ,  (compare  his  general  object,  chap.  x.\, 
 
 likely  he  re-edited  it  himself  in  Greek  about  31,)  and  was  composed  in  Asia  Minor,  about 
 
 A.  D.  47.    His  arrangement  is  by  groups  of  sub-  A.  D.  90. 
 
 jects,  rather  than  chronological  order.    Mark's  t  Evidently  Christians  of  some  literary  pre- 
 
 object  (as  the  reputed  amanuensis  of  Peter)  was  tensions;  but 'not  including  Matthew,  who  wrote 
 
 apparently  about  the  same,  that  is,  perhaps,  for  from  personal  knowledge,  nor  Mark,  who  (as 
 
 Jewish  Christians  in  the  midst  of  Gentiles;  and  well  as  John)    wrote   subsequently  to  Luke. 
 
 the  close  agreement  ofhis  gospel  with  Matthew's  These  apocryphal  gospels,  being  destitute  of 
 
 seems  to  evince  some  comparison  either  between  the   requisite   authority,    have   entirely   per- 
 
 them  directly,  or  of  previous  materials  used  in  ishod. 
 
 common,  (compare  Luke  i,  1.)  with  additions  J  Namely,  the  apostles  chiefly,  who  published 
 
 and  corrections,  especially  by  Mark  in  the  so-  the  particulars  of  their  Master's  life  and  teach- 
 
 quence  of  events.     His  gospel  is  believed  to  ings  from  personal  recollection,  dating  as  far 
 
 ban  been  written  at  Rome,  about  A.  IX  G6.  back  as   his  entrance  on   his  public  labours. 
 
 Luke  speaks  for  himself  in  his  preface,  (§  i,)  Compare  Acts  i,  21,  L'2. 
 
 and  evidently  wrote  for  the  benefit  of  Gentile  ||  Not  exactly  in  the  order  of  time,  but  with  a 
 
 Christians,  probably  at  Home,  about  A.  D.  57,  systematic  arrangement  of  events. 
 
life  of  christ.  [Section  2. 
 
 Section  IL — John  I. 
 
 1  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the 
 Word  was  God  :  2  the  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God  :  3  all  things 
 Avere  made  by  him,  and  without  him  was  not  any  tiling  made  that  was 
 made.  4  In  him  was  life,  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men ;  5  and  the 
 light  shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not.  6  There 
 was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John ;  7  the  same  came  for 
 a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all  men  through  him  might 
 believe :  8  he  was  not  that  Light,  but  ivas  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
 Light ;  9  that  was  the  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every  man,  that  cometh 
 into  the  world.  10He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by 
 him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not ;  n  he  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own 
 received  him  not :  12  but  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power 
 to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name ; 
 13  which  were  born,  not  of  blood  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh  nor  of  the 
 will  of  man,  but  of  God. 
 
 §  II. — Introduction  to  John's  Memoir* 
 
 John  '  At  "  the  beginning  "  of  time  t  existed  the  Log'os,  [or  supreme  "  Mani- 
 I-  festallon"  of  the  divine  character].  He  abode  in  equal  and  intimate 
 union  with  the  eternal  Father,  and  was  himself  actual  Deity.  2  This  Person, 
 I  repeat,  was  peculiarly  in  society  with  God  at  the  very  origin  of  all  creation. 
 3  All  existences  were  brought  into  being  by  his  efficient  agency,  nor  has  any 
 object  ever  existed  independently  of  him.  4  For  in  him  lies  the  grand  source 
 of  universal  life,  [spiritual  as  well  as  physical,]  and  by  this  self-inherent 
 "  Life  "  it  was  that  he  constituted  likewise  the  "  Light "  of  the  human  race  ; — 
 5  as  a  torch  gleams  forth  upon  surrounding  darkness,  although  [as  in  this  case] 
 the  dense  gloom  refuse  the  genial  ray.  6  There  was  a  messenger  of  divine 
 appointment,  by  the  name  of  John,X  7  who  came  expressly  as  a  prophetic  wit- 
 ness concerning  The  Light,  in  order  that  all,  through  his  persuasion,  might 
 confide  in  the  coming  Messiah.  8  This  John,  however,  was  far  from  being  him- 
 self "  The  Light ;"  his  office  was  simply  thus  to  testify  respecting  that  illustri- 
 ous personage.  9  He  was  the  true  Light,  who,  appearing  in  the  world  [as  a 
 public  religious  Teacher],  II  now  enlightens  all  men,  without  distinction,  in  sav- 
 ing truths.  10  He  continued  for  a  time  in  this  world  personally,  and  although 
 the  world — with  all  its  inhabitants — was  the  product  of  his  power,  yet  did  it  not 
 acknowledge  him.  n  He  even  came  to  the  land  peculiarly  his  own,  and  his  own 
 people  refused  to  welcome  him !  IT  la  Some,  nevertheless,  did  receive  him,  and  on 
 these  he  conferred  the  princely  privilege  of  being  constituted  children  of  God,"' ° 
 upon  their  trusting  in  him  for  salvation ;  13  and  they  were  born  such,  not  by 
 
 '-■  The  Evangelist  here  presents  his  reader  character,  (see  verse  20,)  and  also  of  strength - 
 
 with  a  sublime  vindication  of  Christ's  pre-ex-  ening  his  own  argument  by  that  prophet's  tes- 
 
 istenee  and  mission,  beautifully  developing  the  timony,  (see  verse  15.) 
 
 idea  of  the  recuperative  power  of  His  teaching  ||  See  chap,  viii,  12;  Luke  i,  78.     The  true 
 
 upon  the  naturally  blind  conscience,  from  the  force  and  construction  of  the  original  may  must 
 
 notion  of  His  vitalizing  energy  as  contained  in  naturally  be  expressed  thus:  "  [There]  was  [an- 
 
 the  deep  resources  of  the  eternal  Godhead.    The  other,]  the  genuine  Light,  [i.e.  pre-eminently 
 
 course  of  thought  is  abstruse,  but  admirably  such,]  [namely,  that]  which  illuminates  every 
 
 •suited  to  the  writer's  object.     Compare  verse  9.  man,— [the  Light  that  was  foretold  as]  coming 
 
 t  Gen.  i,  1.     That  is,  originally  or  eternally.  into  the  world."  Comp.  the  "coming"  in  ver.  15. 
 
 X  As  John  wrote  this  gospel  at  Ephesus,  a  city  %  In  the  original  the  terms  are  distinguished 
 
 where  were  many  strong  adherents  of  the  Bap-  by  a  difference  of  gender :  "  He  came  to  his  own 
 
 tist,  (Actsxix,  1-3  ;  xviii,  25,)  he  here  incident-  [things,  i.  e.]  home,  and  his  own  [persons,  i.  e.] 
 
 ally  alludes  to  that  personage  for  the  twofold  family  did  not  take  him  to  [them]." 
 
 purpose  of  preventing  any  misconception  of  his  °°  See  1  John  iii,  1. 
 
Section  2.]  life  of  christ. 
 
 14  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  be- 
 held his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of 
 grace  and  truth. — 16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we  received,  and  grace 
 for  grace ;  n  for  the  law  was  given  by  Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came 
 by  Jesus  Christ :  18  no  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  the  only  begot- 
 ten Son  Avhich  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. — 
 15  John  bare  witness  of  him  and  cried  saying,  This  was  he  of  whom  I 
 spake,  He  that  cometh  after  me,  is  preferred  before  me;  for  he  was 
 before  me. 
 
 Introduction  to  John's  Memoir. 
 John     virtue  of  descent  from  pious  ancestors,0  nor  as  a  result  of  natural  inclina- 
 I-       tion,t  nor  in  consequence  of  human  contrivance,!  but  purely  by  the  re- 
 generating grace  of  God.ll 
 
 14  The  eternal  Log  on  accordingly  became  incarnate,  and  dwelt  awhile  among 
 us  in  a  human  "  tabernacle,"  IT  full  of  graciousness  and  reality. — We  ourselves 
 witnessed  an  exhibition  of  his  celestial  glory,  - :;  which  was  truly  befitting  a  Fa- 
 ther's "  dear  and  only  Son." — 16  Yes,  from  that  "  fulness  "  tt  of  his,  all  of  us 
 have  derived  grace,  and  in  large  supplies,  tt  17Now  Moses  introduced  a  dis- 
 pensation of  inexorable  law;  but  grace,  and  the  reality  of  what  that  ritual  typi- 
 fied, came  by  the  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ.  18  [Nor  could  these  have  come 
 through  any  other  channel ;]  for  a  mortal  has  never  ocularly  seen,  nor  ade- 
 quately comprehended,  the  Deity.llll  It  remained  for  the  only  Son,  the  partner 
 of  His  nature  and  society,  to  portray  Him  [in  all  His  relations  of  mercy  and 
 love,  which  he  did  by  thus  entering  the  world  in  human  form]. 
 
 15  To  this  effect  was  the  above  II II  testimony  of  John  the  Baptist,  when  he  pub- 
 licly declared,  "  This  is  the  person  whom  I  meant,  when  I  lately  said,  '  A  certain 
 individual  (the  long-expected  "  Comer  ")  among  my  disciples,  ranks  neverthe- 
 less, even  now,  as  my  Teacher,'  for  he  has  been  from  eternity  my  Principal."  c    ; 
 
 °  See  Luke  iii,  8.    The  Jews,  it  must  he  ob-  lusion  here  to  such  a  glimpse  of  Christ's  per- 
 
 sorved,  laid  the  greatest  stress  upon  this  eircum-  sonal  glory,  strongly  corroborates  the  general 
 
 stance.  Compare  John  viii,  33,  39,  41.     In  these  doctrine  of  this  Introduction, 
 
 several   negations,    the   Evangelist  repudiates  ft  Compare  Col.  ii,  9 ;  i,  19 ;  Eph.  iii,  19.    This 
 
 each  of  the  popular  reasons  on  which  the  Jew  term,  as  well  as  Light  and  Life,  (above  alluded 
 
 prided  himself  as  enjoying  a  filial  relation  with  to,)  was  much  abused  by  the  Gnostics  in  their 
 
 God.  speculations  concerning   the  divine  "emana- 
 
 t  This  is  not  merely  a  euphemism  for  the  tions,"   to  check   the   tendencies  to  which,  is 
 
 natural  mode  of  generation,  (for  such  an  infer-  thought  to  have  been  one  of  John's  objects  in 
 
 ence  is  so  utterly  out  of  place  in  speaking  of  hu-  writing  this  Gospel,  especially  the  Introduction. 
 
 man  relations  toward  God  as  not  to  need  guard-  On  this  account,  it  was  specially  important  that 
 
 ing  against,)  but  refers  generally  to  any  action  the  Incarnation  should  be  set  in  its  true  light, 
 
 of  corrupt  human  nature  on  their  own  part.  both  as  to  the  nature  of  the  fact,  and  also  its 
 
 I  As  in   the  adoption  of  foreigners   (called  design  and  effects  upon  the  human  race, 
 
 •'proselytes")  into  a  family  among  the  Jews.  It  Some  interpret,  "[the]  grace  [of  the  gos- 
 
 Matt.  xxiii,  15.     The  preceding  phrase  may  al-  pel]  in  lieu  of  [the]  grace  [or  blessing]  [of  the 
 
 lude  to  a  more  distant  connection  of  Gentiles  law] ;"  but  the  "law "is never  termed  "grace," 
 
 with  Judaism,  as  in  the  case  of  Cornelius.  Com-  being  always  opposed  to  it.     Others,  "  grace  [for 
 
 pare  also  John  xii,  20.  ourselves]  in  proportion  to  [the]  grace  [imparted 
 
 ||  Compare  John  iii,  5.  to  Him]  ;"  but  the  context  states  Christ  to  have 
 
 if  Referring  to  the  frail  edifice  temporarily  been  always  full,  as  does  also  John  iii,  84.  Tin- 
 occupied  as  a  temple  by  the  wandering  Jews,  above  version  (denoting  abundant  succession)  Is 
 Exod.  xxv,  0.  As  the  Shechi'nah  occupied  that,  sustained  by  such  expressions  in  classical  Greek 
 so  the  body  of  Christ-  was  but  the  shrine  of  the  as  "woes  upon  woes,"  "grace  after  grace  come 
 indwelling  divinity,  which  at  times  burst  forth  to  you  [as  an  ornament],"  "favours  [granted 
 in  its  true  glory  through  the  veil  of  flesh.  Com-  by  God]  in  addition  to  favours." 
 pare  John  ii,  21 ;  Ileb.  ix,  11 ;  x,  20.  ||||  Moses  himself  had  only  caught  a  reflected 
 
 o°  On  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration.    The  view  of  the  Deity.  Exod.  xxxiii,  23. 
 
 following  sentence  refers  to  the  "Voice"  on  m\  Verse  6. 
 
 that  occasion,  (Matt,  xvii,  1-9 ;  see  2  Pet.  i,  17,  «'-»  Verse  30,  §  21.     The  phrase  "  he  that  com- 
 
 18.)  which  shows  the  deep  impression  made  up-  eth,"  generally  has  a  special  reference  to  the 
 
 on  the  disciples'  minds  by  that  event.     The  al-  advent  of  the  Messiah. 
 
EVENTS   INTRODUCTORY  [Section  3. 
 
 Section  III. — Mark  I. 
 
 1  The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  : 
 
 Luke  I. 
 
 5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king  of  Judea,  a  certain  priest 
 named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia ;  and  his  wife  teas  of  the  daugh- 
 ters of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Elisabeth  :  6  and  they  were  both  right- 
 eous before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  ordinances  of 
 the  Lord  blameless.  7  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that  Elisabeth 
 was  barren ;  and  they  both  were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 
 
 8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  he  executed  the  priest's  office  before 
 God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  9  according  to  the  custom  of  the  priest's 
 office  his  lot  was  to  burn  incense  when  he  went  into  the  temple  of  the 
 Lord :  10  and  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  without, 
 at  the  time  of  incense.  n  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the 
 Lord,  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense ;  12  and  when 
 Zacharias  saw  him,  he  was  troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon  him.  13  But  the 
 angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for  thy  prayer  is  heard ;  and 
 thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
 
 §  3. —  The  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist  predicted. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  Holy  Place ;  [middle  of  MayT]  B.  C.  7.)° 
 
 Mark  i.  1  The  following  is  properly  the  first  event  in  the  history  of  the 
 Luke  I.  gospel. — 5  Under  the  reign  of  Herod  "  the  Great,"  there  lived  in  Pales- 
 tine a  certain  priest,  Zechariah  by  name,  belonging  to  the  sacerdotal  "  Class  of 
 Abijah."  t  His  wife  Elizabeth  t  was  also  a  lineal  descendant  of  Aaron.  6  Both 
 were  noted  for  their  piety,ll  being  irreproachable  observers  of  all  the  moral  and 
 ceremonial  precepts  IT  of  the  Jewish  law.  7  They  had  no  children  however, 
 Elizabeth  having  never  been  blessed  with  offspring ;  and  both  were  now  con- 
 siderably past  the  prime  of  life. 
 
 8  Now  it  happened  on  one  occasion,  when  the  turn  came  for  Zechariah's 
 "  class  "  to  officiate  as  priests  in  the  temple, 9  that  it  devolved  upon  him  by  lot, 
 according  to  the  usual  mode  of  distributing  the  priests'  parts,00  to  burn  incense 
 within  the  sanctuary.tt  10  During  this  ceremony,  the  whole  congregation  It — 
 then  unusually  large — was  silently  offering  up  prayer  in  the  court  [of  Israel] 
 outside  the  temple.  u  At  this  moment  an  angel  II II  appeared  to  him,  standing 
 by  the  right-hand  side  of  the  altar  of  incense.  12  Zechariah  being  very  much 
 agitated  and  alarmed  at  the  sight,HTT  13  the  angel  said  to  him,  "  Calm  your  fears, 
 Zechariah :  your  prayer  [for  the  redemption  of  Israel]  is  about  to  be  answered  ; 
 and  [as  an  event  introductory  to  this,]  your  wife  Elizabeth  will  ere  long  bear 
 
 °  See  the  remarks  on  the  cycles  of  the  priests'  ft  Three  persons  were  associated  in  this  part 
 
 courses,  in  Appendix  I,  p.  22.°  of  the  service:  one  removed  the  old  ashes,  an- 
 
 t  See  1  Chron.  xxiv,  10 ;  Neh.  xii,  4,  17.  other  brought  fresh  coals  in  a  censer,  and  the 
 
 X  Or  Elish'eba,  as  in  Exod.  vi,  23.    See  note  third  sprinkled  over  them  the  incense  powder. 
 
 at  the  end  of  §  9.  This  last  appears  to  have  been  Zechariah's  of- 
 
 ||  Comp.  ver.  IS ;  Acts  viii,  21 ;  Gen.  vii,  1 ;  x,  9.  fice,  and  might  properly  be  termed  the  fuming 
 
 1[  Although  the  terms  "commandments  and  of  the  incense, 
 
 ordinances"  are  used   nearly  as  synonymous  XX  From  this,  we  may  infer  that  it  was  the 
 
 here,  yet  they  seem  to  be  designed  to  express  time  of  the  afternoon  services,  and  probably 
 
 the  whole  of  the  injunctions  of  the  Mosaic  code,  some  special  occasion,  as  the  congregation  was 
 
 and  thus  they  hint  at  the  distinction  of  our  generally  quite  small, 
 
 version.  ||||  See  verse  19. 
 
 °"  To  connect  this  clause  with  the  8th  verse  lfT[  As  was  natural  upon  so  strange  and  omi- 
 
 would  savour  too  much  of  tautology.  nous  an  occurrence. 
 
May,  B.  C.  7.]  to  Christ's  birth. 
 
 John  :  u  and  thou  Shalt  have  joy  and  gladness,  and  many  shall  rejoice 
 at  his  birth ;  15  for  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
 drink  neither  wine  nor  strong  drink  ;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
 Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb.  16  And  many  of  the  children  of 
 Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord  their  God :  17  and  he  shall  go  before 
 him  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to 
 the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make 
 ready  a  people  prepared  for  the  Lord.  18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
 angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 
 well  stricken  in  years.  19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am 
 Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God ;  and  am  sent  to  speak  unto 
 thee  and  to  show  thee  these  glad  tidings :  20  and  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
 dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak  until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  be  per- 
 formed ;  because  thou  believest  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in 
 their  season.     21  And  the  people  waited  for  Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that 
 
 The  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist  predicted. 
 Luke  you  a  son,  whom  you  must  name  John  [i.  e.  Jehovah-givenJ.  "His 
 I-  birth  will  fill  you  with  joy,  and  prove  a  blessing  to  many  besides ;  15for 
 he  will  become  an  eminent  servant  of  the  Lord.  He  must  abstain  [like  a 
 Nazarite  =]  from  all  intoxicating  drinks,  and  the  consecrating  influence  of  the 
 Holy  Spirit  will  rest  upon  him  from  his  very  birth.  10  By  his  instrumentality 
 many  of  the  Israelites  will  be  converted  to  the  true  and  spiritual  service  of 
 their  divine  Messiah,  17  whose  harbinger  t  he  will  be,  coming  with  the  temper 
 and  energy  of  another  Elijah,t  to — 
 
 '  restore  the  sacred  sentiments 
 
 Of  your  forefathers  in  their  fallen  sons,' — 
 
 and  by  reforming  the  perverse  Jewish  people  to  the  religious  views  and  ex- 
 pectations of  the  holy  men  of  old,  prepare  them  to  receive  and  obey  Him 
 readily  when  He  comes."  18 "  But  by  what  token,"  II  said  Zechariah,  "  am  I  to 
 be  assured  that  this  will  happen  to  an  old  man  like  myself,  my  wife  too  being 
 now  rather  advanced  in  years  ?"  u  The  angel  replied,  "  I  am  Gabriel  [i.  e. 
 Man-of-God~\,  an  attendant  in  the  immediate  presence  of  God,  and  have  been 
 sent  to  communicate  to  you  this  good  news.  20But  since  you  are  inclined  to 
 douht  what  I  say,  (which  is  nevertheless  sure  to  be  performed  in  due  time,) 
 and  to  require  proof,  mark  this : — you  will  be  struck  dumb,  and  not  recover  the 
 power  of  speech  until  the  accomplishment  of  this  event." 
 
 21  The  congregation  meanwhile  were  anxiously  waiting  for  Zechariah,  and 
 
 0  That  is,  he  is  required  to  adopt  tho  Naza-  practice  witii  those  of  the  progenitors  of  (heir  na- 
 ritish  vow  of  religious  consecration  and  austeri-  tion,  by  reproducing  the  ancient  pure  and  spirit- 
 by.  Num.  vi,  2-12.    See  Matt,  iii,  t ;  xi,  is,  i;i.  wti  interpretation  of  Moses's  law  and  prophecir.it, 
 
 '  t  As  in  eastern  countries  envoys  axe  sent  in  which  the  .lews  bud  so  misapplied  as  to  look  for 
 advance  of  the  monarch  on  a  journey,  to  remove  a  temporal  prince  in  the  Redeemer  therein  pro- 
 obstructions,  and  prepare  tor  him  a  suitable  re-  mised.  The  first  clause  of  the  following  quota- 
 ception  and  entertainment.  See  Mai.  iii,  1;  tion  is  taken  literally  from  the  Old  Testament 
 Matt.  iii.  3.  prophecy;  the  latter  part  agrees  only  in  sense 
 t  Bo  remarkable  was  that  prophet  for  his  rigid  with  Malachl's  language,  which  would  run 
 piety  and  uncompromising  courage  in  bis  work,  thus: — 
 qualities  which  the  Baptist  exhibited  In  a  strik-  „A  d      k    ffi       wayward  cnildren  coindde 
 
 ngly  parallel  manner.     1 1,,, .  « hole  passage  re-  Jn     ..   with  ,  ..     .       Bnoe8tore." 
 
 fers  to  Mai.  tv,  5,  6,  'see  Matt,  xi,  U;  xvn,  1(>-  ■                             « 
 
 13,)  where  the  meaning  is,  he  [the  aecond  Eli-  ||  See  Oen.  xv,  8;  Exod.  iii,  12;  Judg.  vi,  17; 
 
 jah]   shall  reconcile  the  descendants'  faith  and  2  Kings  XX,  8;  Matt,  xii,  38-40. 
 
EVENTS   PRELIMINARY  [Section  4. 
 
 he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple :  22  and  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not 
 speak  unto  them ;  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the 
 temple,  for  he  beckoned  unto  them  and  remained  speechless.  23  And  it 
 came  to  pass,  that  as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration  were  accom- 
 plished, he  departed  to  his  own  house. 
 
 24  And  after  those  days  his  wife  Elisabeth  conceived  and  hid  herself 
 five  months,  saying,  25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in  the  days 
 wherein  he  looked  on  me,  to  take  aAvay  my  reproach  among  men. 
 
 Section  IV. — Luke  I. 
 
 26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto 
 a  city  of  Galilee  named  Nazareth,  27  to  a  virgin  (espoused  to  a  man  whose 
 name  was  Joseph)  of  the  house  of  David,  and  the  virgin's  name  was 
 Mary :  28  and  the  angel  came  in  unto  her  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art 
 highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee  ;  blessed  art  thou  among  women. 
 29  And  when  she  saAV  him,  she  was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast  in 
 
 The  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist  predicted. 
 Luke     wondering  at  his  long  stay  in  the  sanctuary.     m  When  he  came  out,  how- 
 
 I-  ever,  he  found  himself  unable  to  utter  a  word  to  them.0  They  soon 
 understood  that  lie  had  witnessed  some  supernatural  occurrence  within  the 
 "  Holy  Place,"  for  lie  could  only  intimate  to  them  what  had  taken  place  by 
 gestures.t  In  this  speechless  condition  he  continued,  2:i  and  at  the  expiration 
 of  his  regular  week  of  public  ministration  he  returned  home.! 
 
 24  Soon  afterward  the  angel's  prediction  began  to  be  realized,  and  Elizabeth 
 secluded  herself  for  the  present  from  the  ostentation  and  distraction  of  society ;  II 
 yet  cherishing  the  pious  thought,  25 "  How  graciously  has  the  Lord  dealt  with 
 me,  in  condescending  to  remove  my  stigma  among  my  acquaintances  of  being 
 childless !" 
 
 §  4. —  The  Annunciation  to  Mary,  that  she  is  to  be  the  Mother  of  the 
 
 Messiah. 
 
 (Nazareth;  [early  in  November?]  B.  C.  7.) 
 
 26  Five  months  passed  thus  quietly  with  Elizabeth.  Some  time  in  the  sixth, 
 however,  the  same  divine  messenger  was  despatched  to  a  town  called  Nazareth, 
 in  Galilee, 27  with  a  message  to  a  young  woman  of  that  place,  named  Mary,  of 
 the  lineage  of  king  David,H  at  this  time  engaged  to  be  married  to  a  person  of 
 the  name  of  Joseph.  28  Upon  entering  the  house,  the  angel  saluted  her,  "  Hail, 
 highly  favoured !  The  Lord's  blessing  rest  upon  you,  happiest  of  women !" 
 20  She,  however,  was  completely  disconcerted  at  such  a  visit  and  address, 
 
 °  This  does  not  seem  to  refer  to  pronouncing  only  have  reference  to  declining  the  visits  of 
 
 the  customary  benediction,  which  was  done  by  female  Mends,  which  in  those  times  would  be 
 
 a  different  priest  from  the  incense-fumer,  and  at  very  frequent  tor  the  purpose  of  congratulation, 
 
 the  morning  service ;  but  rather  to  some  expla-  especially  in  such  a  remarkable  case.    This  was 
 
 nation  which  he  wished  to  make  as  to  what  had  far  from  agreeable  to  any  pride  on  Elizabeth's 
 
 happened.    (See  the  latter  part  of  the  verse.)  part,  and  was  unfavourable  to  the  pious  im- 
 
 The  people  had  feared  that  some  accident  had  provement  which  she  wished  to  make  of  the 
 
 detained  him ;  but  his  mysterious  silence  now  providential  event,  particularly  as  it  was  one 
 
 suggested  some  ghostly  scene,  which  seems  to  of  peculiar  religious  significance,  (see  verse  15.) 
 
 have  awakened  their  inquiries.  Probably,  also,  she  did  not  wish  to  be  drawn 
 
 t  Compare  verse  62.  into  a  premature  boast. 
 
 j  See  verses  39,  40.  "[f  As  predicted  Isa.  xi,  1,  10 ;  Jer.  xxiii,  5 ; 
 
 ||  In  the  privacy  of  an  eastern  harem  this  could  xxxiii,  15.    Comp.  Matt,  xxii,  42.    See  §  9. 
 
Nov.,  B.  C.  7.]  to  Christ's  birth. 
 
 her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this  should  be.  30And  the  angel 
 said  unto  her,  Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou  hast  found  favour  with  God. 
 31  And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb  and  bring  forth  a  son, 
 and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  :  32  he  shall  be  great  and  shall  be  called 
 the  Son  of  the  Highest ;  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne 
 of  his  father  David,  33  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  forever, 
 and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  3i  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
 angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man  ?  35  And  the  angel 
 answered  and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and 
 the  power  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee  ;  therefore  also  that  holy 
 thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  36  And 
 behold,  thy  cousin  Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  conceived  a  son  in  her  old 
 age,  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  who  was  called  barren ;  37  for 
 with  God  nothing  shall  be  impossible.  38And  Mary  said,  Behold  the 
 handmaid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word.  And  the 
 angel  departed  from  her. 
 
 The  Annunciation  to  Mary. 
 Luke  endeavouring  in  vain  to  divine  the  meaning  of  the  salutation ;  30  but  the 
 I-  angel  said  to  her,  "  Be  not  amazed,  Mary ;  the  Lord  has  deigned  to  show 
 you  a  peculiar  favour :  31  you  will  shortly  become  the  mother  of  a  son  (you  are 
 to  call  him  Jesus'5  [i.  e.  Saviour^),  32wko  will  be  divinely  great,  so  as  to  be 
 justly  entitled  Sox  of  the  Most  High.  On  him  will  Jehovah  confer  the 
 promised  throne  of  his  ancestor  David  ;  t  ^  and  he  will  thenceforth  hold  sover- 
 eign rule  over  the  [true]  descendants  of  Jacob,  establishing  a  spiritual  kingdom 
 that  has  been  predicted  as  never  to  terminate."!  34"How,"  inquired  Mary, 
 "  will  this  occur  ?  I  am  not  married."  35  The  angel  replied,  "  The  Holy  Spirit 
 will  descend  upon  you  with  His  creative  energy,  and  at  the  same  time  you  will 
 be  environed  with  the  influence  of  the  Supreme  Jehovah,  uniting  Himself  with 
 the  immaculate  offspring  thus  created,  which  on  that  account  will  likewise  be 
 styled  Son  of  God.II — 3GEven  your  relative  II  Elizabeth,  old  and  hitherto 
 childless  as  she  is,  will  in  a  few  months  become  the  mother  of  a  son ;  OT  so  that 
 nothing  which  God  has  declared,  is  too  difficult  for  Him  to  accomplish."  38  With 
 this  explanation,  Mary  expressed  herself  "  content  to  be  the  Lord's  servant  in 
 any  capacity,  and  willing  that  it  should  happen  to  her  as  the  angel  had  said." — 
 The  messenger  then  departed. 
 
 '•■  Jesus  is  the  same  name  with  Joshua,  and  cipally  in  this  light.     Compare  the  notes  on 
 
 a  familiar  one,  at  that  time.    The  reason  for  verse  '46,  §  5,  and  on  verse  71,  §  6;  also  on  Matt. 
 
 the  name,  In  this  instance,  is  given  in  Matt,  i,  21,  §  7. 
 
 i,  21.  t  See  especially  Pan.  ii,  44;  vii,  27. 
 
 t  See  on  verse  27.  On  this  account  the  gene-  ||  The  whole  Triune  Deity  is  brought  into  con- 
 alogy  of  Jesus  was  of  the  utmost  importance,  certed  action  in  this  sentence.  In  the  first 
 The  promise  is  here  made  in  conformity  with  clause,  the  Eternal  Spirit  is  mentioned  as  wi- 
 the prevalent  expectations  of  the  .Tews,  thai  the  cubing  the  embryo  of  our  Redeemer's  body,  (see 
 Messiah  should  "restore  the  kingdom"  as  In  Gen.  i,  2;  Psa.  ii,  7;  Matt,  i,  20;)  next  the  di- 
 the  ancient  independence,  (compare  Acts  i.  6;)  vine  Loo'os,  or  Jehovah  of  the  Old  Testament, 
 and  I  see  no  reason  to  doubt,  that  had  they  sub-  the  second  person  of  the  Trinity,  is  represented 
 mitted  cordially  to  the  spiritual  rule  of  Christ,  as  entering  into,  or  impersonating,  the  human 
 the  promises  even  of  temporal  advancement  nature  thus  formed,  (Luke  i,  76;  John  i,  14,)  by 
 which  the  Old  Testament  BO  constantly  holds  virtue  of  which  incomprehensible  union  the 
 out  to  their  nation  if  faithful,  would  have  been  whole  Goil-man  Christ  is  termed  the  Son  of  the. 
 fulfilled  in  a  literal  sense  In  some  way.  Still,  Almighty  Father,  as  well  as  is  the  abstract  Di- 
 tbis  cannot  have  been  all,  nor  perhaps  the  priii-  vini  ty,  or  "  Word,"  thus  designated.  See  Matt. 
 cipal,  import  of  the  promise  in  the  text;  nor  xiv,  33;  xxvil,  54;  John  i, 49;  x,  33,36;  xx,:'.l; 
 
 ran  we  suppose  thai  One  01  such  deep  spiritual     Rom.  i,  4. 
 
 views  as  Mary,  would  have  understood  it  prin-       H"  Sec  note  at  the  end  of  §  9. 
 
events  preliminary  [Section  5. 
 
 Section  V. — Luke  I. 
 
 39  And  Maiy  arose  in  those  days  and  went  into  the  hill-country  with 
 haste,  into  a  city  of  [Juda],  40  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias, 
 and  saluted  Elisabeth  :  41  and  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Elisabeth  heard 
 the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ;  and  Elisabeth  was 
 filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  42and  she  spake  out  with  a  loud  voice  and 
 said,  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy 
 womb  ;  43  and  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should 
 come  to  me  ?  **  For  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  sounded 
 in  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.  45  And  blessed  is 
 she  that  believed ;  for  there  shall  be  a  performance  of  those  things  which 
 were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 
 
 46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord,  47  and  my  spirit 
 hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour.  48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low  estate 
 of  his  handmaiden ;  for  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call 
 
 §  5. — Mary's  Visit  with  Elizabeth. 
 
 (Juttah;  [November  f\  B.  C.  7.) 
 
 Luke  39In  a  few  days  Mary  started  for  the  "  Highlands"  of  Judea,  eager  to 
 I.  witness  the  good  fortune  of  her  relative.  Upon  reaching  Juttah,0  the 
 town  where  Zechariah  resided,  *°  she  went  directly  into  his  house  and  affec- 
 tionately greeted  Elizabeth,  41  who  was  so  agreeably  taken  by  surprise  as  to 
 affect  her  with  physical  sympathy.!  She  was  instantly  inspired  with  the  Holy 
 Spirit,  **  and  exclaimed  aloud,  "  Happiest  of  women !  favoured  with  a  most 
 blessed  Offspring ! — 43  But  why  am  I  thus  honoured  with  a  visit  from  my  Re- 
 deemer's mother  ?  M  Joy  thrilled  my  very  frame  the  moment  I  heard  your  salu- 
 tation, [that  greeted  me  with  such  glad  news].!  45  Happy,  indeed,  is  she  who 
 [unlike  some  II]  doubted  not  the  Lord  would  accomplish  what  He  promised  her !" 
 46  Mary  also  [catching  the  inspiration  of  the  occasion,]  broke  forth  in  the 
 following 
 
 liHAPSODY   OF  PRAISE. H 
 
 "  My  inmost  soul  extols  the  Lord  most  high,00 
 
 47  Exulting  in  my  promised  Saviour-God,tt 
 
 48  Who  thus  disdains  not  my  obscurity.lt 
 His  humblest  vassal  I,  yet  after  this 
 
 o  So  the  text  should  probably  read,  by  the  Is  the  condescension  of  the  Almighty,  in  the  fa- 
 substitution  (in  accordance  with  an  old  MS.)  of  vour  conferred  upon  the  speaker,  of  selecting 
 t  for  d  in  "Juda."  her  to  be  the  mother  of  the  Messiah,  notwith- 
 
 t  This  peculiarity,  medically  called  "quicken-  standing  her  ignoble  circumstances.    The  ex- 
 
 ing,"  is  a  common  symptom  of  advanced  gesta-  altation  thus  put  upon  herself  is  illustrated  in 
 
 tion,  being  induced  at  times  by  sudden  pertur-  the  middle  portion  of  the  song  by  a  reference 
 
 bation  of  mind  from  any  cause.  to  the  righteou3  procedure  of  Jehovah  with  the 
 
 \  By  the  expression  "voice  of  salutation  sound-  different  classes  of  society,  causing  vicissitudes 
 ed,"  would  seem  to  be  implied  some  hurried  of  which  she  was  herself  so  much  an  example. 
 communication  contained  in  Mary's  address  to  The  terms  employed  are  highly  figurative,  a 
 her  relative  as  she  embraced  her  on  meeting,  single  circumstance  being  often  taken  as  a  de- 
 concerning  what  had  occurred  to  herself.  The  scription  of  an  individual's  whole  character  and 
 hint  fell  like  a  spark  upon  Elizabeth's  ready  fortune.  They  must,  therefore,  be  understood 
 faith,  and  kindled  her  emotions  to  a  sacred  glow  as  denoting  in  general  the  misery  or  happiness 
 so  suddenly  and  powerfully  as  to  startle  her  incident  to  the  several  ranks,  as  connected  with 
 whole  nervous  system.  irreligion  or  piety.     In  the  conclusion  of  the 
 
 ||  See  verse  20,  §  3.  song/these  divine  characteristics  are  applied  to 
 
 ^  This  epic  effusion  is  uttered  after  the  man-  the  (spiritual)  resuscitation  of  the  Jewish  peo- 
 
 ner  of  the  Old  Testament  prophets,  as  well  in  pie,  betokened  by  the  coming  birth  of  the  Mes- 
 
 style  and  sentiments  as  in  its  phraseology  and  siah. 
 
 delivery.     Much  of  its  language,  indeed,  con-  ~°  Exod.  xv,  21;  1  Sam.  ii,  1. 
 
 sists  of  quotations  from   the  Old  Testament,  ft  Matt,  i,  21. 
 
 adapted  to  the  matter  in  hand.  The  grand  topic  XX  1  Sam.  i,  11. 
 
Feb.,  B.  C.  6.]  to  Christ's  birth. 
 
 me  blessed :  49  for  be  tbat  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things ;  (and 
 holy  is  his  name  ;)  50  and  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  him,  from  gene- 
 ration to  generation.  51  He  hath  showed  strength  with  his  arm,  he  hath 
 scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts;  52he  hath  put 
 down  the  mighty  from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them  of  low  degree ; 
 53  he  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things,  and  the  rich  he  hath  sent 
 empty  away :  5l  he  hath  bolpen  his  servant  Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
 mercy  ;  55  as  he  spake  to  om-  fathers,  to  Abraham  and  to  his  seed,  for  ever. 
 
 56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  to  her 
 
 own  house. 
 
 Section  VI. — Luke  I. 
 
 57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came  that  she  should  be  delivered ;  and 
 she  brought  forth  a  son.  58  And  her  neighbours  and  her  cousins  heard 
 how  the  Lord  had  showed  great  mercy  upon  her  ;  and  they  rejoiced  with 
 her.  59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir- 
 cumcise the  child ;  and  they  called  him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his 
 
 Mary's  Visit  with  Elizabeth. 
 
 Loxb  My  fame,  the  wide  world  o'er,  shall  ever  be,0 
 
 4  How  happy  she,  49by  Heaven  distinguished  thus!' — 
 
 Yes !  highest  praise  and  reverence  are  His  due,t 
 60  Who  tenderly  regards  His  worshippers 
 
 Sincere,  down  to  their  latest  lineage. X 
 51  He,  by  His  sovereign  arm  of  providence, 
 
 Confounds  and  dissipates  pride's  cherished  schemes  ;!l 
 
 62  Deposes  potentates  and  lordly  ones,1T 
 But  raises  humble  merit  from  the  dust.0* 
 
 63  He  satisfies  the  hungry  poor  that  ask,tt 
 
 With  earthly  comforts  and  heaven's  richer  store ; 
 But  from  his  bounty  spurns  the  pampered  rich. — 
 54  His  chosen  people  Israel  He  upholds 
 By  succour  nigh,  still  mindful  55  (so  He  vowed-, 
 And  such  declared  Himself,  in  times  of  old)tt 
 Perpetually  of  kindness  ofttimes  pledged 
 To  Abraham  and  his  whole  posterity."  II II 
 
 66  After  staying  with  Elizabeth  about  three  months,  Mary  returned  to  her  home. 
 
 §  6. —  The  Birth  and  Naming  of  John  the  Baptist. 
 (Juttah;  [latter  part  of  February  f]  B.  C.  6.) 
 57  The  period  of  Elizabeth's  confinement  now  drew  near.  After  the  birth  of 
 the  infant,  which  was  a  boy, 68  her  neighbours  and  relatives,  learning  her  sin- 
 gular fortune,  flocked  to  congratulate  her  upon  the  great  goodness  of  the  Lord 
 toward  her.  69  On  the  eighth  (lay,1I1T  those  assembled  at  the  circumcision  and 
 naming  of  the   child  were   for  calling   him   "  Zechariah"   after  his  father. 
 
 a  Gen.  xxx,  13.    See  Luke  xi,  27.  jj  Psa.  xxxiii.  10. 
 
 t  Psa.  cxi,  0.  IT  See  1  Sum.  xv.  26;  1  Kings  xi,  31. 
 
 t  Mary  here  alludes  toherown  royal  descent,  '     i  Sam.  ii,  s;  \'s:i.  cxiii,  7. 
 
 and  recognises  (In  the  person  of  her  son)  the  nil-  tt  Psa.  evii.  9. 
 
 fllment  of  the  promise  made  to  David  of  the  per-  ttExod.  xx,6;  xxxiv.6;  Psa.  ciii,  17. 
 
 ifhisdynasty:  2  Sam.vii,16;  Psa.lxxxix,  HI  Gen.  xii.2,  3;  xvii,  2-21;  xxii,  17, 18;  xxvi, 
 
 3,4,19-37;  Heb.i,  8.   She  rejoices  (ver.  51-53)  in  3,4.24;  xxviii,  14:  xxxii,  28,  29;  xxxv,  12. 
 
 this  promotion,  as  being  fitted  to  subvert  ungod-  *«    See  Gen.  xvii,  10.    The  age  is  not  pre- 
 
 lv  human  calculations  and  prospects.  See  ver.55.  scribed  in  the  Old  Testament. 
 
10  EVENTS   PRELIMINARY  [Section  6. 
 
 father.  60  And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  so  ;  but  he  shall  be 
 called  John.  61  And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
 that  is  called  by  this  name.  62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  how 
 he  would  have  him  called.  63And  he  asked  for  a  writing-table,  and 
 wrote  saying,  His  name  is  John.  And  they  marvelled  all.  61  And  his 
 mouth  was  opened  immediately  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake  and 
 praised  God.  65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  .dwelt  round  about  them  :  and 
 all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill-country  of 
 Judea.  66And  all  they  that  heard  them,  laid  them  up  in  their  hearts, 
 saying,  What  manner  of  child  shall  this  be  !  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
 was  with  him. 
 
 67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  pro- 
 phesied saying,  68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  for  he  hath  visited 
 and  redeemed  his  people,  69  and  hath  raised  up  a  hom  of  salvation  for 
 us  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David ;  70  as  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 
 his  holy  prophets,  which  have  been  since  the  world  began :  71  that  we 
 
 The  Birlh  of  John  the  Baptist. 
 Luke  60  But  his  mother  objected,  saying,  "  No,  no ;  he  is  to  be  called  John." 
 I.  61"  Why?"  replied  they,  "there  is  none  in  your  family  of  that  name." 
 62  So  they  appealed  to  his  father,  and  asked  him  by  signs,  "  by  what  name  he 
 would  have  him  called  ?"  63  Zechariah,  beckoning  them  to  hand  him  a  tablet,0 
 wrote  upon  it  this  answer :  "  John  is  to  be  his  name."  This  made  all  present 
 wonder  still  the  more.t 
 
 64  No  sooner  had  Zechariah  done  this  than  he  spoke  out,  having  recovered 
 the  use  of  his  tongue,  and  praised  God,  as  in  the  subjoined  hymn.  65  These 
 occurrences  produced  a  great  sensation  among  the  neighbours,  and  even  be- 
 came the  common  topic  of  conversation  throughout  the  entire  "  Highlands  "  of 
 Judea.  66  All  who  heard  them  recounted,  regarded  them  as  no  ordinary 
 events ;  and  every  one  spontaneously  exclaimed,  "  Well !  what  sort  of  a  man 
 will  this  child  make  ?"  These  expectations  were  heightened  by  witnessing  the 
 divine  blessing,  that  continued  to  attend  him. 
 
 67  Zechariah,  on  this  occasion,  was  filled  with  divine  inspiration,  and  under 
 its  influence  uttered  the  following 
 
 PROPHETIC   RHAPSODY.I 
 
 68 "  Praised  be  Jehovah,  Israel's  faithful  God ;  II 
 For,  lo !  He  comes  to  cheer  and  ransom  us  IT 
 
 69  By  a  Redeemer  clothed  with  kingly  power, — °° 
 A  Scion  from  His  chosen  David's  stock, 
 
 70  (As  oft  He  promised,  in  the  words  He  bade 
 His  sainted  prophets  speak  in  days  of  yore,) — tt 
 
 71 A  Saviour  from  our  spiritual  foes,tt 
 
 °  A  deal  slab,  answering  precisely  to  a  modern  retained  in  our  language,  and  is  also  somewhat 
 
 slate.  incongruous  with  the  succeeding  figure. 
 
 t  On  account  of  his  (to  them)  unaccountable  tt  Isa-  i v,  2 ;  xi,  1 ;  Jer.  xxiii,  5,  6 ;  xxxiii,  IS ; 
 
 coincidence  with  Elizabeth,  in  insisting  upon  Zech.  iii,  8;  vi,  12. 
 
 this  unfamiliar  name.     See  verse  18,  §  3.  It  It  is  likely  that  Zechariah  primarily  re- 
 
 I  This  psalm  is  entirely  similar  in  spirit  and  ferred  in  this  and  verse  74  to  such  a  temporal 
 
 composition  to  Mary's  above,  §  5.  deliverance  as  should  free  the  Jews  from  the 
 
 ||  1  Kings  i,  48.  disabilities  and  hindrances  under  which  they 
 
 If  Exod.  iii,  7 ;  Psa.  cxi,  9.  then  laboured  in  their  religious  observawxt,  es- 
 
 «=  The  metaphor  of  a  "horn"  is  too  bold  to  be  pecially  as  the  obnoxious  restraint  chiefly  came 
 
Feb.,  B.  C.  6.]  to  Christ's  birth.  11 
 
 should  be  saved  from  our  enemies  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us  ; 
 72  to  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his 
 holy  covenant,  73  the  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father  Abraham,  li  that 
 he  would  grant  unto  us,  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
 enemies,  might  serve  him  without  fear  75in  holiness  and  righteousness 
 before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  [life].  76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called 
 the  prophet  of  the  Highest ;  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord 
 to  prepare  his  ways,  77  to  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  by 
 the  remission  of  their  sins  78  through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God,  where- 
 by the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us,  79  to  give  light  to  them 
 that  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadoAv  of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into 
 the  way  of  peace. 
 
 80  And  the  child  grew  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts 
 till  the  day  of  his  showing  unto  Israel. 
 
 Tfie  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist. 
 
 Luke  From  all  of  men's  or  fiends'  malignant  power. 
 
 I-  72  Thus  He  effects  His  pristine  kind  intent, 
 
 And  ne'er  His  righteous  '  covenant '  forgets, — 
 
 73  Established  by  His  pledge  to  Abraham, — '-'' 
 
 74  Vouchsafing  us  the  high  prerogative 
 
 To  freely  worship  Him  75  throughout  our  lives, 
 Unawed  by  human  thrall  or  inward  guile 
 To  mar  our  dues  entire  to  God  and  man.t 
 
 76  And  as  to  you,  my  son,  your  rank  will  be, 
 '  Supreme  Messiah's  Herald;'  an  envoy t 
 
 Despatched  to  usher  in  the  Heavenly  King, 
 His  entrance  to  His  subjects  you  '11  prepare, 
 
 77  By  teaching  them  salvation's  science  true. 
 Henceforth  'tis  found  in  pardon  free  for  sin,ll 
 
 78  Atoned  through  the  compassion  of  our  God. 
 
 Lo !  ere  this  full-orbed  '  Sun '  1T  of  mercy  shines, 
 The  dawning  beams  in  you  are  shed  from  heaven, 
 
 79  To  glance  upon  the  pathway  of  our  Tribes, 
 Who  grope  benighted  in  the  '  deadly  shade'00 
 Of  sinful  wandering  far  from  truth,  and  thus 
 To  point  our  footsteps  to  the  safer  track."  tt 
 
 80  The  boy  [as  above  intimated  tt]  displayed,  as  he  grew  up,  great  vigour  of  mind 
 as  well  as  moral  energy  and  virtue.  [Upon  arriving  at  manhood,]  he  secluded 
 himself  in  the  lonely  retreats  of  the  "  Deserts  "  of  Judea,llll  until  the  time  of  his 
 
 from  a  Gentile  source;  yet  this  cannot  surely  deviation.    The  mass  of  the  Jewish  people  had 
 
 be  the  whole,  nor  the  chief  meaning  of  the  virtually  strayed  from  God  by  misconceiving  the 
 
 Spirit  that  suggested  to  his  mind  the  sentiments  nature  of  the  service  He  required,  and  in  con- 
 
 of  this  ode.   (See  Matt,  i,  21.)     The  same  may  sequence  had  fallen  into  many  and  fatal  religious 
 
 be  said  of  promises  in  the  Old  Testament,  such  errors  in  practice.     These  it  was  the  special  de- 
 
 as  Isa.  liv,  7-17;  Jer.  xxx,  10,  11.  sign  of  Christ's  forerunner  to  correct,  by  incul- 
 
 °  See  on  verse  55.  eating  repentance  and  reformation,  and  com- 
 
 t  See  on  verse  71.  municating  just  conceptions  of  the  Messiah's 
 
 t  See  on  verse  17.  character  and  mission. 
 
 ||  Sec  Luke  iii,  3.  U  Verse  66. 
 
 ,r  M:il.  iv,  2.  Illl  See  §18.     The  special  objects  of  this  seem- 
 
 ix,  2.  ing  hermitage,  were  doubtless  to  dissociate  him 
 
 tt  This  beautiful  and  well-sustained  figure  is  from  the  carnality  of  his  countrymen,  (Matt,  xi, 
 
 borrowed  from  the  bewildered  condition  of  a  8,)  to  inure  him  to  the  stern  demeanor  of  his 
 
 traveller,  who  has  missed  his  way  in  the  dark,  prototype  Elijah,  and  to  afford  him  leisure  for 
 
 and  is  only  set  right  in  his  course  by  the  early  reflection  in  view  of  hie  mission.     (Compare 
 
 rays  that  precede  the  rising  sun,  disclosing  his  §  20.) 
 
12  EVENTS  PRELIMINARY  [Section   7. 
 
 Matthew  III.  Mark  I. 
 
 *  And  the  same  John  had  his  raiment  of  6  And  John  was  clothed  with  cam- 
 camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about  el's  hair  and  with  a  girdle  of  a  skin 
 his  loins  ;  and  his  meat  was  locusts  and  about  Ms  loins  i  and  he  did  eat  lo" 
 wild  honey.  custs  and  wild  honey- 
 
 Section  VII. — Matthew  I. 
 
 18  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  Avas  on  this  wise  :  When  as  his  mother 
 Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  together,  she  was  found 
 with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost :  19then  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  just 
 man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  example,  was  minded  to  put 
 her  away  privily.  20  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  the 
 angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream  saying,  Joseph,  thou 
 son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife :  for  that  which 
 is  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  21  and  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
 son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus,  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from 
 
 The  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist. 
 Matt,  entrance  upon  his  public  ministry.  4In  this  retirement  he  [practised 
 HI.  the  austere  mode  of  life  of  the  ancient  prophets  and  Nazarites ;  °  being] 
 dressed  merely  in  a  coarse  shirt  made  of  camel's  hair,  which  was  gathered  by  a 
 belt  of  undressed  skin  at  the  waist,  and  subsisting  on  the  locusts  [with  which 
 that  region  swarmed],  together  with  the  honey  that  the  wild  bees  stored  [in 
 hollow  trees  and  fissures  of  the  rocks]. 
 
 §  7. — Joseph's  Vision  of  an  Angel  in  a  Dream. 
 
 ^\  (Nazareth;  [April f\  B.  C.  6.) 
 
 Matt.  18  The  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  occurred  under  the  following  circumstances. — 
 I-  His  mother  Mary  was  engaged  to  be  married  to  Joseph;  but  before 
 the  marriage  was  consummated,  it  became  apparent  that  she  was  about  to  be- 
 come a  mother  (from  the  preternatural  agency  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  [as  it  after- 
 ward appeared]).  19  Upon  this  discovery,  her  intended  husband  Joseph,  who 
 was  a  conscientious  observer  of  the  Jewish  law,  and  yet  felt  reluctant  to  subject 
 her  to  its  full  penalty  of  public  ignominy,!  was  inclined  to  adopt  the  milder 
 course  of  divorcing  her  privately.! 
 
 20  One  night,  as  he  lay  pondering  this  subject,  he  had  a  dream,  in  which  he 
 saw  an  angel,  who  thus  addressed  him : — "  Joseph,  you  need  not  hesitate,  al- 
 though David's  descendant,!!  to  receive  Mary,  your  affianced  bride,  for  her 
 future  offspring  is  the  miraculous  progeny  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  21  She  will  give 
 birth  to  a  son,  whom  you  must  name  Jesus  [i.  e.  Saviour],  because  he  will 
 deliver  his  [spiritual]  people  from  their  sins."1T 
 
 P  2  Kings  i,  8.     See  Luke  i,  15.  Jewish  nation  at  this  time  suffered,  and  which 
 
 t  Lev.  xx,  10;  Deut.  xxii,  20-24.  the  pious  Jew  would  regard  as  the  most  afflicting 
 
 J  Which  he  could  do  without  mentioning  the  part  of  their  civil  oppression,  are  here  included 
 
 reason:  Deut.  xxiv,  1.     He  evidently  retained  in  the  angel's  promise  of  alleviation,  as  well  as 
 
 much  affection  for  her.  the  main  idea  of  the  removal  of  the  cause  of  that 
 
 ||  That  is,  apparently,  he  should  thence  incur  grievance,  namely,  the  prevalent  wickedness  of 
 
 '    no  deterioration  of  his  princely  stock.  the  Jewish  people.     Thus  the  angel  at  once  re- 
 
 f  The  Hebrews  were  in  the  habit  (induced  rates  the  popular  notion  that  the  Messiah  was 
 
 by  the  illustrations  to  that  effect  in  the  Old  Tes-  to  be  a  warlike  dictator,  who  should  arise  to  re- 
 
 tament  history)  of  regarding  all  their  civil  mis-  pel  his  country's  subjugators;  and  also  shows 
 
 fortunes,  especially  those  affecting  the  central  that  their  only  real  rescue  from  such  ills  lay  in 
 
 interests  of  their  religious  worship,  as  divine  the  divine  pardon  of  their  past  oflences,  and  in 
 
 inflictions  for  their  moral  transgressions.     The  the  thorough  reformation  of  their  hearts.    See 
 
 embarrassments  of  this  character,  which  the  on  Luke  i,  71. 
 
Aug.,  B.  C.  6.]  to  Christ's  birth.  13 
 
 MATTHEW  I. 
 
 their  sins. — 2i  Then  Joseph,  being  raised  from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of 
 the  Lord  had  bidden  him  and  took  unto  him  his  wife :  25  and  knew  her 
 not  till  she  had  brought  forth  her  first-born  son ;  and  he  called  his  name 
 Jesus. — 
 
 22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
 of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet  saying,  23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child 
 and  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel, 
 (which  being  interpreted  is,  God  with  us.) 
 
 CHAPTER    II. 
 
 CHRIST'S  INFANCY,  CHILDHOOD  AND  PRIVATE  LIFE. 
 
 (Time,  about  twelve  years  and  five  months.) 
 
 Section  VIII. — Luke  H. 
 
 1  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out  a  decree  from 
 Cesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should  be  taxed ;  2  (and  this  taxing 
 
 Joseph's  Vision  of  an  Angel. 
 
 Matt.       24  Joseph,  on  rising  the  next  morning  after  this  prophetic  dream,  obeyed 
 I-       the  angel's  injunction.     He  at  once  brought  his  bride  home ;  25  but  waited 
 the  developments  of  providence,  till  after  the  birth  of  this  her  first  child,  which, 
 as  it  was  a  boy,  he  named  Jesus,  as  directed. 
 
 22  The  circumstances  of  this  birth  were  thus  an  exact  accomplishment  of  [the 
 higher  sense  of]  that  divine  declaration  through  Isaiah, — 
 
 23  "  Mark  you  the  youthful  daughter  still  unversed 
 In  married  life  ;  that  very  maid  will  yet 
 The  early  mother  of  a  son  become, 
 Whom  you  may  know  as  styled  Immaxuel," — ° 
 
 a  Hebrew  term,  signifying  God-incarnate. 
 
 CHAPTER  II. 
 
 §  8. —  The  Nativity  of  Christ. 
 
 (Bethlehem ;  [about  the  first  of  August  T\  B.  C.  6.)f 
 
 l«ke    '  Not  long  after  John's  birth,  an  edict  was  issued  by  the  Roman  emperor 
 
 II-      Augustus,  requiring  a  census  to  be  taken  of  the  whole  population  of 
 
 Palestine.!     2(This  register  II  was  the  basis  of  the  tax  subsequently  levied  by 
 
 Isa.  vii,  14.    The  prophet  gave  this  as  a  t  See  the  remarks  on  the  date  of  this  event, 
 
 "sign  "  to  king  Ahaz  and  his  family,  assuring  in  Appendix  I,  pp.  -  7-  28. 
 
 them  that  the  son  of  that  name  which  a  certain  X  Perhaps  it  was  of  greater  extent,  although 
 
 (hut  unspecified)  young  woman,  then  unmar-  Syria  ouly  is  specified.    Compare  Luke  xxi,  26  ; 
 
 ried,  should  bear  to  her  future  husband,  would  Acts  xi,  28.     See  the  observations  on  this  textin 
 
 not  have  arrived  at  years  of  understanding  be-  Appendix  I,  p.  20.° 
 
 fore  the  threatened  overthrow  by  the  Assyrians  ||  It  was  probably  a  simple  list  of  the  names, 
 
 would  occur.     But  this  language  is  so  evidently  family,  occupation    and  circumstances  of  the 
 
 symbolical  and  emphatic,  that,  it  was  without  inhabitants,  made  out  to  gratify  Augustus,  and 
 
 doubt  designed  ultimately  to  refer  to  the  won-  afterward  combined  with  a  second  and  more 
 
 derful  birth  of  the  Messiah,  from  the  very  line-  full  account  of  their  property,  with  a  view  to 
 
 age  of  that  "house  of  David,"  for  whose  benefit  imposing  a  poll-tax  and  assessment  of  estate, 
 
 this  token  was  given.  which  Augustus  sent  Quirinus  some  eleven  years 
 
14 
 
 CHRIST'S   BIRTH. 
 
 [Sec. 
 
 was  first  made  when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of  Syria :)  3  and  all  went  to 
 be  taxed,  every  one  into  his  own  city.  4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
 Galilee  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judea  unto  the  city  of  David, 
 which  is  called  Bethlehem,  (because  he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage  of 
 David,)  5  to  be  taxed,  with  Mary  his  espoused  wife,  being  great,  with 
 child.  6  And  so  it  was,  that  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  ac- 
 complished that  she  should  be  delivered :  7  and  she  brought  forth  her 
 first-born  son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swaddling-clothes  and  laid  him  in  a 
 manger ;  because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 
 
 The  Nativity  of  Christ. 
 Luke  Quirinus,  when  pro-consul  [i.  e.  lord-lieutenant]  of  Syria.)  3A11  the 
 II.  inhabitants  accordingly  repaired  to  the  several  towns  where  their  fami- 
 lies originated,  to  be  registered  [at  the  same  place  with  their  other  connexions, 
 and  where  their  entailed  estates  lay].  *  Among  the  rest,  Joseph  went  from  his 
 residence  at  Nazareth,  in  Galilee,  to  the  town  of  Bethlehem,  the  birth-place  of 
 his  ancestor  David,3  5  for  the  purpose  of  being  enrolled  there,  accompanied  by 
 his  wife  Mary,t  now  near  the  time  of  her  confinement. 
 
 6  While  they  were  there,  [waiting  their  turn,]  the  expected  event  occurred. 
 7  Mary  accordingly  gave  birth  to  her  first  child,  a  son ;  and  after  swathing  the 
 infant  with  the  usual  bandages,  she  cradled  him  on  the  platform  projecting  into 
 one  of  the  stalls  surrounding  the  khan  [i.  e.  public  house],  where  they  were 
 obliged  to  lodge,  the  interior  building  itself  being  preoccupied  by  other  travellers.! 
 
 subsequently  to  collect  in  Judea;  as  we  learn 
 from  Josephus,  who  also  confirms  Luke's  state- 
 ment (Acts  v,  37)  of  the  insurrection  occasioned 
 in  the  latter  case,  but  does  not  mention  this  for- 
 mer registry,  probably  because,  being  unattend- 
 ed with  taxation,  it  produced  no  disturbance, 
 and  possessed  no  special  interest.  Tertullian 
 says  there  was  a  census  taken  in  Judea  by  Sen- 
 tius  Saturni'nus,  when  president  of  Syria,  by 
 which  he  probably  refers  to  this  enrolment  of 
 Luke;  and  his  confounding  the  name  of  the 
 officer  effecting  it,  may  be  accounted  for  by  sup- 
 posing that  Quirinus  was  at  this  (first)  time  ap- 
 pointed a  special  commissioner,  to  act  in  con- 
 junction with  Saturninus  (as  he  would  have  to 
 do  if  he  entered  Syria,  to  which  Judea  was  at- 
 tached) in  making  the  register.  Afterward, 
 when  himself  governor,  Quirinus  would  natu- 
 rally be  the  most  suitable  person  for  carrying 
 out  this  registry  by  imposing  a  tax  according  to 
 its  returns;  and  this  double  agency  of  his  will 
 explain  Luke's  expression  of  "  first  register,"  as 
 well  as  his  reference  to  him  in  the  whole  mat- 
 
 ter as  "governor  of  Syria."  It  should  be  ob- 
 served that  the  Greek  word  answering  to  "  tax- 
 ing" here  signifies  enrolment,  and  that  "first" 
 in  the  original  is  an  adjective  agreeing  with  it. 
 
 °  1  Sam.  xvi,  1. 
 
 t  The  law  would  not  require  Mary's  presence, 
 unless  she  were  an  heiress,  which  her  condition 
 does  not  imply.  Still,  apprehension  on  her  part 
 of  insult  when  absent  from  her  indulgent  pro- 
 tector, or  some  other  motive,  may  have  caused 
 her  journey. 
 
 t  As  there  was  not  Bpace  amid  the  crowd  for 
 an  apartment  sufficiently  retired  for  their  ac- 
 commodation in  the  large  room  appropriated  to 
 guests,  they  were  compelled  to  retire  into  one 
 of  the  exterior  stalls,  and  the  child  when  born 
 was  laid  to  rest  on  the  raised  portion  at  its  up- 
 per end  where  the  food  of  the  animals  generally 
 occupying  these  stalls  was  placed.  This  is  the 
 nearest  approach  to  a  manger  to  be  found  in  the 
 East,  and  naturally  meets  all  the  expressions  of 
 the  text.  The  following  diagram  will  illustrate 
 the  probable  facts  in  this  case : — 
 
 A 
 
 A — Interior  court  for  camels  and  baggage. 
 B — Circuit  of  rooms  for  travellers. 
 C — Extra  sheds  for  horses,  (perhaps  only  near  towns.) 
 d  e — Entrances,  f— "  Manger." 
 
 SECTION    OF    A    CARAVANSERAI. 
 
Section  9.] 
 
 CHRIST'S  YOUTH. 
 
 15 
 
 Section  IX. — Matthew  I. 
 
 1  The  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David,  the  son 
 of  Abraham : 
 
 Luke  III.  matthew  i. 
 
 23  .  .  .  being  (as  was  supposed)  the  son  of 
 Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of  Heli,  2i  which 
 was  the  son  of  Matthat,  which  was  the  son 
 of  Levi,  which  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Janna,  which  was  the  son  of 
 J  oseph,  25  which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Amos,  which  was  the 
 .son  of  Naum,  which  was  the  son  of  Esli, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Nagge,  26  which  was 
 the  son  of  Maath,  which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
 tathias, which  was  the  son  of  Semei,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Juda,  27  which  was  the  son  of  Joanna,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son  of  Salathiel, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Neri,  28  which  was  the 
 son  of  Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of  Addi, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Cosam,  which  was  the 
 son  of  Elmodam,  which  was  the  son  of  Er, 
 29  which  was  the  son  of  Jose,  which  was  the 
 son  of  Eliezer,  which  was  the  son  of  Jorim, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Matthat,  which  was 
 the  son  of  Levi,  30  which  was  the  son  of  Sime- 
 on, which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which  was 
 the  son  of  Joseph,  which  wras  the  son  of  Jo- 
 nan,  which  was  the  son  of  Eliakim,  31  which 
 was  the  son  of  Melea,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Menan,  which  was  the  son  of  Mattatha,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Nathan,  which  was  the  son  of 
 David,  33  which  was  the  son  of  Jesse,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Obed,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Booz,  which  was  the  son  of  Salmon,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Naasson,  33  which  was  the  son 
 of  Aminadab,  which  was  the  son  of  Aram, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which  was  the 
 son  of  Phares,  which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 
 34  which  was  the  son  of  Jacob,  which  was  the 
 son  of  Isaac,  which  was  the  son  of  Abraham, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Thara,  which  was  the  son  of  Nachor,  35  which  was 
 the  son  of  Saruch,  which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  which  was  the  son  of 
 Phalec,  which  was  the  son  of  Heber,  which  was  the  son  of  Sala,  36[which 
 was  the  son  of  Cainan,]  which  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad,  which  was  the 
 son  of  Sem,  which  was  the  son  of  Noe,  which  was  the  son  of  Lamech, 
 37  which  was  the  son  of  Mathusala,  which  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  which 
 was  the  son  of  Jared,  which  was  the  son  of  Maleleel,  which  was  the  son 
 of  Cainan,  38  which  was  the  son  of  Enos,  which  was  the  son  of  Seth, 
 which  was  the  son  of  Adam,  which  was  the  son  of  God. 
 
 2  Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  Isaac 
 begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  begat  Ju- 
 das and  his  brethren,  3  and  Judas 
 begat  Phares  and  Zara  of  Thaniar, 
 and  Phares  begat  Esrom,  and  Es- 
 rom begat  Aram,'1  and  Aram  begat 
 Aminadab,  and  Aminadab  begat 
 Naasson,  and  Naasson  begat  Sal- 
 mon, 6  and  Salmon  begat  Booz  of 
 Rachab,  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of 
 Ruth,  and  Obed  begat  Jesse,  6  and 
 Jesse  begat  David  the  king,  and 
 David  the  king  begat  Solomon  of 
 her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Urias, 
 7  and  Solomon  begat  Roboam,  and 
 Roboam  begat  Abia,  and  Abia  be- 
 gat Asa, 8  and  Asa  begat  Josaphat, 
 and  Josaphat  begat  Joram,  and 
 Joram  begat  Ozias,  9and  Ozias 
 begat  Joatham,  and  Joatham  be- 
 gat Achaz,  and  Achaz  begat  Eze- 
 kias,  I0  and  Ezekias  begat  Manas- 
 ses,  and  Manasses  begat  Amon, 
 and  Amon  begat  Josias,  ' '  and  Jo- 
 sias  begat  [.  .  .]  Jechonias  and 
 his  brethren  about  the  time  they 
 were  carried  away  to  Babylon ; 
 
 12  and  after  they  were  brought  to 
 Babylon  Jechonias  begat  Salathi- 
 el, and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel, 
 
 13  and  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud,  and 
 Abiud  begat  Eliakim,  and  Elia- 
 kim begat  Azor,  I4and  Azor  begat 
 Sadoc,  and  Sadoc  begat  Achim, 
 and  Achim  begat  Eliud,  l5and  Eli- 
 nd  begat  Eleazar,  and  Eleazar  be- 
 gat Matthan,  and  Matthan  begat 
 Jacob,  16  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph 
 the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
 was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called 
 Christ:  I7so  all  the  generations 
 from  Abraham  to  David  are  four- 
 teen generations,  and  from  David 
 until  the  carrying  away  into  Ba- 
 bylon are  fourteen  generations, 
 and  from  the  carrying  away  into 
 Babylon  unto  Christ  are  fourteen 
 generations. 
 
16 
 
 CHRIST'S  YOUTH. 
 
 [Section  9. 
 
 8  9. —  Christ's  Ancestry,  both  Natural  and  Legal. 
 (Compiled  from  the  Old  Testament,  and  Public  Family  Records  of  the  Jews.) 
 
 GENEALOGICAL  TABLE: 
 
 Shmoing  Christ's  Descent  from  the  Patriarch  Abraham,  and  that  Be  was  the  Heir  of  the 
 Direct  Line  of  King  David,  [both  by  His  Mother  Mary  and  Reputed  Father  Joseph] . 
 
 Luke 
 III. 
 
 MATERNAL  LINE. 
 
 Name  b  (in  the  Old  Test.)    Bom.    Died. 
 
 Adams 
 
 Seth 
 
 Enos 
 
 Cainan 
 
 Mahal'aleel 
 
 Jared 
 
 Enoch 
 
 Methuselah 
 
 Lantech 
 
 Noah 
 
 Shem 
 
 Arphaxad 
 
 Salah  d 
 
 Eber(i. «.  Heber) 
 
 Peleg(i.  e.  Phalec).. 
 
 Reii  (i.e.  Ragau) 
 
 Serug  (i.  e.  Saruch). . 
 
 Nahor 
 
 Terah 
 
 Abkam 
 
 Isaac 
 
 Jacob 
 
 Judah 
 
 Pharez 
 
 Hezron  (i.  e.  Esrom). 
 Ram(i.  e.  Aram).... 
 
 Ammin'adab 
 
 Nahshon 
 
 Salmon 
 
 Obed 
 
 Jease  
 
 David 
 
 Nathan 
 
 Mat'  tathah  e 
 
 Hainan  ef. 
 
 Me'lfahe/ 
 
 Eli'akim  e 
 
 Jonane 
 
 Joseph  e 
 
 Adai'ah  (i.  e.  Judah);;.. 
 Maasei'ah  (or  Simeon)o". 
 
 Levie 
 
 Matthat  e 
 
 Jorim  e 
 
 Eleazar  e 
 
 Joseh  e 
 
 Er< 
 
 (4004) 
 3814 
 3169 
 3619 
 3609 
 3544 
 3385 
 3311 
 3130 
 294* 
 2446 
 2346 
 2311 
 2281 
 2241 
 2211 
 2185 
 2155 
 2126 
 1996 
 1896 
 
 3074 
 2962 
 2864 
 2169 
 2114 
 2582 
 (3011) 
 2348 
 2363 
 1998 
 1846 
 1908 
 1818 
 1811 
 2008 
 1918 
 1955 
 2001 
 1921 
 1821 
 1116 
 16S9 
 
 Elrao'dam  e 
 
 Cosam  e ■ 
 
 Addi  e 
 
 Maaseiahi  (i.e.  Melcbi). 
 Neriah,  k  maternal  grand 
 
 father  of 
 Salathiel,  /  tttpfatker  a) 
 Zerub'babei,m      paternal 
 
 grandfather  of 
 Rephai  ah  (i.  c.  Resah) 
 Arnan  (i.  e.  Joannab  i. . . . 
 Obadiah  (i.  e.  Jndah  i.  ... 
 Shechaniah  (or  J. .w.-j.li  i  n . 
 Sheniai'ah  (i.  e.  Sem'ei). 
 
 Muttathiah  eo 
 
 Maath  e  o 
 
 Neariah  (i.e.  Niitfgai) 
 
 Elio'enai  (i.  e.  Ksli) 
 
 Joha'nan  (i.  e.  Nubuiii).. 
 
 Amoze 
 
 Mattathiah  e 
 
 Joseph  e 
 
 Jannah  e 
 
 Melchi  e 
 
 Levie 
 
 Matthat  e 
 
 Eli  ep(i.  e.  Heli) 
 
 Mary  e 
 
 JESUS? 
 
 PATERNAL  LINE. 
 
 Name  (as  in  Old  Test.)* 
 
 Abraham... 
 
 Isaac 
 
 Jacob 
 
 Judah 
 
 Pharez 
 
 Hezron 
 
 Ram 
 
 Amminadab . 
 
 Nahshon 
 
 Salmon 
 
 Boaz 
 
 Obed 
 
 David 
 
 Solomon 
 
 Rehobo'am. 
 
 Reign 
 
 Abijah 
 
 Asa 
 
 Jehosh'aphat 
 
 Jeho'rara 
 
 [Ahaziah  ft] 
 
 [.loash  h] 
 
 [AmaziahA] 
 
 Uzziah 
 
 Jotharn 
 
 Abaz 
 
 Hezekiab 
 
 Mnnasseh 
 
 Anion 
 
 Josiah 
 
 Jehoi'akim^ 
 
 Jeconiah 
 
 (Babylonian  captivity.) 
 Sai.athtel,  uncle  oj 
 
 Zerubbabel 
 
 [Hananiah  h~\ 
 
 [RephaiahA] 
 
 [Arnan  h~\ 
 
 Obadiah  (i.  e.  Abi'ud).. 
 Shechaniah  (or  Eli'akim) 
 [Shemaiah  /<] 
 
 .  Azor).. 
 
 [Neariah  h] 
 Az'rikam  (t 
 [Unknown.] 
 [Unknown.] 
 
 Sadok  e 
 
 Achim  e 
 
 Eli'ude 
 
 measure 
 
 Matthan  e 
 
 Jacob  e 
 
 Joseph,)  the  reputed  father 
 
 t 
 JESUS 
 
Section  9.] 
 
 CHRIST'S  YOUTH. 
 
 17 
 
 a  Ttie  dates  are  mostly  those  ordinarily  assigned. 
 
 A  The  passages  in  the  OM  Testament  where  the  descent 
 is  given,  are  as  follow :— Gen.  v,  8-32 ;  x,  22,34,26;  li  10- 
 21  j  l  Chron.  i,  1-4,  17-19,  84-98.  34;  ii,  1,4,  5,  9-12, 15;  iii, 
 5,  10-'.'4;  Ruth  iv,  19-22. 
 
 c  As  Luke  wrote  for  the  Gentiles,  he  carries  his  list  back 
 to  the  common  parent  of  our  race;  bat  Matthew,  writing 
 for  Jews,  was  satisfied  with  reaching  the  progenitor  of  that 
 nation. 
 
 d  Luke  follows  the  Sep'tuagint  version  of  the  Old  Testa- 
 ment, which  inserts  another  generation  in  Sen,  xi,  li  and 
 1  Chron.  i,  Ik,  thus  making  Cainan  Arphaxad's  son  and  Sa- 
 lah  his  grandson.  The  Hebrew  text,  however,  is  more  re- 
 liable. The  name  probably  originated  from  a  repetition  of 
 the  Cainan  of  the  antediluvian  age. 
 
 t  Not  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament. 
 /Th.-se  generations  are  of  questionable  authenticity,  as 
 they  would  unduly  protract  the  time. 
 
 g  2  Chron.  x.viiil  1. 
 
 /*  Probably  omitted  through  some  defect  in  the  public  re- 
 gisters. See  1  Chron.  iii,  11";  2  Chron.  xii,  16  ;  xiv,  1  ;  xvii, 
 1;  xxi,  1;  xxii,  1.  11;  xxiv,  1,  27;  xxvi,  1,  23;  xxvii,  9; 
 xxviii.  27  ;  xxxii,  33;  xxxiii,  20,  25  ;  xxxvi,  1,  4,  8. 
 
 i  2  Chron.  xxxiv,  8. 
 
 j  This  name  is  requisite  to  make  out  Matthew's  number 
 (14)  in  each  division,  and  is  supplied  by  old  MSS.     No  other 
 
 Diode  of  adjust! it  is  satisfactory.     "  "Brethren  "  (or  at  least 
 
 a  brother)  are  implied  in  1  Chron.  iii,  16  ;  2  Chron.  xxvi,  10. 
 
 *  Jer.  xxxii,  12;  li,  59.  It  is  traditionally  believed  by  the 
 .lews  that  Salathiel's  mother's  name  was  Susannah.,  whom 
 Jechoniah  married  in  captivity;  and  as  this  Neriah  was  an 
 elderly  person  of  distinction,  also  a  captive,  he  may  well 
 have  been  her  father.  This  will  unite  the  two  branches  of 
 David's  house,  and  reconcile  Luke  with  Matthew  as  to  Sa- 
 lathiel's parentage  ;  for  his  mother's  name,  of  course,  would 
 be  superseded  in  the  public  records. 
 
 /  In  1  Chron.  iii,  IB,  Zedekiah  is  hardly  the  son  of  Jeco- 
 niah,  but  rather  a  brother,  different  from  his  (uncle  [verse 
 15;  2  Kings  xxiv,  17]  and)  successor,  as  in  the  next  verses 
 are  enumerated  his  children,  among  whom  Zedekiah  is  not 
 
 mentioned.  Moreover,  verse  17  should  be  translated,  "  the 
 sons  of  Jecnniah  the  prisoner  [instead  of  Assir,  see  2  Kin^s 
 xxiv,  15;  xxv,  2i  I  wereSalathiel,"&e.  This  latter  appears 
 to  have  had  no  issue,  so  that  his  line  is  continued  through  his 
 brother  l'edai'ah.   Verses  18,  19. 
 
 ;//  The  list  in  1  Chron.  iii,  19-24  is  very  confused.  Per- 
 haps its  statements  may  be  liari lized  with  themselves  and 
 
 with  the  New  Testament  genealogies,  if  the  entire  passage 
 read  thus:  [verse  19]  "The  issue  of  Peiiai'ah  were  Z,  rub- 
 babel  (by  his  brother  Salathiel's  widow),  Shimei  (to  whom 
 may  be  added  Zerubbabel's  children,  Meshullam,  II, mo 
 •"0I1,  and  a  daughter  Shelo'mith),  [verse  2D]  Hashu'hah, 
 OheL  Bereehiah,  and  Hasadiah  (called  also  Jushab-hesed  1. 
 making  in  all  five  soub  (besides  Zerubbabel,  who  was  reek 
 oned  as  Salathiel's  heir  [Ezra  iii,  2]).  [Verse  21]  The  de- 
 scendants of  the  above  Hananiah  were  Pelatiah  and  .le- 
 sai'ah,  besides  the  children  of  a  third  son  Riphaiah,  together 
 with  those  of  Aman  (one  of  the  last-mentioned  children 
 and  in  like  manner  the  issue  again  of  his  son  Obadiat  ami 
 grandson  Shechaniah.  [Verse  22]  The  family  of  this  last 
 consisted  of  six  descendants,  namely,  his  son  S/tema'iah,  and 
 grandchildren  Hattush,  Ig'eal,  Bariah,  Neariah,  and  Slia- 
 j.hat.  [Verse  23]  Neariah  had  three  sons,  Elio' enai,  Heze- 
 kiah,  and  Az'ribam  ;  [verse  24]  and  Elio'enui  again  seven 
 namely,  Hodai'ah,  Kli'ashib,  Pelai'ah,  Akkub,J„/mnun,  De- 
 lai'ah,  and  Ana'ni." 
 
 n  There  is  either  nn  omission  or  some  peculiar  relationship 
 here,  or  else  these  two  names  denote  the  same  person  ;  for 
 the  names  just  before  and  after  correspond  quite  well, 
 o  Probably  interpolated  from  Nos.  63  and  68. 
 p  According  to  tradition,  Mary's  parents  were  named  Joa'- 
 chin  and  Anna;  but  the  contemporary  Jewish  writers  also 
 state  that  her  father  was  called  Eli.  We  must,  therefore, 
 conclude  that  he  was  known  by  both  these  names.  Anna 
 is  said  to  have  been  the  daughter  of  one  Mattban,  perhaps 
 Christ's  paternal  great-grandfather.  By  calling  Eli  Joseph's 
 father,  Luke  evidently  means /o(Aer-tn-/am. 
 
 q  It  may  not  be  amiss  to  present  here  a  brief  account  nf 
 Christ's  family  connections,  as  nearly  as  they  can  be  ascer- 
 tained : — 
 
18  Christ's  youth.  [Section  10. 
 
 Section  X. — Luke  II. 
 
 8  And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding  in  the  fit-Id, 
 keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night.  9And  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
 Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about 
 them ;  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
 Fear  not ;  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  Avhich  shall 
 be  to  all  people :  n  for  unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David 
 a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord  ;  12and  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you, 
 Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling-clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 
 13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
 host,  praising  God  and  saying,  u  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 
 earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men. 
 
 15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels  were  gone  away  from  them  into 
 heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
 Bethlehem  and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord 
 hath  made  known  unto  us.  16  And  they  came  with  haste  and  found 
 Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger.  17  And  when  they 
 had  seen  it,  they  made  known  abroad  the  saying  which  was  told  them 
 concerning  this  child.  18  And  all  they  that  heard  it  wondered  at  those 
 things  which  were  told  them  by  the  shepherds :  19  but  Mary  kept  all 
 these  things  and  pondered  them  in  her  heart.     20And  the  shepherds 
 
 §  10. — The  Appearance  of  an  Angel  to  certain  Shepherds,  who  thereupon 
 
 Visit  the  Infant  Saviour. 
 
 (Pastures  near  Bethlehem;  [first  of  August?]  B.  C.  C.) 
 
 Luke  8  At  the  time  of  Christ's  birth,  a  party  of  shepherds  were  grazing  their 
 II.  flocks  °  near  Bethlehem,  having  strolled  thither  in  quest  of  pasturage. 
 One  night,  as  they  were  out  in  the  open  meadow,  patrolling  by  turns  near 
 them,  9  suddenly  an  angel  appeared,  casting  a  celestial  radiance  all  around  them. 
 Terror  seized  them  at  the  sight ;  llJ  but  the  angel  bade  them  "  Be  not  frightened  ; 
 I  have  good  news  for  you,  and  for  your  whole  nation.  "  There  is  just  born,  in 
 David's  native  town,  your  [spiritual]  Deliverer,  the  divine  Messiah.  12  You 
 may  recognise  Him  thus :  you  will  find  an  Infant  in  swathing  bands  reposing 
 in  a  manger  adjoining  the  inn." — 13  Immediately  a  vast  chorus  of  celestials  joined 
 the  angel  in  thus  celebrating  the  event : — 
 
 14  "  Let  heaven  with  praise  to  God  resound  ! 
 We  welcome  sacred  bliss  o'er  earth  ; 
 Propitious  pledge  with  mortals  found, 
 [In  their  divine  Redeemer's  birth  !]" 
 
 13  Mo  sooner  had  the  heavenly  choir  reascended,  than  their  rustic  auditors  pro- 
 posed among  themselves  to  "  go  at  once  over  to  Bethlehem,  and  witness  the 
 interesting  fact  thus  divinely  revealed  to  them."  16  Eagerly  hasting  thither, 
 they  soon  discovered  Joseph  and  Mary's  lodging-place,  with  her  Infant  cradled 
 in  the  designated  spot.  17  Upon  this  identification,  they  related  what  the  angel 
 had  declared  to  them  would  be  the  character  of  such  a  child.  18  The  account 
 astonished  all  their  hearers,  u  except  Mary,  who  treasured  up  this  new  incident 
 with  a  mother's  fond  reflections.     20  The  shepherds  returned  to  their  flocks, 
 
 °  See  the  observations  on  this  subject  in  the  chronological  investigation,  Appendix  I,  p.  °21, 
 at  the  close  of  this  work. 
 
Sept.,  B.  C.  C]  Christ's  youth.  19 
 
 returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that  they  had 
 heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 
 
 Section  XL — Luke  II. 
 
 21  And  when  eight  days  were  accomplished  for  the  circumcising  of  [the 
 child],  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  named  of  the  angel  be- 
 fore he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 
 
 Section  XII. — Luke  II. 
 
 22  And  when  the  days  of  her  purification  according  to  the  law  of  Moses 
 were  accomplished,  they  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to 
 the  Lord,  23  (as  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
 openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord ;)  24  and  to  offer  a 
 sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair 
 of  turtle-doves  or  two  young  pigeons. 
 
 25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem  whose  name  was  Simeon  ; 
 and  the  same  man  was  just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the  Consolation  of 
 Israel :  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him.  26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
 him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had 
 
 The  Appearance  of  an  Angel  to  certain  Shepherds. 
 Luke    with  joyful  adoration  to  God,  who  had  thus  favoured  them  with  a  celes- 
 n.       tial  announcement  and  its  verification. 
 
 §  11. — The  Circumcision  and  Naming  of  Ohrist. 
 
 (Bethlehem;   [early  in  August?]  B.  C.  G.) 
 
 21  Upon  the  eighth  day  °  the  child  was  duly  circumcised,  and  named  Jesus,  as 
 the  angel  had  prescribed.t 
 
 §  12. — The  Infant  presented  at  the  Temple,  to  be  Legally  Redeemed. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  Gate  of  Nicanor ;  [middle  of  September  f]  B.  C.  G.) 
 
 -  At  the  end  of  the  forty  days  required  by  the  Mosaic  Law,  before  male  infants 
 and  their  mothers  become  ceremonially  "  clean,"!  the  parents  took  the  babe  to 
 Jerusalem ;  23  in  accordance  with  the  divine  statute,  directing  "  every  first-born 
 male  [human  as  well  as  of  cattle]  to  be  set  apart  as  sacred  to  the  Lord,  [but 
 allowing  children  to  be  redeemed  from  exclusive  devotion  to  religious  pursuits 
 by  the  payment  of  a  certain  sum  of  money  (5  shekels,  i.  e.  about  $3)],"il — 24and 
 for  the  purpose  of  offering  the  associated  sacrifice,  "  either  a  brace  of  turtle- 
 doves or  of  common  young  pigeons."1f 
 
 -"'Then1  resided  in  Jerusalem,  at  this  time,  an  individual  by  the     Simeon's 
 name  of  Simeon,  well  known  for  his  upright  and  pious  character, 
 who  was  daily  expecting  the  coming  of  the  "  Consoler  of  Israel."  °     In  one  of 
 his  frequent  seasons  of  prophetic  influence,  2"  he  was  divinely  assured  that  he 
 should  not  die  before  beholding  the  Messiah  whom  Jehovah  had  promised. 
 
 Bee  Luke  i,  r>9.  digent  circumstances ;  but  it  would  rather  seem 
 
 t  Luke  i,  31 ;  Matt,  i,  21.  that  this  is  merely  alluded  to  as  a  part  of  the 
 
 t  Lev.  xii,  2,  4.  Levitical  enactment. 
 
 ||  Num.  xviii,  15,  16.  That  is,  the  Messiah,  who  was  commonly 
 
 If  Lev.  xii,  8.     From  the  mention  of  the  pi-  spoken  of  by  that  title.     It  was  tantamount  to 
 
 geons,  it  has  been  thought  that  Mary  was  in  in-  Deliverer.    Compare  Isa.  xxxii,  2.    See  *  tr.  38. 
 
20  Christ's  youth.  [Section  12. 
 
 seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple  ; 
 and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the 
 custom  of  the  law,  28  then  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  God 
 and  said,  29Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  accord- 
 ing to  thy  word  :  30  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  Salvation,  31  which  thou 
 hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  people  ;  32  a  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
 tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel.  33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
 marvelled  at  those  things  which  were  spoken  of  him.  34And  Simeon 
 blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother,  Behold,  this  child  is  set 
 for  the  fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in  Israel,  and  for  a  sign  which  shall 
 be  spoken  against ;  35  (yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thy  own  soul 
 also ;)  that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 
 
 36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel  of 
 the  tribe  of  Aser :  she  was  of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived  Avith  a  hus- 
 band  seven  years  from  her  virginity ;  37  and  she  was  a  widow  of  about 
 
 The  Infant  presented  at  the  Temple. 
 Luke  27  At  the  instance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  lie  had  repaired  to  the  Temple,  and 
 II-  when  Jesus's  parents  brought  in  their  child, — to  perform  the  legal  cere- 
 monies respecting  him, — ^he  at  once  [recognised  in  him  the  long-looked-for 
 Redeemer,  and]  taking  him  from  their  arms,  embraced  him  with  delight,  prais- 
 ing God  and  exclaiming, — 
 
 29  "  Welcome  Thy  servant,  Heavenly  Master,  hails 
 This  designated  token  of  release 
 From  earthly  toil ;  I  now  can  die  in  peace, 
 30  Content  that  these  expectant  eyes  have  gazed 
 Upon  the  promised  Saviour,  31  now  sent  forth 
 By  Thee  among  mankind  with  generous  care, 
 32  To  illuminate  dark  souls  in  Gentile  lands, 
 And  doubly  thus  exalt  Thy  chosen  race." 
 
 33  Then  turning  to  the  parents,  who  were  much  surprised  at  this  language  con- 
 cerning their  child,  34he  congratulated  them  with  a  benediction.  To  Mary 
 he  made  this  prophetic  remark :  "  This  Infant  will  prove  the  means  of  spirit- 
 ual elevation  to  those  of  the  Jews  who  receive  him,  and  an  occasion  of  stum- 
 bling^ [still  deeper  into  sin  and  misery]  to  many  others,  who  will  make  him  a 
 mark  for  their  calumny.!  35  By  their  treatment  of  him,  men's  real  characters 
 will  thus  be  tested ;  [those  who  admit  his  claims,  showing  thereby  the  sound- 
 ness of  their  religious  principles,  and  their  openness  to  conviction ;  whilst  those 
 who  refuse  and  oppose  him,  will  but  expose  their  carnal-minded ness  and  invete- 
 rate hatred  of  truth  and  goodness.]  And  the  shafts  aimed  at  him  will  transfix 
 your  heart  also  with  sympathetic  grief!"  II 
 
 36  There  was  at  the  same  time  in  the  city  an  inspired  female,  Anna's 
 
 Anna  by  name,  (daughter  of  one  Phanu'el,  a  descendant  of  the 
 tribe  of  Asher,)  who  had  been  permitted  to  enjoy  but  for  seven  years  the 
 society  of  the  husband  whom  she  had  married  in  early  womanhood,  and  had 
 now  reached  the  advanced  age  3T  of  eighty-four  years.     This  venerable  widow 
 
 ''  Quoted  in  substance  from  Isa.  xlii,  6.    By  t  See  Isa.  viii,  14,  15,  and  the  quotations  in 
 
 turning  the  Gentiles  from  their  besotted  idola-  the  New  Testament. 
 
 try,  the  Messiah  would  bring  them  over  to  the  \  See  Isa.  liii,  3,  7,  and  its  illustration  in  the 
 
 true  religion  of  the  Jews.     Compare  Acts  xv,  whole  history  of  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 14.  ||  See  especially  John  xix,  25,  34. 
 
July,  B.  C.  5.]  CHRIST'S  YOUTH.  21 
 
 fourscore  and  four  years,  which  departed  not  from  the  temple,  but  served 
 God  with  fastings  and  prayers  night  and  day.  38And  she,  coming  in 
 that  instant,  gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all 
 them  that  looked  for  Redemption  in  Jerusalem. 
 
 39  And  when  they  had  performed  all  things  according  to  the  law  of 
 the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee  to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 
 
 Section  XIEL — Matthew  II. 
 
 1  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the  days  of  Herod 
 the  king,  behold,  there  came  wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem,  2  say- 
 ing, Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  have  seen  his 
 star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him. 
 
 3  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard  these  things,  he  was  troubled  and 
 
 Tlie  Infant  presented  at  the  Temple. 
 Luke  spent  her  whole  time  at  the  Temple,  devoted  to  frequent  fastings  and 
 II-  continual  prayer.  38  She,  therefore,  joining  the  company  as  Simeon  was 
 expressing  his  rapturous  emotions,  united  in  adoring  the  child  as  her  divine 
 Redeemer,  and  hastened  to  impart  the  joyful  tidings  to  all  those  in  Jerusalem 
 who  were  awaiting  the  predicted  Deliverer. 
 
 39  After  fulfilling  the  legal  ceremonies  which  called  them  to  the       Return 
 capital,  the  parents  returned  to  Bethlehem,'"'  [where,  however,  they         and 
 were  soon  compelled  to  leave  Palestine  for  a  considerable  time ;]  and 
 subsequently  they  removed  to  Galilee,  and  settled  in  Nazareth,  their  former 
 place  of  residence.! 
 
 §  13.— The  Visit  of  the  Magi. 
 (Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem ;  \July  ?]  B.  C.  5.) 
 Matt.   1  In  the  course  of  the  year  ensuing  after  the  birth  of  Christ,!  (occurring, 
 II-       as  above,  at  Bethlehem,  in  Judea  proper,  toward  the  close  of  the  reign 
 of  Herod  the  Great,)  there  arrived  at  Jerusalem  a  deputation  of  Magian  phi- 
 losophers, from  [that  part  of  Arabia  which  borders  upon  Palestine  on]  the  East, 
 
 2  who  were  inquiring,  "  AVhere  may  we  find  the  King  of  the  Jeics,\\  that  is  re- 
 cently born  ?  We  saw  from  the  distant  East  what  we  took  to  be  his  birth-star,1F 
 and  have  come  to  do  him  homage." 
 
 3  King  Herod  becoming  apprized  of  this  occurrence,  his  jealous  Effect  upon 
 disposition  at  once  took  the  alarm,  for  the  whole  city  was  also  thrown      Herod. 
 
 °  See  note  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  section,  massacred  by  Herod,  immediately  upon  being 
 
 t  Si-e  §  16.  disappointed  of  the  Magi's  return.    Heevident- 
 
 l  Although  Luke  (h,  39)  does  not  mention  any  ly  acted  upon  their  report  of  the  date  of  the 
 
 return  to  Bethlehem  after  the  presentation  at  star's  appearance,  and  his  selection  of  infants 
 
 the  Temple,  (as  indeed  he  omits  all  reference  "two  years  old  and  under,"  (Matt,  ii,  16,)  can 
 
 to  the  Bight  into  Egypt,)  yet  certainly  Christ's  only  be  well  explained  on  the  supposition  that 
 
 parents  could  not  have  ventured  to  go  to  Jem-  the  star  appeared  about  a  year  before,  and  that 
 
 Ralemafter  the  jealousy  excited  in  Herod's  mind  he  included  a  whole  year  forward  as  well  as 
 
 bythe  Mali's  visit.    On  the  other  hand,  the  ex-  backward  from  that  time,  for  the  sake  of  cer- 
 
 pression  "when  Jesus  was  horn,"  (used  in  this  tainty. 
 
 verse,)  does  not  allow  any  longer  interval  be-  \\  See  John  xviii,  ?,?. ;  xix,  8,  14,  10-22. 
 
 tween  the  nativity  and  their  visit  than  is  strictly  If  See  the  observations  on  this  subject  in  the 
 
 required  by  the  circumstances  of  the  case.    The  chronological  investigation,  Appendix  I,  p.  18°, 
 
 ••star"  probably  appeared  nearly  at  the  exact  at  the  close  of  this  work. 
 
 period  of  the  nativity,  and  it   had  taken  the  00  The  Roman  historian  Suetonius  says,  "An 
 
 Magi  the  intervening  time  to  determine  its  im-  ancient  and  constant  opinion  had  become  prev- 
 
 port,  arrange  their  plans,  make  the  journey,  in-  alent  all  over  the  East,  that  it  v.  as  contained  in 
 
 Btitute  their  searches  at  Jerusalem,  and  repair  the  fates,  that  at  that  time  certain  ones  arising 
 
 to  Bethlehem.  The  length  Of  this  Interval  seems  from  Judea  should  gain  universal  dominion." 
 
 to  be  in  a  measure  fixed  by  the  age  of  the  infants  Other  ancient  authors  speak  to  the  same  effect. 
 
22  Christ's  youth.  [Section  13. 
 
 MATTHEW  II. 
 
 all  Jerusalem  with  him.  4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all  the  chief  priests 
 and  scribes  of  the  people  together,  he  demanded  of  them  where  Christ 
 should  be  born.  6  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judea  :  for 
 thus  it  is  written  by  the  prophet,  6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of 
 Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda ;  for  out  of  thee  shall 
 come  a  Governor,  that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 
 
 7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily  called  the  wise  men,  inquired  of 
 them  diligently  what  time  the  star  appeared.  8And  he  sent  them  to 
 Bethlehem  and  said,  Go  and  search  diligently  for  the  young  child ;  and 
 when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may  come  and 
 worship  him  also. 
 
 9  When  they  had  heard  the  king,  they  departed ;  and  lo,  the  star 
 which  they  saw  in  the  east  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over 
 
 The  Visit  of  the  Magi. 
 Matt,  into  commotion  by  the  news.  4He  accordingly  convened  the  entire 
 U.  San'hedrim,  and  proposed  to  them  the  question,  "  What,  according  to 
 their  Scriptures,  was  the  destined  place  of  the  Messiah's  birth  ?"  5  They 
 promptly  answered,  "  Bethlehem,  in  Judea  proper ;"  on  the  authority  of  that 
 passage  in  Micah's  prophecy  to  this  effect : — 
 
 6  "  [Dark  is  the  cloud  impending  o'er  the  land  ; 
 
 But  gleams  of  happier  times  break  through  the  gloom.] 
 
 Jehovah  singles  thee,  0  Bethlehem, — 
 
 Ephra'thah  erst  f  though  small  thy  borders  seem, 
 
 Compared  with  many  towns  of  Judah's  tribe, 
 
 Yet  large  the  honour  destined  thee  among 
 
 Its  Principalities-of-'  thousands  '  f  all. 
 
 For  out  of  thee  will  rise  the  Heaven-sent  Prince, 
 
 A  pastoral  sway  to  bear  o'er  Israel's  fold."  \ 
 
 7  Having  obtained  this  information,  Herod  immediately  invited  the  Magians 
 to  a  private  interview  with  him,  in  which  he  carefully  inquired  the  precise  time 
 when  they  first  saw  the  so-called  Star.  8  He  then  dismissed  them,  with  in- 
 structions to  "hasten  to  Bethlehem,  and  there  ascertain  with  exactness  every 
 fact  relating  to  any  such  infant;  and  if  they  succeeded  in  discovering  him,  to 
 return  to  him  with  the  information,"  pretending  that  he  "  was  himself  equally 
 desirous  of  visiting  this  royal  personage,  and  of  showing  him  suitable  deference." 
 
 9  In  pursuance  of  the  king's  directions  they  set  out,  guided  in  their 
 nocturnal  journey  by  a  [preternatural]  meteor,  which  seemed  a  sud-     ^e  Magi. 
 den  reappearance  of  the  star,  II  and  moved  in  advance  of  them  until 
 they  reached  the  village  of  Bethlehem,  when  it  remained  stationary  immediately 
 
 0  This  early  name  of  Bethlehem  is  here  add-  appeals  to  quote  from  memory,  as  the  ground 
 ed  to  distinguish  it  from  another  town  of  the  on  which  he  had  understood  the  private  convie- 
 same  name  in  Zehulon ;  the  epithet,  therefore,    tions  of  the  members  of  the  council  to  ha  vi 
 
 is  equivalent  to  Matthew's  "  in  the  land  of  Ju-  based  ;  for,  had  he  given  it  as  a  part  of  the  San'- 
 
 dah."     As  regards  its  size,  there  isnodiscrepan-  hedrim's  reply,  he  would  probably  have  given 
 
 cy  between  him  and  the  prophet,  the  idea  being  us  the  exact  words,  which  they  of  course  v\  ould 
 
 the  same  in  both.  have  taken  verba'tim  from  the  Old  Testament, 
 
 t  This  being  a  designation  of  one  of  the  classes  But  they  would  hardly  have  ventured  to  adduci  • 
 
 of  districts  into  which  the  inhabitants  of  each  a  prediction  so  calculated  to  inflame  still  more 
 
 tribe  were  distributed.  1  Sam.  x,  19;  xxiii,  23.  Herod's  jealous   suspicions  of  a  rival   to   bis 
 
 Each  of  these  sections  was  presided  over  by  a  throne, 
 
 chieftain  oi  "sheikh:'  Exod.  xviii,  21.  ||  See  the  remarks  on  this  subject   in  Appen- 
 
 1  Mic.  v,  2-4.     This  passage  the  Evangelist  dix  I,  p.  '  V-K 
 
July,  B.  C.  5.]  Christ's  youth.  23 
 
 MATTHEW  II. 
 
 where  the  young  child  was.  10When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced 
 with  exceeding  great  joy.  n  And  when  they  were  come  into  the  house, 
 they  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down  and  wor- 
 shipped him  ;  and  when  they  had  opened  their  treasures,  they  presented 
 unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh. 
 
 12  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  return 
 to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another  way. 
 
 Section  XIV. — Matthew  II. 
 
 13  And  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appear- 
 eth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and 
 his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
 word ;  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him. 
 
 14  When  he  arose  he  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night. 
 and  departed  into  Egypt ;  15  and  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod : 
 that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet, 
 saying,  Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  Son. 
 
 The  Visit  of  the  Magi. 
 Matt,  over  the  house  where  the  babe's  parents  were  lodging.  10  Reanimated 
 II.  at  the  sight  of  the  "  star,"  n  they  entered,  and  at  once  beheld  the  child 
 in  his  mother's  arms.  [Satisfied  that  they  now  had  found  the  object  of  their 
 search,]  they  threw  themselves  in  reverential  homage  before  him;  then  unlock- 
 ing their  caskets,  they  made  him  presents  of  gold,  frankincense  and  myrrh.-' 
 12  During  that  night,  a  preternatural  dream  occurred  to  [one  of]  them ;  which 
 induced  them,  instead  of  returning  to  Herod,  to  take  another  route  homeward. 
 
 §  14.— The  Flight  into  Egypt. 
 
 (From  Bethlehem;  \Jv,lyf\  B.  C.  5.) 
 
 13  The  night  after  the  departure  of  the  Magians,  Joseph  dreamed  that  he  saw 
 an  angel,  who  said  to  him,  "  Get  up  quickly !  make  ready  the  babe  with  his 
 mother,  and  escape  with  them  into  Egypt  ;t  there  remain,  until  I  give  you  no- 
 tice to  return :  king  Herod  is  trying  to  find  the  infant,  in  order  to  kill  him." 
 14  Joseph,  awaking  with  terror  at  the  divine  warning,  immediately  roused  his 
 ■wife  with  the  intelligence,  and  although  it  was  still  night,  started  with  her  and 
 tlie  1  >abe  with  all  haste  for  Egypt.  15  Here  they  continued  out  of  Herod's  reach, 
 until  that  tyrant's  death  freed  them  from  all  apprehensions  of  danger  in  return- 
 ing.! Thus  the  divine  declaration  in  the  mouth  of  the  prophet  Hose  a  became 
 literally  applicable  in  the  present  case,— 
 
 "  I  kindly  led  my  son  from  Egypt's  thrall. "|[ 
 
 This  is  entirely  in  a rdance  with  oriental  been  the  case  with  Joseph ;  and  at  all  events,  his 
 
 etiquette,  which  requires  subjects  of  all  classes  trade  was  such  as  to  admit  of  an  easy  transfer, 
 
 to  prostrate  themselves  in  approaching  the  royal  |  Bee§  16. 
 
 presence,  and  always  to  bring  a  conciliatory  ||  Hoses  xi,  1.    The  prophet  refers  to  the  dis- 
 
 present.  tinguished  interest  in  the  descendants  oi  Jacob, 
 
 t  This  country  formed  the  most  convenient  manifested  by  Jehovah  in  rescuing  them  from 
 
 refuge,  as  it  was  tolerably  easy  of  access,  ami  Egyptian  bondage;  and  the  Evangelist  applies 
 
 sufficiently  distant  ami  politically  disconnected  the  passage  in  accordance  with  the  method  of 
 
 t.,  aiii.nl  security.    Besides,  many  of  the  Jews  quotation  so  prevalent  among  the  .lews,  in  or- 
 
 had  ion;.'  settled  there,  .'nid  become  well  esta-  >\rv  to  obviate  anj  objection  that,  might  arise 
 
 Wished,  so  that  it  was  a.  la  \  on  rite  resort  lor  those     against  thi'  Messiah's  sojourn  in  a  lien  till'  land, 
 w  ho  had  acquaintances  there.     This  might  have     It  was  an  apt  coincidence,  rather  than  a  type. 
 
24  Christ's  youth.  [Section  16. 
 
 Section  XV. — Matthew  II. 
 
 16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was 
 exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth  and  slew  all  the  children  that  were  in 
 Bethlehem  and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under, 
 according  to  the  time  which  he  had  diligently  inquired  of  the  wise  men. 
 
 17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet  say- 
 ing, 18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice  heard,  lamentation  and  weeping  and 
 great  mourning,  Rachel  weeping  for  her  children  and  would  not  be  com- 
 forted, because  they  are  not. 
 
 Section  XVI. — Matthew  II. 
 
 19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  in 
 a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egj^pt,  20  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  child 
 and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel ;  for  they  are  dead  which 
 sought  the  young  child's  life.     21  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child 
 
 §  15. — The  Massacre  of  the  Bethlehemite  Infants. 
 
 (Bethlehem;  [August?]  B.  C.  5.) 
 
 Matt.  18  Herod,  soon  suspecting  that  he  had  been  duped  by  the  Magians,  in  his 
 II.  rage  despatched  a  party  of  men  to  murder  every  male  infant  in  the  town 
 of  Bethlehem  and  its  environs,  of  two  years  of  age  or  less ;  hoping  to  make  sure 
 of  every  one  born  since  the  utmost  time  of  the  "  star's  "  appearance,  as  he  had 
 carefully  ascertained  it  from  the  Magians.  n  Then  ensued  a  scene  of  woe  among 
 the  bereaved  mothers  of  Bethlehem,  to  which  might  fitly  be  applied  the  lan- 
 guage of  the  prophet  Jeremiah, — 
 
 18  "  Heard  you  that  doleful  sound,  that  erst  arose 
 In  Rarnah's  hamlet, — shrieks  and  bitter  moans? 
 'Twas  Rachel  starting  from  her  tomb  hard  by, 
 Her  offspring  to  bewail !    Her  anguish'd  heart 
 Rejects  all  solace,  for  they  are  no  more,"0 — 
 
 [being  snatched  from  her  then  by  captivity,  but  now  by  death.] 
 
 §  16. —  The  Return  from  Egypt. 
 (To  Nazareth ;  [April?]  B.  C.  4.)f 
 "Upon  the  death  of  Herod,  Joseph,  still  in  Egypt,  dreamed  that  he  saw  an 
 angel, 20  who  said  to  him,  "  You  may  now  return  with  the  child  and  his  mother 
 to  Palestine :  the  tyrant  t  that  plotted  the  infant's  destruction  is  lately  dead." 
 21  Accordingly,  the  next  morning  he  made  ready  his  wife  and  her  child,  and 
 
 °  Jer.  xxxi,  15.  Ramah,  the  neighbourhood  same  distance  on  the  other  side  of  the  border 
 of  Rachel's  burial,  (Gen.  xxxv,  19,)  was  the  place  city  Jerusalem  (the  modern  site  of  her  grave 
 i>f  rendezvous  for  the  Jewish  captives  when  south  of  Jerusalem  is  spurious) ;  and  her  repre- 
 starting  for  their  Babylonian  exile,  (Jer.  xl,  1.)  sentatives  in  grief  are,  in  this  case,  the  Bethle- 
 To  their  lamentations  on  that  occasion  th  hemite  mothers,  who  were  her  own  descendants 
 prophet  here  alludes,  figuratively  representing  in  a  similar  sense  to  the  above, 
 them  as  proceeding  from  the  sympathetic  grief  t  Josephus  states  that,  a  few  days  before  the 
 of  Rachel  at  seeing  the  abduction  of  the  Jews,  death  of  Herod  the  Great,  there  was  an  eclipse  of 
 They  are  called  her  descendants  because  she  the  moon,  which  has  been  found  by  calculation 
 was  the  mother  of  Benjamin,  the  progenitor  to  have  occurred  in  the  night  between  March 
 of  one  of  the  two  tribes'  then  carried  away,—  12  and  13,  B.  C.  4.  The  same  historian  further 
 the  other  (namely, , J udah)  being  poetically  class-  tells  us,  that  his  successor  Archela'us  took  the 
 ed  with  it  (by  virtue  of  her  parallel  relationship  throne  a  week  after  his  father's  decease, 
 as  step-mother,  Gen.  xxxv,  23,  24,)— and  be-  X  Some  think  that  the  plural  "they  "  includes 
 cause  she  was  buried  within  the  territory  of  the  also  Herod's  heir  Antip'ater,  who  died  a  few- 
 former,  near  the  border  of  the  latter.  Bethle-  days  before  his  father ;  but  there  is  no  evidence 
 hem  is  here  made,  by  accommodation,  to  share  that  he  was  concerned  in  the  Bethlehemite  mas- 
 in  the  vicinity  of  her  grave,  as  lying  about  the  sacre. 
 
April,  A.  D.  8.J  Christ's  youth.  25 
 
 MATTHEW  II. 
 
 and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  22  But  when  he  heard 
 that  Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he 
 was  afraid  to  go  thither:  notwithstanding,  being  warned  of  God  in  a 
 dream,  he  turned  aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee;  23and  he  came  and 
 dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
 spoken  by  the  prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 
 
 Section  XVII.— Luke  II. 
 
 40  And  the  child  grew  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  wisdom ; 
 and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 
 
 41  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at  the  feast  of  the 
 passover :  42  and  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jeru- 
 
 The  Return  from  Egypt. 
 Matt,  journeyed  back  with  them  to  his  native  country.  -  But  upon  reaching 
 II-  its  confines,  he  learned  that  Archela'us  had  succeeded  his  father  Herod 
 the  Great  in  the  capacity  of  ethnareh  of  Judea  proper ;  -  which  so  alarmed  him, 
 [on  account  of  that  prince's  well-known  resemblance  in  disposition  to  his  fa- 
 ther,] that  he  hesitated  to  return  to  Bethlehem,  within  his  territories.t  From 
 this  uncertainty  he  was  relieved  by  a  divine  communication  in  a  dream,  in  pur- 
 suance of  which  he  continued  his  journey  as  far  as  the  territory  of  Galilee. 
 23  Here  he  crossed  over,  and  fixed  his  residence  once  more  at  Nazareth. — This 
 circumstance  led  to  the  fulfilment  of  many  prophetical  intimations  [of  the 
 obloquy  which  the  Messiah  would  experience],!  as  Jesus  thus  became  con- 
 founded with  the  "  despicable  Nazarenes."\\ 
 
 9  §  17. —  The  Boyhood  of  Jesus. 
 
 (Nazareth  and  Jerusalem;  [April  9-19?]  A.  D.  8.) If 
 Luke    *°  The  child,  as  he  grew  up,  expanded  also  in  mental  powers,  especially 
 
 ii-  evincing  uncommon  discretion;  insomuch  that  it  was  evident  that  the 
 special  influences  of  Heaven  were  over  him. 
 
 41  Both  his  parents  were  in  the  habit  of  attending  the  Passover  His  initiation 
 festival  every  spring  at  Jerusalem.     w  Accordingly,  when  he  had     at  Jerusalem. 
 
 0  To  which  we're  annexed  Idume'a  and  Sama-  Therefore  in  this  year  the  1st  day  <>f  Nisan  began 
 rla,  the  remainder  of  Herod's  dominions  being  with  the  evening  of  March  26,  and  the  loth  Xi- 
 dlrided  by  inheritance  between  his  two  other  Ban  (Passover  eve)  with  the  sunset  of  April  9. 
 Bona,  An'tipas  and  Philip.  The  week-day  may  be  readily  determined  by 
 
 t  Joseph  seems  to  have  reached  Palestine,  by  recollecting  that  in  ordinary  years  any  given 
 
 a  route  east  of  the  Jordan,  (within  the  te'trarchy  calendar  day  recedes  one  week-day  for  each 
 
 of  Herod  Philip,)  which  he  pursued  upon  re-  preceding  year,  and  In  leap  years 'tun  .lavs; 
 
 celving  this  information,  until  he  arrived  oppo-  therefore,  Bince  March  17  of  A.  l».  29  fell  on 
 
 site  Galilee,  which  was  under  the  dominion  of  Thursday,  the  twenty-oni  ng   years 
 
 the  milder  An'tipas.  (having  Ave  Februarys  of  twenty-nine  days) 
 
 {  Such  as  Isa.  mi,  1-8.  antedate  the  same  Julian  day  by  twenty-six 
 
 1  Bee  John  i.  4d;  vii.  62.  This  term  lias  no  week-days.  i.  e.  (three  weeks  and)  Ave  days, 
 reference  to  that  of  NazariU,  but  merely  de-  which  brings  March  17  on  Saturday  or  April  9 
 notes  an  inhabitant  of  Nazareth,  which  Christ  on  Monday.  (Seetheremark8onthissubject,in 
 was  known  to  be.  Matt.  XX  vi,  69,  71  ;  Mark  x,  47.  Appendix  I,  p.  S  -\  at  the  eluse  of  .his  work.)    The 
 
 •:  These  data  relate  to  the  visit  at  Jerusalem,  festival  this  year  closed  on  April  16;  the  next 
 The  Passover  of  this  year  is  determined  thus: —    two  days  were  spent  by  Jesus's  parents  In  their 
 
 Paschal  new  n n  at  Jerusalem  A.  D.  29,  by    partial  homeward  journey  and  their  return  to 
 
 calculation  .see  J  i_  the  metropolis,  and  on  the  day  followin 
 
 April  19)  he  was  found,  making  "three  days" 
 (according  to  the  Jewish  reckoning)  since  they 
 left  the  city. 
 
 Compare  verse  .">2.    "Grace"  ho 
 dently  denotes,  mote  particularly,  providential 
 superintendence;  but  it  also  includes  spiritual 
 communications,  and  perhaps  inspiration. 
 
 March    4, 
 
 •jh. 
 
 54m.  A.  M. 
 
 1674 
 
 2 
 14 
 
 54 
 
 March  i!6, 
 Paschal  new  moon,  A.  D.  8. 
 
 a 
 
 46      P.  M. 
 
26  Christ's  youth.  [Section  17. 
 
 salem  after  the  custom  of  the  feast.  43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  the 
 days,  as  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ;  and 
 Joseph  and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it.  44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
 have  been  in  the  company,  went  a  day's  journey ;  and  they  sought  him 
 among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance  :  45  and  when  they  found  him  not, 
 they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  him.  46And  it  came  lo 
 pass  that  after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
 midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them  and  asking  them  questions. 
 47  And  all  that  heard  him  were  astonished  at  his  understanding  and  an- 
 swers. 48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were  amazed ;  and  his  mother 
 said  unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us  ?  behold,  thy  father 
 and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing.  49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it 
 that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's  busi- 
 ness ?  50  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto 
 them.  61  And  he  went  down  with  them  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was 
 subject  unto  them :  but  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 
 52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favour  with  God 
 and  man. 
 
 The  Boyhood  of  Jesus. 
 Luke  reached  twelve  years  of  age,  he  accompanied  them  in  one  of  these  yearly 
 n.  visits  to  the  capital.  43  After  they  had  accomplished  the  ceremonies  of 
 the  paschal  week,  the  family  took  up  their  homeward  journey ;  but  the  boy 
 stayed  behind  in  the  city,  without  either  his  father  or  mother  being  aware  of  it. 
 44  Supposing  that  he  was  somewhere  among  the  party  with  whom  they  were 
 travelling,  they  did  not  notice  his  absence  until  [each  family  assembled  for  re- 
 freshment and  repose  at]  the  close  of  the  first  day's  journey.  They  then  searched 
 anxiously  for  him  among  all  the  tents  of  their  l-elatives  and  acquaintances  ;  45  but 
 not  finding  him  there,  they  returned  the  next  morning  to  Jerusalem,  to  look 
 for  him.  40  It  was  not  until  the  day  after  their  return,  that  they  discovered  him 
 in  [an  ante-room  of]  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  middle  space  assigned  to  the  pupils 
 of  the  public  religious  teachers,  listening  to  their  instructions,  and  eliciting  in- 
 formation from  them  by  inquiries.  47  All  who  heard  him  were  amazed  at  the 
 sagacity  displayed  in  his  answers  to  the  teachers'  questions.  48  Upon  seeing  him 
 in  this  situation,  his  parents  were  quite  astounded ;  and  his  mother  asked  him 
 reprovingly,  "  My  child,  why  have  you  treated  us  so  thoughtlessly  ?  We  have 
 both  been  looking  for  you  with  the  greatest  anxiety."  49  Jesus  merely  replied, 
 "  Why,  mother,  did  you  give  yourselves  so  much  distress  in  searching  for  me  ? 
 You  did  not  reflect  that  I  would  most  likely  be  found  in  the  mansion  of  my 
 [Heavenhj~]  Father."  °  60  They,  however, t  did  not  comprehend  the  meaning  of 
 his  expression.  51  He  accompanied  them  nevertheless  back  to  Nazareth,  where 
 he  continued  to  maintain  his  filial  relations  toward  them. — The  incidents  of  this 
 visit  to  Jerusalem  made  a  deep  impression  upon  his  mother's  memory.! 
 
 52  The  youthful  Jesus  rapidly  matured  in  mind  and  bodv,  de-   „. 
 ,      .  •■     ,  i  t  i  o  tt  His  subsequent 
 
 veloping  a  moral  character  that  won  the  approbation  ot  Heaven         youth. 
 
 and  esteem  of  men.ll 
 
 °  There  is  here  apparently  a  studied  ambigni-  t  Especially  Joseph.  Verse  51. 
 
 ty  in  the  original,  where,  instr;i<i  of  "  business,"  I  Compare  verse  19. 
 
 should  rather  be  suprjjied,  "in  the  [courts]  of  ||  This  is  but  a  continuation  of  the  information 
 
 my  Father,"  namely,  the  Temple,  in  distinction  given  in  verse  40.    His  human  nature  only  is 
 
 from  the  home  of  his  reputed  father.  Verse  48.  here  referred  to. 
 
March,  A.  D.  25.] 
 
 CHRIST'S   MINISTRY. 
 
 21 
 
 CHAPTER  III. 
 
 THE  INTRODUCTION  OF  OUR  SAVIOUR'S  MINISTRY. 
 
 (Time,  about  one  year.) 
 
 Section  XVIII. — Luke  1TL 
 
 1  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pontius  Pilate 
 
 being  governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his 
 
 brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  Iturea  and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis,  and 
 
 Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the  high 
 
 priests ;  the  word  of  God  came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the 
 
 wilderness : 
 
 3  And  he  came  into  all  the  coun- 
 try about  Jordan,  preaching  the 
 
 baptism  of  repentance  for  the 
 remission  of  sins,  and  saying,  Re- 
 pent ye ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
 at  hand  :  for  this  is  4  as  it  is  written 
 
 in  the  book  of  the  words  of 
 Esaias  the  prophet  saying,  The 
 voice  of  one  crying,  In  the  wil- 
 
 Matthew  HI. 
 1  In  those  days  came 
 John  the  Baptist,  preach- 
 ing in  the  wilderness  of 
 Judea  2and  saying,  Re- 
 pent ye  ;  for  the  king- 
 dom of  heaven  is  at 
 hand  :  3  for  this  is  he 
 that  was  spoken  of  by 
 the  prophet  Esaias  say- 
 ing, The  voice  of  one 
 crying,  In  the  wilderness 
 
 Mabk  I. 
 4  John  did  baptize  in 
 the  wilderness,  and 
 preach  the  baptism 
 of  repentance  for  the 
 remission  of  sins. — 
 
 3  The  voice  of  one  cry- 
 ing, In  the  wilderness 
 
 Dates. 
 
 CHAPTER  III. 
 
 §  18. —  The  Mission  of  John  the  Baj)tist. 
 (Desert  of  Judea,  along  the  Jordan;  [March  ?°~]  A.  D.  25.) 
 Luke  1  In  the  fifteenth  year  from  the  date  of  the  [associate]  reign  of  the 
 Hi-  Roman  emperor  Tiberius,t  while  Pontius  Pilate  was  procurator 
 of  Judea,  Herod  An'tipas  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  his  brother  Philip  of  Iture'a, 
 Trachonitis,  and  the  adjacent  territory,  and  Lysanias  of  the  district  around 
 Ab'ila,  2  [Joseph  surnamed]  Caiaphas  being  at  that  time  the  Jewish  high-priest, 
 and  Hananiah  [a  former  incumbent]  his  deputy,  John,  the  son  of  Zechariah, 
 received  a  divine  mandate,  while  yet  in  the  "  Desert "  of  Judea,  directing  him 
 to  pi-oceed  to  his  destined  mission.  3  Accordingly,  he  passed  through  the  whole 
 neighbouring  region  that  borders  upon  the  river  Jordan,  zealously  proclaiming 
 to  all  the  necessity  of  immediate  penitence  and  reformation,  in  order  to  the 
 obtainment  of  the  divine  pardon  for  their  prevalent  sins;  at  the  same  time  in- 
 stituting the  ceremony  of  physical  ablution  in  token  of  their  sincere  repentance. 
 "  to  which  duty  he  exhorted  them  by  declaring  that  "  the  predicted  '  Reign  of 
 the  divine  Messiah '  was  close  at  hand  !" ' — 4  John, b  as  he  himself  professed,! '  was 
 the  person  ultimately  intended  by  that  passage  of  Isaiah, — 
 
 "  Hark !  in  the  van  of  the  returning  host, 
 Proclaims  the  pioneer,  '  Clear  ye  the  way 
 
 a  Mutt,  iii,  9.  b  Matt,  iii,  3. 
 
 o  In  the  course  of  the  preceding  month  John 
 would  be  thirty  years  old  (see  S  6).  the  age  re- 
 quired among  the  Jews  for  the  assumption  of 
 any  sacerdotal  office  (Num.  iv,  3,  Ac).  The 
 Passover,  occurring  the  first  of  the  next  month, 
 would  attract  the  mass  of  the  Jews  to  Jerusa- 
 lem, which  was  not  far  from  the  scene  of  John's 
 labours;  and  the  temperature  of  the  air  and 
 
 state  of  the  weather,  as  well  as  rise  in  the  rivers 
 after  the  winter  freshets,  would  be  favourable 
 for  his  operations. 
 
 t  See  the  observations  on  this  text  in  the 
 chronological  investigation,  Appendix  I,  p.  c7, 
 at  the  close  of  this  work.  These  contemporane- 
 ous names  and  titles  are  confirmed  by  Josephus. 
 
 J  John  i,  23.    See  Matt,  xi,  10. 
 
28 
 
 INTRODUCTORY   YEAR 
 
 [Section  18. 
 
 MATTHEW  III. 
 
 MARK  I. 
 
 prepare  ye  the  way  of  prepare  ye  the  way  of 
 the  Lord,  make  his  the  Lord,  make  his 
 straight. —  paths  straight. — 
 
 derness  prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
 
 Lord,  make  his  paths  straight; 
 
 5  every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and 
 
 every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low,  and  the  crooked  shall  be 
 
 made  straight,  and  the  rough  ways  shall  be  made  smooth :  6  and  all  flesh 
 
 shall  see  the  salvation  of  God.  matthew  hi. 
 
 7  Then  said  he  to  the  mul- 
 titude from  Jerusalem  and  all  Ju- 
 dea  and  all  the  region  round  about 
 Jordan,  that  came  forth  to  be  bap- 
 tized of  him,  in  Jordan,  confessing 
 their  sins,  0  Pharisees  and  Sadducees, 
 generation  of  vipers,  who  hath 
 warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
 wrath  to  come  ?  8  Bring  forth 
 therefore  fruits  worthy  of  repent- 
 ance :  and  begin  not  to  say  with- 
 in yourselves,  We  have  Abra- 
 ham to  our  father;  for  I  say 
 unto  you,  That  God  is  able  of 
 
 MARK  I. 
 
 5  And  there  went  out 
 unto  him  all  the  land 
 of  Judea  and  they  of 
 Jerusalem,  and  were  all 
 baptized  of  him,  in  the 
 river  of  Jordan,  con- 
 fessing their  sins. — 
 
 6  Then  went  out  to  him 
 Jerusalem  and  all  Ju- 
 dea and  all  the  region 
 round  about  Jordan, 
 6  and  were  baptized  of 
 him,  in  Jordan,  confess- 
 ing their  sins.  7But 
 when  he  saw  many  of 
 
 the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to  his  bap- 
 tism, he  said  unto  them,  0  generation  of  vipers, 
 who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
 to  come  ?  8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet 
 for  repentance:  9and  think  not  to  say  within 
 yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our  father; 
 for  I   say   unto    you,    That   God    is    able   of 
 
 Luke 
 III. 
 
 The  Mission  of  John  the  Baptist. 
 Amid  the  deserts  for  Jehovah's  march! 
 Straighten  the  highway  for  his  retinue !' 
 
 5  Soon  to  its  margin  each  ravine  shall  rise, 
 Each  hill  and  knoll  be  graded  to  a  plain ; 
 The  tortuous  path  become  an  avenue, 
 And  rugged  passes  smooth  for  easy  ways. 
 
 6  Then  [will  Jehovah's  glory  stand  confess'd, 
 When]  all  mankind  shall  see  this  rescue  wrought."-5 
 
 7  While  he  was  thus  preaching,  very  many  °  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
 besides  the  general  mass  of  the  people  of  Judea  Proper,  especially  those  living 
 at  the  mouth  of  the  Jordan, '  nocked  to  hear  him.  h  The  most  of  them  became 
 penitent  under  his  exhortations,'  and  submitted  to  the  prescribed  baptism,  winch 
 was  performed  with  the  water  of  the  river  at  hand.1  "Perceiving,  among  the 
 rest  that  came  to  receive  the  ceremony,  several  of  the  Pharisees  and  also  of  the 
 Sadducees,  I  he  thus  boldly  addressed  them :  "  You  brood  of  crafty  His  practical 
 vipers  !t  think  you  to  make  me  believe  that  anything  can  have  Injunctions, 
 roused  you  to  escape  the  divine  vengeance  for  your  iniquity  ?  t  8  If  you  would 
 really  avert  that  doom,  you  must  exhibit  the  genuine  effects  of  repentance, 
 [in  a  hearty  reformation  of  your  lives;]  instead  of  flattering  yourselves  with 
 the  boast, '  We  are  Abraham's  descendants,  [and  therefore  heirs  to  the  divine 
 
 ;  Matt,  iii,  5. 
 
 •M:itt.  iii,  1. 
 
 Isa.  xl,  3-5.  The  prophet  is  here  comfort- 
 ing the  Jews  with  the  prospect  of  a  restoration 
 after  the  Babylonian  exile,  comparing  their  re- 
 turn to  the  progress  of  an  oriental  sovereign 
 (see  Luke  i,  76)  ;  but  with  an  ulterior  reference 
 to  gospel  times,  which  becomes  predominant 
 over  the  literal  application,  in  some  parts  of  the 
 prophecy.  The  Evangelist  quotes  the  last  clause 
 merely  from  memory,  following  the  Sep'tuagint, 
 and  omitting  a  part.  The  deliverance  here  in- 
 tended is  that  spiritually  effected  by  Christ. 
 
 t  Alluding  to  their  hypocritical  treachery,  in 
 thus  artfully  availing  themselves  of  this  popu- 
 lar means  of  exalting  their  reputation  for  sanc- 
 tity. Compare  Luke  vii,  30;  John  v,  35.  See 
 Gen.  iii,  1 ;  Matt,  x,  10. 
 
 t  Referring  to  the  temporal  punishment  that 
 would  soon,  and  the  eternal  one  that  would  ul- 
 timately, overtake  them,  (see  verse  9.)  These, 
 John  intimates,  by  his  tone  of  surprise,  that 
 they  were  neither  likely  nor  anxious  to  avoid, 
 because  insensible  to  their  danger. 
 
March,  A.  D.  25.]  of  Christ's  ministry.  29 
 
 LUKE  in.  MATTHEW  III. 
 
 these  stones  to  raise  up  children  these  stones  to  raise 
 
 unto  Abraham.    »  And  now  also  Z^A^t^Z 
 
 the  axe  is  laid  unto  the  root  ot  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the 
 
 the  trees;   every  tree   therefore  root  of  the  trees;  there-  Matthew  vn. 
 
 i  •  -i     i    •         .-i  ,   r     ,i  i  fore  every  tree  which     l9  Every  tree  that  bring- 
 
 which  bnngeth  not  forth  good     brillg.eth£otfort]lgood    eth  not  forth  good  fruit, 
 
 fruit,  is  hewn  down  and  Cast  fruit,  is  hewn  down  and  is  hewn  down  and  cast 
 into  the  fire.  cast  into  the  fire.  into  the  fire. 
 
 10  And  the  people  asked  him  saying,  What  shall  we  do  then?  n  He 
 answereth  and  saith  unto  them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart 
 to  him  that  hath  none ;  and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 
 
 12  Then  came  also  publicans  to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto  him,  Master, 
 what  shall  we  do?  13And  he  said  unto  them,  Exact  no  more  than 
 that  which  is  appointed  you.  u  And  the  soldiers  likewise  demanded  of 
 him  saying,  And  what  shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  vio- 
 lence to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely ;  and  be  content  with  your 
 wages. 
 
 15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
 in    their    hearts    of    John,    whether    he    were    the    Christ    or    not  ; 
 
 The  Mission  of  John  the  Baptist. 
 Luke  blessing,  promised  in  the  covenant  with  him.]'  I  tell  you,  God  could 
 Hi.  supply  a  posterity  to  Abraham  out  of  the  very  stones  that  lie  strewed 
 about  here,  [if  worthy  human  successors  should  fail]  !  9  Ah  !  at  this  very  hour 
 the  axe  of  extermination  lies  ready  at  the  foot  of  the  trees  [in  the  orchard  of 
 the  Jewish  nation] ;  and,  ere  long,  every  tree  that  fails  to  yield  the  required 
 fruit  of  holiness  will  be  felled  to  the  earth,  and  consumed  as  fuel  by  the  judg- 
 ments of  God." 
 
 10  Upon  hearing  these  denunciations,  the  populace  inquired  of  him,  "  What 
 course,  then,  must  we  pursue  ?"  u  He  simply  replied  [by  instancing  benevo- 
 lence as  a  specimen  of  their  religious  duty],  "  Let  every  one  of  you  that  pos- 
 sesses two  tunics  [i.  e.  shirts],  share  his  abundance  with  some  one  who  has  none 
 at  all ;  and  if  any  of  you  has  more  provisions  than  he  has  special  need  of,  let 
 him  act  in  a  similar  manner."  °  12  Certain  publicans  [i.  e.  Jewish  sub-collectors 
 of  the  Roman  tribute]  also,  who  came  to  receive  baptism  at  his  hands,  asked 
 him,  "  Teacher,  what  line  of  conduct  must  we  follow  in  our  repentance  ?" 
 
 13  To  these  he  likewise  merely  answered,  "  You  must  not  extort  from  the  pear 
 santry  a  larger  tax  than  that  imposed  by  the  legal  assessment  farmed  out  to  you 
 for  collection."     M  A  third  class  also,  the  soldiers  [i.  e.  Jews  who  had  enlisted     • 
 as  privates  in  the  provincial  Roman  army],  put  the  same  question  to  him — 
 
 "  What  must  we,  too,  do  in  the  matter  of  reformation  ?"  To  them  he  returned 
 answer  in  like  manner — "  Deprive  no  inhabitant  of  his  property  by  pillage  or 
 informing  against  him,  but  be  satisfied  with  your  allowance  of  stipend  and 
 rations."  *■ — 
 
 15  As  the  people  were  in  a  state  of  suspense  in  view  of  John's  He  announces 
 procedure,  debating  in  their  minds  whether  or  not  he  was  the 
 
 <*  This  advice  is  given  to  show  that  they  had  on  the  spot,  the  crowds  from  the  city  naturally 
 
 overlooked  the  practical  details  of  obedience  to  having  come  poorly  supplied  with  clothing  and 
 
 the  divine  law,  in  seeking  aftersome  Important  victuals;  so  that  there  was  an  opportunity  for 
 
 act  by  which  to  recommend  themselves  to  the  di-  the  more  wealthy  among  them  to  commence 
 
 vine  favour.     The  directions  here  particularized  their  life,  of  piety  by  relieving  their  neighbours' 
 
 were  adapted  to  the  inquirers'  circumstances  wants  at  once.     Compare  Mark  vi,  30. 
 
30 
 
 INTRODUCTORY  YEAR 
 
 [Section  19. 
 
 MATTHEW  III. 
 
 11 1  indeed  baptize  you 
 w  ith  water  unto  repent- 
 ance :  but  he  that  Com- 
 eth after  me  is  mightier 
 than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am 
 not  worthy  to  bear  ;  he 
 shall  baptize  you  with 
 the    Holy    Ghost    and 
 
 'And  preached  saying, 
 
 .  . .  8 1  indeed  have  bap- 
 tized you  with  water: 
 but . . . — 7 . . .  there  Com- 
 eth one  mightier  than  I 
 after  me,  the  latchet  of 
 whose  shoes  I  am  not 
 worthy  to  stoop  dov.  n 
 and  unloose  ;  B  ...  he 
 shall  baptize  you  with 
 the  Holy  Ghost. 
 
 LUKE  III. 
 
 16  John  answered  saying  unto 
 them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you 
 
 with  water  unto  repentance :  but 
 one  mightier  than  I  cometh  after 
 me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
 am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
 unloose  and  bear ;  he  shall  bap- 
 tize you  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
 
 and  with  fire  :    17  whose  fan  is  in      with  fire:  12  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he 
 
 his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
 his  floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  gar- 
 his  garner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  with  ner ;  but  he  will  bum  up  the  chaff 
 fire  unquenchable.  with  unquenchable  fire. 
 
 18  And  many  other  things  in  his  exhortation  preached  he  unto  the  people. 
 
 Section  XIX. 
 Matthew  HI. 
 
 13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Nazareth  of  Gali- 
 lee to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be  baptized  of 
 him. 
 
 Mark  I. 
 
 9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
 days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naza- 
 reth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized 
 of  John,  in  Jordan. 
 
 77; e  Mission  of  John  the  Baptist. 
 Luke  expected  Messiah, 16  John  himself  undeceived  them  in  their  surmises  by 
 III.  declaring  in  public,  "  /  merely  baptize  you  with  water,  "to  betoken  the 
 purifying  character  of  your  repentance ;  I  but  the  expected  '  Comer '  is  soon  to 
 be  "  among  my  disciples,  I  who  is  so  far  my  superior,  that  I  am  unworthy  to  per- 
 form for  him  even  the  'menial I  office  of  untying  "and  carrying'  his  sandals. t 
 He  will  baptize  you  in  a  more  momentous  sense,  enduing  some  [who  cordially 
 embrace  him]  with  the  miraculous  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  but  over- 
 whelming others  [who  reject  him]  with  the  consuming  vengeance  of  the  Al- 
 mighty ;t  17  for  the  winnowing-shovel  [of  his  testing  doctrines]  II  is  soon  to  be 
 grasped  by  his  hand,  with  which  he  will  rnorally  winnow  the  contents  of  the 
 threshing-floor  of  this  his  ancient  heritage,  andTnen  he  will  collect  his  true  follow- 
 ers, like  the  precious  grain,  into  the  storehouse  of-security ;  but  the  impenitent, 
 as  refuse  straw,  he  will  irretrievably  consign  to  the  flamerof  divine  retribution."U 
 18  By  many  illustrations  such  as  these,  John  continued  for  several  months  to 
 warn  the  concourse  of  approaching  events  [under  the  Messiah]. 
 
 I 
 §  19. — The  Baptism  of  Christ. 
 
 (The  Jordan,  near  its  mouth ;  \_Augvstf\  A.  D.  25.) 
 
 Matt.   13  While  John  was  thus  preaching  and  baptizing,  Jesus  also  journeyed 
 HI.     from  his  residence  in  Galilee  to  the  scene  of  John's  operations  at  the 
 
 a  Matt,  iii,  11.  I  Mark  i,  7. 
 
 Compare  John  i,  15. 
 
 t  An  office  usually  performed  by  slaves  and 
 young  disciples  for  their  masters. 
 
 I  The  sense  of  "tire"  here  is  the  same  as  in 
 verse  9,  and  the  whole  idea  is  more  clearly 
 Drought  out  in  the  next  verse.  The  contrast  is 
 sustained  by  the  omission  of  this  latter  circum- 
 stance in  the  parallel  passages,  Acts  i,  5 ;  li,  4.; 
 
 xi,  16 ;  xix,  2-6.  The  "  cloven  tongues,  like  as 
 of  fire,"  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  promise  (Acts 
 ii,  3,  4),  cannot  he  here  intended,  as  that  phe- 
 nomenon  was  of  a  purely  physical  character, 
 and  did  not  take  place  on  the  other  similar 
 occasions. 
 
 ||  Compare  Luke  ii,  35. 
 
 1[  See  Matt,  xiii,  30,  3S-42 ;  xxiv,  15,  16,  31. 
 
* 
 
 #\ 
 
Aug.,  A.  D.  25.] 
 
 OF   CHRIST  S  MINISTRY. 
 
 31 
 
 MATTHEW  III. 
 
 H  But  John  forbade  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 
 comest  thou  to  me  ?  15  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Suffer  it  to 
 be  so  now ;  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then  he 
 suffered  him.  Luke  III. 
 
 16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  bap-  mark  i.  2l  Now  when  all  the  peo- 
 
 tized,  went  up  straightway  out      10  And    straightway    pie  were  baptized,  it  came 
 
 coming  up  out  of  to  pass,  that  Jesus  also 
 the  water,  he  saw  being  baptized  and  pray- 
 the  heavens  opened, 
 
 of  the  water :  and  lo,  as  he  wow 
 praying,  the  heavens  were  open- 
 ed unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  Spi- 
 rit of  God  descending  in  a  bodily 
 shape  like  a  dove  and  lighting 
 upon  him ;  17  and  lo,  a  voice 
 from  heaven  saying,  This  is  my 
 beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
 pleased. 
 
 LUKE  III. 
 
 23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age. 
 
 ing,  the  heaven  was  open- 
 ed, 22  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
 descended  in  a  bodily 
 shape  like  a  dove  upon 
 him,  and  a  voice  came 
 from  heaven  which  said, 
 
 in  whom  I  am  well    Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ; 
 
 pleased.  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 
 
 and  the  Spirit  like  a 
 dove  descending  up- 
 on him:  u  and  there 
 came  a  voice  from 
 heaven  saying,  Thou 
 art  my  beloved  Son, 
 
 The  Baptism  of  Christ. 
 Matt.   Jordan,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  at  his  hands  the  same  rite,  [in  eonse- 
 
 III.  cration  to  his  public  office].  u  John  [having  always  known  his  relative 
 to  be  eminent  in  religious  attainments,  and  destined  to  some,  distinguished 
 sphere  of  action',]0  at  first  objected — "It  were  more  suitable  that  I  should  be 
 baptized  by  you,  than  that  you  should  come  to  me  for  that  purpose."  15  Jesus, 
 however,  replied,  "  Wave  this  deference  for  the  present,  and  baptize  me ;  for 
 it  is  proper  that  we  should  both  of  us  thus  fulfil  every  ceremony  pertaining  to 
 our  respective  offices."t  To  this  persuasion  John  yielded,  and  administered 
 the  rite.  10  As  soon  as  Jesus  ascended  the  banks  of  the  stream,  after  being 
 baptized,  "while  uttering  a  brief  prayer,!  suddenly  the  sky  appeared  to  be 
 parted  above  him,  forming  a  passage,  through  which  the  divine  Spirit,  'under 
 the  physical  form '  of  a  dove,  was  seen  to  descend  and  alight  upon  him.t  "  At 
 the  same  time,  a  voice  was  heard  issuing  from  the  sky,  which  declared,  "  This 
 is  My  dear  and  only  Son,  in  whom  My  highest  wishes  meet !" 
 Luke        23  At  the  time  of  this  induction  into  his  public  office,  Jesus  (as  was 
 
 Hi-      nearly  true  of  John  also)  was  thirty  years  old,  or  slightly  over.ll 
 
 aLukeiii,  21.  b  Luke  iii,  22. 
 
 '-■  See  Luke  i,  30;  ii,  40,  52.  John  evidently 
 know  Jesus  1  iy  sight  as  well  as  by  reputation, 
 for  be  at  once  recognises  him  as  his  own  supe- 
 rior; but  lie  does  not  seem  yet  to  have  appre- 
 hended him  under  bis  full  character  of  the  Mes- 
 siah,— as  indeed  he  states  in  John  i,  SI.  Some 
 understand  this  last  passage  in  its  full  sense, 
 and  suppose  the  recognition  bore  (o  have  boon 
 by  a  divine  admonition  ;  but  an  intimation  from 
 such  a  some.'  could  hardly  have  left  this  indefi- 
 nite estimate  of  Christ. 
 
 t  That  is,  John  ought  to  baptize  him,  because, 
 as  being  his  harbinger,  it  was  his  business  to 
 recognise  him  publicly,  and  baptism  was  the 
 peculiar  seal  imposed  upon  all  who  came  under 
 
 Ids  ministrations;  and  Jesus  ought  to  r< tve 
 
 the  rite  as  an  equivalent  to  the  anointing  oil  by 
 which  the  Jewish  prophets,  priests  and  kings 
 were  consecrated  to  their  offices. 
 
 I  Some  explain  this  by  a  flash  of  lightning 
 cleaving  the  clouds,  and  glancing  with  a  hover- 
 ing flame  over  Christ,  attended  With  a  peal  of 
 thunder,  that  was  taken  by  the  multitude  as  an 
 omen  of  the  divine  approbation.  But  this  in- 
 terpretation is  utterly  at  variance  with  the  lan- 
 guage of  the  text,  which  plainly  speaks  of  a 
 miraculous  attestation,  and  specifies  the  preter- 
 natural phenomena  in  detail.  This  celestial 
 Voice,  styled  by  the  Jews  the  Bath-Col,  was  to 
 them  I  be  highest  possible  voucher;  and  this 
 public  effect  was  evidently  its  design  in  the  pre- 
 sent case.  It  was  also  a  private  sign  to  John, 
 identifying  the  Mssoi  ib  Christ  s  "prayer  v-  is 
 doubtless  connected  with  this  attestation,  as  in 
 John  xii,  27-30. 
 
 ||  See  the  observations  on  this  text  in  the  in- 
 vestigation of  the  date  of  Christ's  birth,  Appen- 
 dix I,  p.  c7,  at  the  close  of  this  work. 
 
32 
 
 INTRODUCTORY    YEAR 
 
 [Section  20. 
 
 Mark  I. 
 
 12  And  immediately 
 the  Spirit  driveth  him 
 into  the  wilderness. 
 
 13  And  he  was  [there] 
 in  the  wilderness  for- 
 ty days  tempted  of 
 Satan :  and  was  with 
 the  wild  beasts.  .  . . 
 
 Section  XX. 
 Matthew  IV. 
 
 1  Then  was  Jesus  (being  full  of  the 
 Holy  Ghost,  as  he  returned  from  Jordan) 
 led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wil- 
 derness, to  be  tempted  of  the 
 
 devil  :   and  was  with  the  wild  beasts. 
 
 2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty- 
 days  and  forty  nights  (tempted  of 
 Satan),  he  was  afterward  a  hun- 
 gered. 3And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
 him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
 God,  command  that  these  stones  be  made 
 bread.  4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
 written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
 but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of 
 the  mouth  of  God.  5  Then  the  devil  taketh 
 him  up  into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him 
 on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  6  and  saith  unto 
 
 Luke  IV. 
 
 1  And  Jesus  being  full  of 
 the  Holy  Ghost,  returned 
 from  Jordan,  and  was  led 
 by  the  Spirit  into  the  wil- 
 derness, 
 
 2  being  forty  days  tempt- 
 ed of  the  devil.  And  in 
 those  days  he  did  eat  no- 
 thing ;  and  when  they 
 were  ended,  he  afterward 
 hungered.  3  And  the  devil  said 
 unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
 God,  command  this  stone  that 
 it  be  made  bread.  4And  Jesus 
 answered  him  saying,  It  is  writ- 
 ten, That  man  shall  not  live  by 
 bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of 
 God. —  9And  he  brought  him  to 
 Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on'  a  pin- 
 nacle of  the  temple,  and  said  unto 
 
 §  20. —  The  Temptation  of  Christ. 
 (The  Desert  of  Judea,  and  Jerusalem;  [September  and  October  f]  A.  D.  25.) 
 Matt.  1  Immediately  after  the  baptism  of  Jesus,  °  as  he  was  returning  home  ° 
 IV.  with  his  mind  deeply  imbued  with  the  spiritual  influences  there  received,! 
 he  felt  himself  urged  by  a  divine  impulse  to  withdraw  into  the  most  lonesome 
 part  of  the  Desert  of  Judea,  b  inhabited  only  by  wild  beasts, '  and  there  undergo 
 an  ordeal  of  diabolical  temptation,  [as  an  additional  preparation  for  his  work.]t 
 2  Accordingly,  having  continued  there  for  forty  days  without  having  eaten  or 
 drank  anything  during  the  whole  time,  t  at  last,  when  hunger  began  to  press 
 severely  upon  him,  3  the  Arch-fiend,  6  having  failed  in  his  other  modes  of  attack,' 
 now  appeared  to  him  in  a  visible  form,  II  and  thus  artfully  addressed  him  :  "  If 
 you  are  actually  the  '  Son  of  God,'  IT  why  do  you  not  at  once  order  the  stones 
 lying  here  to  become  loaves  of  bread,  [to  relieve  your  wants]  ?"  4  Jesus  quietly 
 replied,  "  Because  the  sacred  word  declares,  '  Human  beings  are  not  sustained 
 simply  by  their  ordinary  aliment,  but  can  subsist  by  other  means  which  the 
 power  of  God  may  provide.' "  °°  6  Foiled  in  this  attempt,  the  Evil  Spirit  next 
 invited  him  to  accompany  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  take  his  station  upon 
 the  roof  of  the  ["  Royal  Gallery "  of  the]  Temple,  [on  the  south-east  corner, 
 overhanging  the  deep  precipice  of  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat,]tt  6and  then 
 
 a  Luke  iv,  1. 
 
 b  Mark  i,  13. 
 
 •  See  Luke  iv,  14. 
 
 t  There  seems  to  have  been  a  double  purpose 
 in  this  trial:  first,  to  develop  that  fortitude 
 which  the  Saviour  would  need  in  his  subsequent 
 contest  with  the  enemy  of  righteousness,  and  at 
 the  same  time  inflict  upon  him  a  signal  defeat; 
 and,  secondly,  to  pass  through  a  similar  proba- 
 tion with  our  first  parents  in  Eden,  and  in  sus- 
 taining himself  where  they  fell,  to  retrieve  their 
 ruined  posterity,  having  assumed  the  responsi- 
 bility of  original  sin  as  our  second  representative. 
 
 t  Being  enabled  to  endure  the  abstinence  by 
 preternatural  strength,  like  Moses  (Exod.  xxiv, 
 18;  xxxiv,  28)  and  Elijah  (1  Kings  xix,  8). 
 
 I!  He  probably  assumed  some  familiar  guise 
 likely  to  disarm  suspicion  and  conciliate  sym- 
 
 pathy. As  it  was  evidently  in  a  human  shape, 
 Christ  may  not  have  been  permitted  to  recog- 
 nise him,  until  the  diabolical  character  of  his 
 suggestions  betrayed  his  "  cloven  hoof."  Ver.  10. 
 
 it  This  is  not  put  tauntingly  to  the  Saviour, 
 but  with  a  view  to  induce  him  either  to  question 
 the  divine  declaration  at  his  baptism  (Luke  iii. 
 22),  or  else  presume  upon  the  rights  thereby  im- 
 plied. Perhaps  one  of  Satan's  objects  was  to 
 convince  himself  fully  of  Christ's  character. 
 
 :  c  This  sentiment  was  delivered  by  Moses 
 (Deut.  viii,  3),  in  reference  to  the  divine  method 
 of  feeding  the  Jews  with  manna,  in  the  absence 
 of  customary  victuals,  and  shows  the  propriety 
 of  trust  in  God  in  the  greatest  straits. 
 
 tt  Some  think  that  this  "pinnacle  "  (literally, 
 
Sept.,  A.  D.  25.]  of  Christ's  ministry.  33 
 
 MATTHEW  IV.  LUKE  IV. 
 
 him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy-  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
 
 self  down:  for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  S^K*^  He^aUgive 
 
 his  angels   charge   concerning  thee,  to  keep  his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to 
 
 thee ;  and  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  \eeP  **";?  \  "  a\ul  in  **  h^As 
 
 i      ,       ,  , .  .-,      J    ,     ,      . ,        c     ,       they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
 
 up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot  time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a 
 against  a  Stone.      7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It      stone.     l2And  Jesus  answering 
 
 is  written  again,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  &^Jft&HL&gH 
 Lord  thy  God.  8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  —5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
 him  up  into  an  exceeding  high  mountain,     into  a  high  mountain  showed  mi- 
 
 ,     ,r        ,11.  ii    .,       i  •    °t  p    .i  to  him  all  the  kingdoms  ol  the 
 
 and  showeth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the     world  in  a  moment  of  time : 6  and 
 
 world  in  a  moment  of  time,  and  the  glory  of     the  devil  said  unto  him,  All  this 
 
 them-  9  and  saith  unto  him  All  these  thino-s  Power  wiU  I  Sive  thee'  aud  the 
 mem ,     ana  saiin  unto  mm,  ah  mese  mings     glory  of  them .  for  tnat  is  deliver. 
 
 Will  I  give  thee,  (for  that  is  delivered  unto  me,  and      ed  unto  me,  and  to  whomsoever  I 
 
 to  whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it,)  if  thou  wilt  fall  "I}1'  :  S^  it:  7 if  thou  therefore 
 ,  ,  ,  .  -mmi  -,i    t  wilt  worship  me,  all  shall  be  thme. 
 
 down  and  worship  me.  10  Then  saith  Jesus  s  Alld  Jesifs  answered  and  said 
 unto  him,  Get  thee  hence  [...],  Satan  ;  unto  him,  [Get  thee  behind  me, 
 for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord     J*™  j,£2ipifi  ESdSy  QodJ 
 
 thy   God,  and   him   only  shalt   thou   serve.      and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.— 
 
 The  Temptation  of  Christ. 
 
 Matt,    urged  him  to  this  display  of  his  power :  "  Now,  if  you  are  the  '  Son  of 
 
 IV.      God,'  show  your  confidence  in  Him  by  precipitating  yourself  off  here ;" 
 
 at  the  same  time  [availing  himself  of  Christ's  own  method  of  argument,  by] 
 
 appealing  to  that  promise  of  the  Scriptures, — 
 
 "  [For]  He  will  screen  you  as  with  able  care 
 
 Of  chosen  angels,  whose  should  be  the  trust 
 °  Of  guarding  you  [whatever  path  you  tread 
 
 In  life's  rough  course]  ; i  their  active  hands,  unseen, 
 
 Will  stay  you,  as  the  gentle  nurse  supports 
 
 The  tottering  babe,  nor  suffers  it  to  trip 
 
 Its  tender  foot  against  a  wounding  stone."3 
 
 7  To  this  suggestion  Jesus  promptly  retorted,  "  The  inspired  volume  also  warns 
 us,  '  Never  provoke  Jehovah  your  God,  [by  impatiently  requiring  of  Him  a  spe- 
 cial exhibition  of  His  power].' "  t  8  [Baffled  still  in  his  artifices,]  the  Genius 
 of  evil  makes  one  more  bold  effort,  by  prevailing  upon  Christ  to  return  to  the 
 Desert,  and  there  conducts  him  to  the  commanding  summit  of  a  mountain  [after- 
 ward called  Quarantania],  from  which  he  points  out  to  his  view,  Jin  rapid  suc- 
 cession,! all  the  principalities  of  the  surrounding  region,  expatiating  upon  their 
 grandeur,  °  and  ending  with  this  proposal :  "  I  will  pledge  you  the  possession 
 of  all  these  dominions — '  for  they  come  peculiarly  within  my  province, t  and  I 
 can  enable  any  one  that  I  choose  to  acquire  them,1 — on  condition  that  you  will 
 for  this  once  prostrate  yourself  in  homage  before  me."  10  At  this  suggestion, 
 Jesus  indignantly  exclaimed,  "  Begone  from  my  sight,  Satan  !  The  Scriptures 
 command,  Bow  in  homage  [or]  '  [religious  adoration]  before  Jehovah  your  God ' 
 
 a  Luke  iv,  10.  b  Luke  iv,  5.  c  Luke  iv,  6.         ._ 
 
 wing)  was  rather  the  extremity  of  the  roof  of  building  was  so  filled  with  spikes  to  keep  off  the 
 
 the  porch  of  the  temple  itself,  which  projected  birds,  that  no  one  could  well  have  stood  upon  it, 
 
 above  and  beyond  the  body  of  the  building;  but  even  had  there  been  any  means  of  reaching  it. 
 
 Christ,  not  being  a  priest,  would  not  be  allowed  The  galleries  were  easily  accessible. 
 
 access  thither,  nor  would  the  height  have  been  °  Psa.  xci,  11,  12. 
 
 so  awful  as  from  the  battlement  of  the  royal  por-  t  Dcut.  vi,  10. 
 
 tico;  besides,  the  roof  of  that  part  of  the  sacred  j  See  John  xii,  31 ;  xiv,  30;  xvi,  11  ;  Eph.  ii,  2. 
 
 3 
 
34  INTRODUCTORY  YEAR  [Section  21. 
 
 MATTHEW  IV.  LUKE  IV. 
 
 11  Then  the  devil,  when  he  had  ended      I3And  when  the  devil  had  ended  all  the 
 ,.   ,,  .        -.  ,1     i  •  temptation,  he  departed  from  him  for  a 
 
 all  the  temptation,  leaveth   him  for  a      „„„* 
 
 season :  mark  I. 
 
 and  behold,  angels  came  and  min-      u  .  .  .  And   the   angels   ministered   unto 
 
 istered  unto  him.  him. 
 
 Section  XXI. — John  I. 
 
 19  And  this  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests  and  Levites 
 from  Jerusalem,  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?  20And  he  confessed  and 
 denied  not,  but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.  21  And  they  asked  him, 
 What  then  ?  art  thou  Elias  ?  And  he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
 prophet  ?  And  he  answered,  No.  22  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
 art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us :  what 
 sayest  thou  of  thyself?  23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying,  In 
 the  wilderness  make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet 
 
 The  Temptation  of  Christ. 
 
 Matt,    alone,  'and  serve  Him'  exclusively  as  a  superior  Being."*    "Having 
 
 IV.      been  thus  entirely  repulsed,  the  Enemy  of  good  abandoned  the  design 
 
 of  special  temptation  for  the  present,  t  and  retired.     After  this,  a  company  of 
 
 angels  came  and  supplied  the  physical  wants  of  Jesus. 
 
 §  21. — John's  Testimony  to  Jesus. 
 
 (Bethany-beyond-Jordan ;  [early  in  Ifareh  f]  J  A.  D.  26.) 
 
 John  19  The  Sanhedrim  at  Jerusalem  [hearing  of  John's  proceedings]  sent  a 
 I-  deputation  from  the  ecclesiastical  orders  to  inquire  of  him,  "  In  what 
 character  are  you  acting  ?"  In  reply,  20  the  Baptist  frankly  acknowledged,  "  I 
 am  by  no  means  the  Messiah  [as  you  seem  to  suppose]."  21 "  What  office,  then, 
 do  you  bear?"  rejoined  they;  "are  you  the  returning  Elijah?" II  John  an- 
 swered, "  I  am  not  he."  Again  they  asked  him,  "  Are  you  the  '  Prophet '  pre- 
 dicted by  Moses? "IT  John  still  responded,  "No."  -[Discouraged  at  length 
 in  guessing,]  they  said  to  him,  "  Tell  us  plainly  what  position  you  do  sustain. 
 We  wish  to  return  a  distinct  answer  to  the  body  that  sent  us  on  this  errand ; 
 whom  do  you  profess  to  be?"  23John  replied,  "I  am  the  person  ultimately 
 referred  to  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  where  he  says, — 
 
 '  Hark !  in  the  van  of  the  returning  host, 
 Proclaims  the  pioneer,  "  [Clear  ye  the  way] 
 
 ■■>  Detit.  vi,  13.  temptation,  the  latter  appears  to  have  returned 
 
 t  Such  passages  as  John  xii,  27;  Matt,  xxvi,  home,  and  spent  the  interval  in  recruiting  after 
 
 38;  xxvii,  46,  show,  however,  that  the  tempter  his  rigorous  physical  privation  and  severe  spi- 
 
 never  resigned  his  malicious  attempts  to  the  ritual  encounter  in  the  Desert. — The  events  of 
 
 very  last  moment  of  the  Redeemer's  probation,  this  section  must  have  taken  place  subsequently 
 
 Indeed,  he  often  made  use  of  human  depravity  to  Christ's  baptism,  because  John  here  refers  to 
 
 as  the  ready  instrument  to  prosecute  his  design,  Him  as  the  Messiah  (verse  29),  whereas  he  says 
 
 and  at  the  crucifixion  doubtless  imagined  he  (verse  33)  that  he  did  not  know  Him  as  such 
 
 had  succeeded  in  defeating  the  Saviour.  until  after  the  divine  token  at  that  time  given. 
 
 %  During  the  inclement  season,  John  would  ||  The  Jews  inferred,  from  Mai.  iv,  5,  that  the 
 
 seem  to  have  partially  suspended  his  operations,  translated  Elijah  would  revisit  the  earth,  and 
 
 and  at  the  beginning  of  this  month,  being  early  usher  in  the  Messiah.     In  this  sense,  John  de- 
 
 in  the  opening  season,  to  have  resumed  them  nies  his  identity.     See  Matt,  xvii,  10-13. 
 
 in  another  position  across  the  river.     This  fresh  «[[  Deut.  xviii,  15.    The  Jews  understood  from 
 
 ardour  seems  to  have  elicited  the  deputation  of  this  a  resurrection  of  Jeremiah,  or  some  other 
 
 ecclesiastics  referred  to  in  this  section,  and  also  ancient  prophet  (Matt,  xvi,  14),  different  from 
 
 to  have  attracted  Jesus  to  the  spot.     After  his  the  Messiah.  John  vii,  40,  41. 
 
March,  A.  D.  26.]  of  Christ's  ministry. 
 
 Esaias.  2i  And  they  which  were  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees  :  25  and 
 they  asked  him  and  said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest  thou  then,  if  thou  be 
 not  that  Christ  nor  Elias  neither  that  prophet  ?  26  John  answered  them 
 saying-,  I  baptize  with  water ;  but  there  standeth  one  among  you,  whom 
 ye  know  not:  27  he  it  is,  who  coming  after  me,  is  preferred  before  me, 
 whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  28  (These  things  were 
 done  in  [Bethabara]  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing.) 
 
 29  The  next  day  [John]  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Be- 
 hold the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world  !  30  This 
 is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is  preferred  before 
 me  ;  for  he  was  before  me.  31  And  I  knew  him  not ;  but  that  he  should 
 be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come  baptizing  with  water. 
 32  And  John  bare  record  saying,  I  saw  the  Spirit  descending  from  heaven 
 like  a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon  him.  33  And  I  knew  him  not ;  but  he 
 that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water,  the  same  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom 
 
 John's  Testimony  to  Jesus. 
 John  Amid  the  deserts  for  Jehovah's  march! 
 
 I-  Straighten  the  highway  [for  His  retinue  !]"  '  "  ° 
 
 24  The  greater  part  of  the  deputation  belonged  to  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees ;  25  in 
 their  jealousy,  therefore,  [for  the  maintenance  of  existing  religious  arrange- 
 ments and  prerogatives,]  they  demanded  of  him,  "  Why,  then,  do  you  take  upon 
 you  to  baptize,  if  you  are  neither  the  Messiah,  nor  Elijah,  nor  yet  the  promised 
 '  Prophet '  ?"  2G  To  this  John  returned,  "  /  merely  baptize  with  water ;  but 
 yonder,  in  your  midst,  stands  One,  of  whose  character  you  are  little  aware. 
 27  He,  (the  expected  '  Comei-,')  although  among  my  disciples,  ranks  even  now 
 as  my  Master;  [for  He  was  from  eternity  my  Principal, ]t  insomuch  that  I  am 
 not  worthy  to  perform  for  Him  even  the  office  of  untying  his  sandal-thongs"! 
 — 28  These  occurrences  took  place  in  the  Bethany  il  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
 Jordan,  where  John  was  then  baptizing. 
 
 23  On  the  day  following,  John  observed  Jesus  at  a  distance  walking  toward 
 him,  and  immediately  pointed  him  out  to  the  bystanders,  by  saying,  "  Yonder 
 comes  the  divinely-appointed  Sacrifice,  who  will  atone  for  the  sins  of  the  human 
 race  !  30  He  is  the  One  of  whom  I  yesterday  and  before  declared,!!  A  certain 
 person  '  (the  expected  "  Comer  ")  among  my  disciples,  ranks  even  now  as  my 
 Master,  for  He  was  from  eternity  my  Principal.'  31' 33 1  did  not  indeed  [when 
 I  first  used  that  expression]  myself  recognise  yonder  person  in  that  character, 
 [although  well  acquainted  with  him  personally  ;]*°  but  the  same  Being  who  com- 
 missioned me  thus  to  baptize  with  simple  water,  also  gave  me  this  token :  '  When 
 you  meet  a  person  upon  whom  you  see  the  Divine  Spirit  physically  descend 
 and  rest,  that  is  He  who  is  to  baptize  with  the  Holy  Spirit.'  32  Accordingly," 
 continued  John  in  his  testimony,  "  at  yonder  person's  baptism  I  saw  the  Divine 
 Spirit  descend,  under  the  form  of  a  dove,  and  rest  upon  him.  31I  was  then 
 apprized  that  this  was  He,  whose  public  introduction  [as  the  Messiah]  \o  the 
 Jewish  people  was  the  object  of  my  mission  to  baptize  with  water,  [as  a  type 
 
 °  Isa.  xl,  3.    See  §  18.  ara,  (probably  the  same  with  the  Bethba'rah  of 
 
 t  Sec  verses  1."..  30.  Judges  vii,  24).    The  place  may  have  gone  by 
 
 J  See  on  Luke  iii,  1C>.  both  names,  as  each  denotes  a  crossing  or  ford. 
 
 II  The  vulgar  text  «:is  corrupted  by  Orlgen,  *T  Luke  iii,  in,  §  18. 
 
 who  heard  of  no  Bethany  there,  but  a  Bcthab'-  '  ■  See  on  Matt,  iii,  14,  §  19. 
 
36  INTRODUCTORY  YEAR  [Section  22. 
 
 thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending  and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is 
 he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost:  34and  I  saw  and  bare  record, 
 that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 35  Again  the  next  day  after,  John  stood  and  two  of  his  disciples ; 
 
 36  and  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of 
 God! 
 
 Section  XXII. — John  I. 
 
 37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 
 
 38  Then  Jesus  turned  and  saw  them  following,  and  saith  unto  them,  Wha'i 
 seek  ye  ?  They  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  (which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted. 
 Master,)  where  dwellest  thou?  39He  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  see. 
 They  came  and  saw  where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  Avith  him  that  day ;  ([for] 
 it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.)  40One  of  the  two  which  heard  John 
 speak,  and  followed  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.  41  He 
 first  findeth  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found 
 the  Messias,  (which  is,  being  interpreted,  [the]  Christ.)  42And  he 
 brought  him  to  Jesus.     And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he  said,  Thou  art 
 
 John's  Testimony  to  Jesus. 
 John     of  the  spiritual  baptism  which  he  would  impart].    M  Having  personally 
 
 I.  witnessed  the  above  fact,  I  confidently  assert  that  He  is  the  '  Son  of  God,' 
 [as  then  announced]."  ° 
 
 35  Again  on  the  ensuing  day,  John  was  standing  in  the  execution  of  his  pub- 
 lic duties,  while  two  of  those  who  had  attached  themselves  to  him  as  disciples  t 
 happened  to  be  near  him.  36  Just  then  casting  his  eyes  toward  Jesus,  who  was 
 walking  within  sight,  he  repeated  the  declaration,  "  Yonder  is  the  divinely- 
 appointed  Sacrifice  for  sin !" 
 
 §  22. —  Christ  gains  his  first  Disciples. 
 
 (Bethany-beyond-Jordan ;  [early  in  March  ?~\  A.  D.  26.) 
 
 37  The  two  disciples  above  referred  to,  on  hearing  John's  remark,  immediately 
 attached  themselves  to  Jesus,t  38who  thereupon  turning  round  and  noticing 
 them  following  him,  inquired,  "  Do  you  wish  to  ask  me  anything  ?"  They  re- 
 plied, "  Rabbi,"  (a  Hebrew  term,  importing  Teacher?)  "  where  is  your  home  ? 
 [We  are  anxious  to  receive  private  religious  instruction  from  you.]"  39  Jesus 
 rejoined,  "  Come,  and  I  will  show  you."  At  this  invitation  they  accompanied 
 him  to  his  lodgings,  and  spent  the  rest  of  the  day  with  him,  it  being  then  about 
 the  tenth  hour  [i.  e.  about  4  o'clock,  P.  M.].  *°  One  of  these  two  was  Andrew,!! 
 41  who,  on  leaving  Jesus,  first  sought  his  own  brother  Simon  (afterward  sur- 
 named  Peter),  and  eagerly  told  him,  "We  [whom  the  Baptist  has  incited  to 
 be  on  the  look-out]  have  just  discovered  the  Messiah  !"  (the  Hebrew  form  of 
 the  title  Christ,  [i.  e.  Anointed.'])  ^With  ready  zeal,  his  brother  at  once 
 returned  with  him  to  Jesus,  who,  as  soon  as  he  saw  him,  said  to  him,  "  You  are 
 now  called  '  Simon,  the  son  of  Jonah ;'  but  your  name  [as  my  disciple]  shall 
 
 °  Namely,  by  the  divine  Voice.  Lord.    §  33.    The  adherence  was  here  rather 
 
 t  See  verse  40,  below.  spontaneous,  there  directly  authoritative, 
 
 t  Not  permanently,  however,  as  yet,  for  we  ||  The  other  probably  being  the  narrator  him- 
 
 flnd  them  afterward  summoned  from  their  secu-  self,  John  the  Evangelist,  who,  as  usual  with 
 
 lar  pursuits  to  exclusive  attendance  upon  our  him,  modestly  conceals  his  name. 
 
March,  A.  D.  26.]  of  Christ's  ministry.  37 
 
 JOHN  I. 
 
 Simon  the  son  of  Jona ;  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  (which  is  by  inter- 
 pretation, A  stone.) 
 
 43  The  day  following  [Jesus]  would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  [  .  .  .  ] 
 findeth  Philip  and  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  u  (Now  Philip  was  of 
 Bethsaida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.)  45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael 
 and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  him  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law  and 
 the  prophets  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  46And 
 Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Naza- 
 reth ?  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see.  *7  Jesus  saw  Nathanael 
 coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is 
 no  guile!  48 Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence  knowest  thou  me? 
 Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Before  that  Philip  called  thee,  when 
 thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I  saw  thee.  49  Nathanael  answered  and 
 saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God ;  thou  art  the  King  of 
 Israel.  50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto  thee, 
 I  saw  thee  under  the  fig-tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater 
 things  than  these.  51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
 you,  Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascend- 
 ing and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 
 
 Christ  gains  his  first  Disciples. 
 John     henceforth  be  Cepha,"  (the  Syro-Chaldee  equivalent  of  Peter  [i.  e.  Rock, 
 I-       in  Greek]).0 
 
 43  The_nexL.da.)vasL  Jesus  was  setting  out  for  his  home  in  Galilee,  he  met 
 Philip,  and  briefly  bade  him  "  become  his  disciple."  **  Philip,  who  was  a  citi- 
 zen of  Bethsaida  (in  Galilee),  the  native  town  also  of  Andrew  and  Peter, 
 45  went  and  found  Nathanael  [surnamed  also  Bartholomew], t  and  told  him, 
 "  We  have  just  now  discovered  the  One  predicted  by  Moses  and  the  [later] 
 prophets,!  in  the  person  of  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  the  son  of  Joseph !"  «  Natha- 
 nael incredulously  replied,  "  Can  any  eminent  person  be  expected  to  arise  from 
 that  miserable  village  of  Nazareth  ?"  "  Still,"  said  Philip,  "  come  with  me,  and 
 see  for  yourself."  47  To  this  proposal  the  other  acceded ;  and  as  Jesus  observed 
 Nathanael  approaching,  he  remarked  of  him  to  the  rest,  "  Yonder  comes  a 
 genuine  Israelite,  a  model  of  sincerity  !"  48  Nathanael,  overhearing  it,  asked 
 him  with  surprise,  "  How  [being  a  stranger]  have  you  learned  anything  of  my 
 character  ?"  Jesus  replied,  "  Before  Philip  spoke  to  you,  I  [mentally]  saw  you 
 sitting  under  the  fig-tree !"  40  [Convinced  by  this  exhibition  of  superhuman 
 knowledge,]  Nathanael  exclaimed,  "  Teacher,  you  are  indeed  the  Messianic 
 '  Son  of  God,'  and  promised  King  of  the  Jewish  people !"  w  "  Ah !"  rejoined 
 Jesus,  '•  you  do  well  to  believe  in  my  Messiahship,  because  I  told  you  that  I 
 saw  you  under  the  fig-tree ;  but  [let  your  faith  reach  still  further,  for]  you  will 
 yet  meet  with  much  greater  wonders.  51  Yes,"  continued  he,  addressing  the 
 disciples  collectively,  "  I  assure  you  that  you  will  soon  witness  miracles  wrought 
 by  me  stupendous  and  successive,  as  if  the  very  sky  were  parted  (as  in  Jacob's 
 dream),  and  the  celestials  were  passing  up  and  down  on  me,  the  '  Son  of  man,' 
 [who  will  form  the  mystic  ladder  along  which  will  thus  be  conveyed  the  rich 
 spiritual  blessings  then  prefigured  to  mankind]  !"  II 
 
 °  See  Matt,  xvi,  18.  2-12:  Jer.  xxiii,  5.  6;  xxxiii.  15;  Ezek.  xxxiv, 
 
 t  Compare  Luke  vi,  14.  23 ;  Dan.  ix,  25 ;  Mic.  v,  2 ;  Hag  ii  7  ■  Zech  hi 
 
 t  Especially  in  Gen.  iii,  15;  xlix,  10;  Deut.  8;  ix,  9;  xiii,  7;  Mai  iii   1  •  iv  2 
 KViii,  18 ;  Faa.  ii,  6-9 ;  Isa.  ix,  6 ;  xi,  1-5, 10 ;  liii,        ||  Gen.  xxviii,  12.    That  the '  vision  of  Jacob 
 
38  Christ's  ministry.  [Section  23. 
 
 Section  XXIII.— John  II. 
 1  And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee ;  and  the 
 mother  of  Jesus  was  there  :  2  and  both  Jesus  was  called  and  his  disciples, 
 to  the  marriage.  3And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the  mother  of  Jesus 
 saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.  4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
 what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  5  His  mother 
 saith  unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  6  And 
 there  were  set  there  six  waterpots  of  stone,  after  the  manner  of  the 
 purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece :  7  Jesus 
 saith  unto  them,  Fill  the  waterpots  with  water ;  and  they  rilled  them  up 
 to  the  brim.  8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 
 the  governor  of  the  feast ;  and  they  bare  it.  9  When  the  ruler  of  the 
 feast  had  tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it 
 was,  (but  the  servants  which  drew  the  water  knew,)  the  governor  of  the 
 feast  called  the  bridegroom,  10  and  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  at  the 
 beginning  doth  set  forth  good  wine ;  and  when  men  have  well  drunk, 
 then  that  which  is  worse :  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 
 
 §  23. —  Water  changed  to  Wine  at  a  Wedding. 
 (Cana;  [former  part  of  March?]  A.  D.  26.) 
 
 John  1  On  the  day  after  Jesus's  departure  from  the  Jordan,'  there  was  a 
 II-  marriage-festival  in  the  village  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  at  which  his  mother 
 was  present,t  2  and  to  which  Jesus  and  his  disciples  were  also  invited.  3  [To- 
 ward the  close  of  the  wedding-week,]  the  wine  provided  for  the  occasion  began 
 to  fail ;  and  his  mother  [in  confidence  of  his  supernatural  resources]  informed 
 Jesus,  "  The  wine  is  falling  short."  4  He,  however,  replied,  "  Do  not  interfere 
 with  me  just  now,  mother;  the  right  time  for  the  exertion  of  my  power  is  not 
 quite  arrived."  5His  mother,  accordingly,  simply  gave  orders  to  the  domestics 
 to  "  follow  his  directions  strictly."  6  Now  there  happened  to  be  at  hand  six 
 stone  jars,  containing  the  water  used  by  the  family  in  their  ablutions,  after  the 
 Jewish  custom,  that  might  hold  two  or  three  metre' to,  apiece  [i.  e.  from  16  to 
 24  gallons]*.  7  Jesus,  therefore,  ordered  the  servants,  "  Fill  up  these  jars  with 
 water ;"  and  they  did  so  to  the  very  brim.t  8  He  then  directed  them,  "  Now 
 dip  out  some,  and  carry  it  to  the  arclritricli'nus"  [i.  e.  president  of  the  enter- 
 tainment, chosen  from  among  the  guests].  They  did  so;  9and  as  soon  as  he 
 had  tasted  the  water  thus  converted  into  wine, — not  being  himself  aware  of 
 its  origin,  although  the  domestics  who  had  dipped  it  up  knew, — he  [privately] 
 summoned  the  bridegroom,  10  and  pleasantly  reminded  him,  "  The  rule  in  such 
 feasts  is,  first  to  set  on  the  best  wine,  and  afterward,  when  the  guests  have 
 satisfied  their  thirst,  wine  of  an  inferior  quality;  but  you  have  reserved  the 
 choice  wine  till  now." 
 
 was  ultimately  a  representation  of  gospel  times  the  wedding,  seems  to  have  caused  his  depart- 
 
 admits  of  little  doubt,  and  the  "  ladder  set  up  ure,  as  he  shortly  returned  to  Judea. 
 
 on  the  earth,  and  the  top  of  it  reaching  to  hea-  |  Either  the  bride  or  the  bridegroom  was 
 
 ven,"  can  only  be  significantly  referred  to  the  probably  a  near  relative  of  hers,  and  hence 
 
 great  Mediator  between  God  and  man.    Thus  the  active  part  which  she  bore  in  the  arrange- 
 
 our  Saviour's  language  is  a  key  to  this  sym-  ments. 
 
 bolical  prophecy,  and  the  allusion  becomes  natu-  %  The  fact  that  all  were  thus  filled,  shows  that 
 ral  and  consistent  throughout.  the  entire  contents  were  converted  to  wine,  and 
 o  The  "marriage"  6«/rareonthe  "third"  day  not  merely  what  was  "drawn  out;"  what  was 
 (in  Jewish  reckoning)  after  the  last  of  Christ's  left  would  be  very  acceptable  as  a  marriage- 
 sojourn  at  the  Jordan  (that  of  verse  42),  loth  present,  being  (like  the  majority  of  even  good 
 extremes  being  included.  See  verse  43,  §  22.  The  wines  in  all  grape  countries)  scarcely  inebriat- 
 necessity  of  being  present  on  the  occasion  of  ing,  if  taken  in  any  reasonable  quantity. 
 
March,  A.  D.  26.]    Christ's  more  public  ministry.  39 
 
 JOHN  II. 
 
 11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani- 
 fested forth  his  glory ;  and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 
 
 Section  XXIV. — John  II. 
 
 12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he  and  his  mother  and  his 
 brethren  and  his  disciples ;  and  they  continued  there  not  many  days. 
 
 CHAPTER  IV. 
 THE  FIRST  YEAR  OF  OUR  SAVIOUR'S  MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 
 
 Section  XXV. — John  II. 
 
 13  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem, 
 
 14  and  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
 and  the  changers  of  money  sitting :  15  and  when  he  had  made  a  scourge 
 of  small  cords,  he  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep  and 
 
 Water  Changed  to  Wine. 
 John         u  This  first  instance  of  his  public  miracles  Jesus  wrought  [as  above 
 II-       stated]  at  Cana  in  Galilee ;  and  by  thus  manifesting  his  exalted  charac- 
 ter, confirmed  his  disciples'  confidence  in  him. 
 
 §  24. —  Christ  makes  a  short  Visit  at  Cajjernaum.'* 
 
 ([Middle  of]  March,  A.  D.  26.) 
 
 12  These  festivities  being  over,  Jesus  made  an  excursion  to  Capernaum,  in  com- 
 pany with  his  mother  and  her  other  children,  t  attended  by  his  disciples  also, 
 where  they  remained  for  a  few  days. 
 
 CHAPTER  IV. 
 
 §  25. — At  his  First  Passover,  Christ  expels  the  Traders  from  the  Temple. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  Court  of  the  Gentiles  ;  {Friday,  March  22  ?J  A.  D.  26.)  J 
 13  The  approaching  Passover  Jesus  attended  at  the  capital.  u  On  entering  the 
 temple  area,  he  found  numerous  persons  in  the  "  Gentiles'  Court,"  selling 
 cattle,  sheep  and  pigeons  for  the  sacrifices ;  II  and  near  by  sat  brokers,  changing 
 money  for  the  temple  offerings.!!  15  Hastily  twisting  some  rush  ropes  [used 
 for  leading  the  animals  to  slaughter]  into  a  whip,  he  plied  it  so  vigorously  that 
 
 ';-  This  may  have  been  a  sort  of  "wedding-  This  brings  the  1st  of  Nisan  to  begin  with  the 
 
 party."  evening  of  the  day  last  found,  or  the  15th  with 
 
 t  See  the  note  at  the  close  of  §  9.  that  of  March  21,  which  was  Thursday. 
 
 X  The  journey  from  Galilee  to  the  metropolis  ||  These  animals  all  seem  to  have  been  kept 
 
 probahly  occupied  from  March  19  to  21 ;  on  the  by  the  traders  "  upon  the  stand,"  i.  e.  exhibited 
 
 next  or  Passover  'lay,  the  expulsion  was  effect-  on  the  spot  to  customers,  the  neat  cattle  and 
 
 oil,  and  during  the  rest  of  the  week  Jesus  was  sheep  probably  yoked  or  tied  in  pairs,  and  the 
 
 engaged  in  teaching  publicly  and  to  Nicodemus  pigeons  in  coops  or  cages;  hence  the  former 
 
 in  private.    The  date  of  this  Passover  is  thus  could  be  at  ouce  driven  out,  while  the  latter 
 
 determined  :  (see  note  to  §  17.)  had  to  lie  removed  by  their  owners. 
 
 PMchaJ  now  moon,  A.  D.  29,  ^  All  who  had  not  done  so  previously,  were 
 
 March   4,   2b.  54m.  A.  M.  required  t<>  pay  the  capitation  tax  for  tile  temple 
 
 3  intervening  years 1098  repairs  at  l'assuvev,  depositing  it  in  boxes  placed 
 
 ; 7  on  either  side  of  the  eastern  gate  of  the  temple. 
 
 37  lunations 1098  15     10  As  *«  PW-ftvshioned  and  sacred  half-shekel  coin 
 
 was  demanded  for  this  purpose,  the  country 
 
 New  moon,  A.  D.  26,  March  7,  li    44    A.M.  people  had  to  change  their  money  for  this  use'. 
 
40  first  year  of  Christ's  [Section  25. 
 
 the  oxen ;  and  poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  overthrew  the 
 tables  ;  16  and  said  unto  them  that  sold  doves,  Take  these  things  hence : 
 make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise.  "  (And  his  disci- 
 ples remembered  that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thy  house  hath  eaten 
 me  up.)  18Then  answered  the  Jews  and  said  unto  him,  What  sign 
 showest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these  things?  19 Jesus 
 answered  and  said  unto  them,  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I 
 will  raise  it  up.  20Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty-and-six  years  was  this 
 temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three  days  ?  21  (But  he 
 spake  of  the  temple  of  his  body.  22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  from 
 the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he  had  said  this  [unto  them]  ; 
 and  they  believed  the  Scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had  said.) 
 
 Christ's  first  Expulsion  of  the  Traders  from  the  Temple. 
 John  he  soon  cleared  the  court  of  the  cattle-dealers  and  their  stock.  16  The 
 H-  traders  in  pigeons  he  sternly  commanded,  "  Carry  these  chattels  instantly 
 away  from  this  place !"  15  Then  overturning  the  brokers'  benches,  he  spilled 
 their  bags  of  coin  upon  the  floor.  16  [The  only  explanation  for  these  authori- 
 tative measures  that  he  deigned  meanwhile  to  make  to  the  awe-struck  venders 
 was  this :]  "  I  shall  not  suffer  you,"  said  he,  "  thus  to  turn  my  Father's  sacred 
 Mansion  into  a  sales-room !"  u  (This  remark  of  Jesus  brought  to  his  disciples' 
 mind  the  complaint  of  the  Psalmist : — 
 
 "  The  blood  indignant  boils  within  my  veins, 
 That  sinners  desecrate  Thy  hallow'd  Shrine, 
 [Who  tread  with  impious  feet  its  much-loved  courts]  !") s 
 
 18  The  Jewish  authorities  who  stood  by,  [taken  by  surprise  at  Christ's  proce- 
 dure,] asked  him,  "  What  miraculous  token  have  you  to  exhibit  to  us  of  any 
 [divine]  authority  to  act  in  this  high-handed  manner?"  ""Demolish  this 
 temple  if  you  will,"  returned  Jesus,  (pointing  to  his  own  person,)  "  yet  before 
 three  days  elapse,  I  will  rear  it  afresh !  [That  is  the  only  attestation  of  my 
 mission  which  you  need  look  for.]"  t  20 "  Indeed  !"  said  they  sneeringly ;  "  this 
 magnificent  Temple  has  been  already  forty-six  years  undergoing  repairs,!  and 
 do  you  talk  of  rebuilding  it  at  once  in  three  days  ?" — 21  In  this  remark  [they 
 totally  misconstrued  Christ's  language  ;ll  for]  he  referred  simply  to  his  own  body, 
 the  "  temple  "  of  the  incarnate  Deity.  a  Long  afterward,  therefore,  when  he 
 had  risen  from  the  tomb  on  the  third  day  after  his  death,  this  ominous  expres- 
 sion recurred  to  his  disciples'  memory ;  and  the  striking  coincidence  of  this 
 fact  with  the  predictions  of  the  Old  Testament,!!  as  well  as  with  this  his  own 
 declaration,  greatly  strengthened  their  faith  in  him  as  the  promised  Messiah. 
 
 0  Psa.  lxix,  9     David  here  seems  to  lament,  in  son)  from  him,  and  inciting  them  to  their  re- 
 
 his  temporary  exile,  the  defiling  presence  of  the  volt.    The  typical  character  of  this  Psalm   is 
 
 abandoned  followers  of  his  rebellious  son  Absa-  also  sustained  by  the  allusions  to  it  in  John  xix, 
 
 lom  in  the  temple,  as  if  he  sympathized  in  the  28-30;  Rom.  xi,*9,  10. 
 
 insult  thus  offered  to  the  Deity.     So  in  the  next  t  Compare  Matt,  xii,  40;  xvi,  4. 
 
 clause,  he  says,  "The  reproaches  of  them  that  J  See  the  remarks  on  this  text  in  the  chrono- 
 
 reproached  Thee,  are  fallen  upon  me;"  i.  e.,  I  logical  investigation,  Appendix  I,  p.  18°. 
 
 participate  in  the  calumny  which  those  wretches  ||  Although  they  evidently  must  have  had  an 
 
 do  not  hesitate  to  pour  upon   Thy  cause  and  inkling  of  its  true  import,  (see  Matt,  xxvi,  61  ; 
 
 worship  there.    This  identification  with   the  xxvii,  40,  63,)  its  full  application  was  indicated 
 
 service  of  God,  he  says  in  the  preceding  verse,  by  the  parallel  declarations  in  the  note  above. 
 
 has  been  the  chief  means  of  estranging  his  un-  ^  See  Psa.  xvi,  10  (Acts  ii,  31) ;  Psa.  ii,  7  (Acts 
 
 godly  relatives  and  adherents   (especially  his  xiii,  33) ;— Isa.  liii,  9 ;  Dan.  ix,  26. 
 
March,  A.  D.  26.]  more  public  ministry.  41 
 
 Section  XXVI— John  LT. 
 23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover  in  the  feast-day,  many 
 believed  in  his  name,  when  they  saw  the  miracles  which  he  did.     «  But 
 Jesus  did  not  commit  himself  unto  them,  because  he  knew  all  men,  25  and 
 needed  not  that  any  should  testify  of  man ;  for  he  knew  what  was  in  man. 
 
 John  III. 
 1  There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees  named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the 
 Jews :  2  the  same  came  to  [Jesus]  by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
 we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God ;  for  no  man  can  do 
 these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  3  Jesus  an- 
 swered and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man 
 be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  4  Nicodemus  saith 
 unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the 
 second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born  ?  5  Jesus  answered, 
 Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of 
 
 §  26. —  The  Interview  with  Nicodemus. 
 (Jerusalem ;  [between  March  22  and  28  ?]  A.  D.  26.) 
 John  23  During  Christ's  continuance  at  Jerusalem,  through  the  rest  of  the  week 
 D.  of  the  paschal  festival,  numbers  of  the  citizens  and  visitors  became  con- 
 vinced of  his  prophetical  character,  by  witnessing  the  miracles  which  he  pub- 
 licly wrought  during  that  time.  24  He  was  cautious,  however,  of  divulging  his 
 full  claims  to  the  Messiahship  in  public,  being  well  aware  of  the  real  state  of 
 their  minds,  [that  their  religious  views  and  feelings  were  still  too  imperfect  to 
 warrant  it.  25  No  person,  it  is  true,  had  informed  him  on  these  points,]  nor  did 
 he  need  such  information  concerning  any  one ;  for  [by  his  divine  omniscience] 
 he  was  able  to  read  perfectly  the  human  heart. 
 
 John  1  Among  these  half-converts  was  an  individual  by  the  name  of  Nico- 
 in.  demus,  a  Pharisee  and  member  of  the  Jewish  San  hedrim.  2  [Pressed 
 by  his  convictions,  and  yet  fearful  of  risking  a  public  espousal  of  Jesus's  cause,] 
 he  at  last  sought  a  private  interview  with  him  one  evening,  and  thus  introduced 
 his  errand :  "  Respected  Teacher,  myself  and  many  others  are  satisfied  that  you 
 are  indeed  a  divinely-appointed  religious  instructor,  for  no  person  could  possi- 
 bly effect  such  signal  miracles  as  you  are  daily  working  in  our  sight,  unless  he 
 was  proceeding  under  the  sanction  of  God ;— ."  3  Jesus  cut  short  this  preamble 
 by  solemnly  declaring  at  once,  "  I  assure  and  warn  you,  that  unless  Regeneration 
 a  person  becomes  regenerate  [by  a  thorough  change  of  his  inculcated, 
 moral  affections  through  celestial  influences],  he  need  never  hope  to  share  in 
 the  '  Reign  of  the  divine  Messiah  P  "  * «  How,"  inquired  Nicodemus,  [still  mis- 
 conceiving the  nature  of  that  reign,]  "  can  such  a  total  revolution  be  expected 
 to  occur  in  [the  mental  habits  and  relations  of]  a  person  of  my  age  ?  It  seems 
 to  me  as  impossible  as  that  one  should  be  born  over  again  in  a  physical  sense."0 
 6  Jesus  still  responded,  "  I  solemnly  reiterate  to  you,  that  unless  a  person  becomes 
 regenerate  by  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  at  the  same  time  that  he  adopts 
 a  new  religious  system  upon  baptism,  he  can  never  come  under  the  '  Reign 
 
 •»  is  hardly  supposable  that  Nicodemus  likely?]"  He  here  hints  at  the  force  of  long-con- 
 should  so  grossly  misinterpret  Christ's  expres-  tinued  religious  customs,  associations  and  pre- 
 !'J?Dr  it  .1"  IfSJ!  ~.a  phrase  so  commonIy  Possessions,  which  he  supposes  Christ  requires 
 applied  by  the  Rabbins  to  a  change  of  religion  to  be  broken  up,  on  becoming  his  follower-  and 
 at  proselyte  baptism,— as  to  think  it  referred  to  seems  to  intimate  that  such  a  humiliating  re- 
 a  second  parturition.    His  meaning  is  rather,  nunciation  should  not  be  required  from  one  of 
 
 Such  a  process  m  a  bodily  sense  would  evidently  his  standing  in  society.    "  Born  again"  is  to  be 
 
 be  absurd,  [and  is  it  in  a  mental  sense  any  more  taken,  with  Nicodemus,  in  the  sense  of  anew 
 
42  first  year  of  Christ's  [Section  26. 
 
 the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  :  6  that  which  is  born 
 of  the  flesh,  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  bom  of  the  Spirit,  is  spirit. 
 7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again :  8  the  wind 
 bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst 
 not  tell  whence  it  cometh  and  whither  it  goeth ;  so  is  every  one  that  is 
 born  of  the  Spirit.  9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  How  can 
 these  things  be  ?  10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a  mas- 
 ter of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things  ?  n  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
 thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify  that  we  have  seen ;  and 
 ye  receive  not  our  witness :  12  if  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye 
 believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe  if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly  things  ?  13  and 
 no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down  from  heaven, 
 even  the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 Tlie  Interview  with  Nicodemus. 
 John  of  the  divine  Messiah!'  6As  [to  your  reference  to  physical  birth,] 
 III.  the  offspring  of  human  parents  is  of  course  a  mere  human  being ;  so 
 [that  no  repetition  of  the  process,  were  that  possible,  could  effect  any  improve- 
 ment. But  on  the  other  hand,]  the  product  of  the  Holy  Spirit's  operation  is 
 [a  heart]  conformed  to  His  own  spiritual  nature.  7  You  need  not  be  surprised, 
 therefore,  at  my  assertion,  that  '  it  is  indispensable  for  every  one  of  you  to 
 become  regenerate  [in  moral  affections].'  8Lct  me  refer  you  to  the  wind,  [as 
 an  illustration  of  such  secret  operations  in  nature,]  which  hlows  this  way  or 
 that,  apparently  at  its  caprice,  and  you  can  only  hear  its  murmur  as  it  rushes 
 along,  without  at  all  learning  where  it  first  set  out,  or  to  what  spot  it  is  hurry- 
 ing ; — equally  mysterious  is  the  regenerating  agency  of  the  divine  Spirit  upon 
 any  human  heart."-  9"  Still,"  urged  Nicodemus  in  an  inquiring  tone,  "I  do 
 not  clearly  understand  this  [as  a  practicable,  or  even  needful,  preparation  for 
 admission  under  the  Messiah's  administration]."  10  "  What!"  exclaimed  Jesus, 
 "  are  you  a  professed  expounder  of  religion  to  the  chosen  people,  and  yet  igno- 
 rant upon  this  fundamental  subject?  nI  solemnly  assure  you,  that  I  tell  you 
 [in  my  public  discourses,  as  well  as  now.]  nothing  but  what  I  personally  know 
 as  an  eye-witness  [in  the  divine  councils];  and  yet  you  all  seem  inclined  to 
 reject  my  declarations.!  12  [You  seek  explanation  from  me ;  but]  if  you  thus 
 discredit  what  I  tell  you  of  mere  requisites  on  earth,  what  prospect  is  there  of 
 your  concurrence  on  my  proceeding  to  disclose  truths  more  intimately  con- 
 nected with  the  heavenly  world  ?  13  And  yet  [no  one  else  can  impart  this  know- 
 ledge ;  for]  no  human  being  certainly  has  ever  visited  the  celestial  abode,  [so 
 as  to  obtain  this  information,]  except  Him  who  is  now  arrived  from  thence, 
 namely,  the  '  Son  of  Man,'  whose  proper  residence  is  in  heaven. 
 
 8  That  is,  although  consciousness  may  inform  influence  and  tends  to  salvation,  is  by  a  com- 
 the  person  experiencing  the  change,  of  the  fact  parison  with  the  sacred  word.  It  is  thus  that 
 and  character  of  the  emotions  and  purposes  we  must  "try  the  spirits  [that  actuate  us,  in 
 generated  by  the  Spirit,  and  his  own  behaviour  order  to  ascertain]  whether  they  are  of  God"  or 
 may  evince  the  same  to  others  (as  the  sense  of  from  some  other  source,  either  internal  or  ex- 
 hearing  tells  us  the  fact  and  direction   of  a  temal  (1  John  iv,  1). 
 
 breeze) ;  yet  no  one  can  be  conscious  of  the  t  This  seems  to  refer  to  the  little  impression 
 origin  <>r  ihsir/n  of  those  emotions  and  purposes  produced  by  his  preaching  during  the  week 
 (any  more  than  we  can  see  the  wind  itself,  as  it  previously  (as  well  as  to  Nicodemus's  present 
 sallies  from  its  aerial  chambers,  or  reaches  its  scepticism),  which  was  doubtless  on  topics  kin- 
 final  destination.  The  figure  is  not  designed  to  dred  with  those  mentioned  in  the  subsequent 
 hold  good  in  other  particulars.)  The  only  legiti-  verses,  and  which  Christ  declares  he  alone  was 
 mate  mode  in  which  he  can  be  assured  that  in  a  situation  to  reveal  as  a  matter  of  direct 
 what  he  is  conscious  of  is  the  result  of  divine  observation  and  experience. 
 
March,  A.  D.  26.]  more  public  ministry.  43 
 
 JOHN   III. 
 
 14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must 
 the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up ;  15  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
 not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life :  1C  for  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he 
 gave  his  only-begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
 perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  n  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the 
 world  to  condemn  the  world,  but  that  the  world  through  him  might  be 
 saved :  18  he  that  believeth  on  him,  is  not  condemned ;  but  he  that  be- 
 lieveth not,  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the 
 name  of  the  only-begotten  Son  of  God.  19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
 tion, that  light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather 
 than  light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil :  20  for  every  one  that  doeth  evil 
 hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
 reproved  ;  21  but  he  that  doeth  truth,  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  deeds 
 may  be  made  manifest,  that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 
 
 The  Interview  with  Nicodemus. 
 John  m  "  [But  as  you  have  come  in  pursuit  of  religious  instruction,"  con- 
 iii.  tinued  Jesus,  "  I  will  give  you  an  example  of  my  doc-  The  Atonement 
 trine.]  You  remember  that  on  one  occasion  Moses  reared  a  announced. 
 '  brazen  serpent '  upon  a  pole  within  the  gaze  of  the  Israelites  wandering  in 
 the  desert,  [that  they  might  turn  their  eyes  toward  it  in  confidence  of  being 
 thereby  cured  of  the  venomous  bites  with  which  they  were  afflicted ; — now, 
 as  to  His  exaltation  in  dignity  and  power  that  you  are  anticipating,]  it  is 
 in  a  similar  manner  that  the  '  Son  of  Man '  is  destined  to  be  suspended  on 
 high  [by  crucifixion ;  and  for  a  like  but  higher  object,  15  namely],  that  whoever 
 relies  upon  Him  under  this  relation  may  be  rescued  from  spiritual  excision, 
 and  gain  the  immortal  blessedness  which  His  '  reign '  affords.  16  Yes,  God 
 has  so  compassionated  the  fallen  human  race  as  to  yield  up  His  dear  and  only 
 Son,  to  ransom  the  soul  of  every  true  believer  in  him  from  endless  misery,  and 
 purchase  for  him  that  bliss  eternal !  17  Think  not  that  He  has  despatched  His 
 Son  hither  to  avenge  the  cause  of  His  peculiar  people  upon  the  other  nations 
 of  the  earth ;  his,  on  the  contrary,  is  the  mission  of  redeeming  the  souls  of  all 
 mankind.  18  Every  person,  therefore,  that  heartily  confides  in  him,  is  secure 
 from  all  vengeance  of  the  Almighty;  but  every  one  that  refuses  to  do  so,  is 
 already  exposed  to  Jehovah's  sentence,  for  the  very  reason  that  he  has  with- 
 held his  confidence  from  God's  dear  and  only  Son.t  10  Their  sentence  is  based 
 upon  this  just  ground,  that  the  great  Illuminator  of  mankind  has  now  appeared 
 in  their  midst ;  but  they  seem  to  prefer  their  spiritual  darkness  to  the  enlight- 
 enment which  He  offers  them,  thus  hoping  to  screen  their  corrupt  principles 
 and  actions.  20  For  those  whose  conduct  is  reprehensible,  naturally  dislike  such 
 religious  light  [as  they  might  derive  from  candidly  consulting  such  a  Teacher], 
 and  therefore  they  avoid  it,  lest  their  iniquity  should  be  exposed  ;t  21  whereas 
 every  one  whose  course  is  based  in  moral  rectitude,  rather  invites  the  most 
 searching  rays  of  doctrine,  being  conscious  that  his  actions  would  thereby  be 
 portrayed  as  honestly  conformed  to  the  divine  will." 
 
 9  Num.  xxi,  0.  mils  in  thus  resorting  to  a  secret  conference 
 
 t  See  Matt,  iii,  10-12,  and  compare  the  note  with  Jesus  under  covert  of  the  night,  rather 
 
 on  the  parallel  passage,  verse  36,  §  21.  than  coming  to  him  in  his  public  relation,  and 
 
 t  In  this  would  appear  to  be  couched  a  refiec-  dealing  "above-board,"  like  one  whose  integrity 
 
 tion  upon  the  disingenuous  timidity  of  Nieode-  and  love  of  truth  feared  no  disclosure. 
 
44  first  year  of  Christ's  [Section  27. 
 
 Section  XXVII.— John  III. 
 22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of  Judea ; 
 and  there  he  tarried  with  them  and  baptized.  23And  John  also  was 
 baptizing  in  ^Enon  near  to  Salim,  because  there  was  much  water  there ; 
 and.  they  came  and  were  baptized.  24  (For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
 prison.) 
 
 25  Then  there  arose  a  question  between  some  of  John's  disciples  and 
 the  Jews,  about  purifying :  26  and  they  came  unto  John  and  said  unto 
 him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  barest 
 witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him.  27  John 
 answered  and  said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it  be  given  him 
 from  heaven.     28Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness  that  I  said,  I  am  not 
 
 §  27. —  Christ's  Public  Labours  elicit  Further  Testimony  from  John. 
 
 (Along  the  western  side  of  the  Jordan,  [at  the  shore  opposite  East  Bethany?]  in  Judea, 
 and  Enon  in  Samaria ;  Summer  of  A.  D.  26.) 
 
 John  22  Shortly  after  the  close  of  the  paschal  week,  Jesus  went  out  with  his 
 in.  disciples  into  the  open  country  along  the  Jordan,0  where  he  continued 
 for  several  months,  [preaching  and]  employing  themt  to  baptize  those  who 
 received  his  doctrines.  23  John,  too,  was  now  preaching  and  baptizing  great 
 numbers,  who  resorted  to  him  at  a  place  called  Enon,  [i.  e.  the  Fountain,']  near 
 the  village  of  Salim,  which  offered  the  advantage  of  numerous  springs  of  water 
 [that  did  not  fail  during  the  dry  season,  and  was  at  the  same  time  a  little  with- 
 drawn from  the  sultry  valley  of  the  Jordan,  to  which  he  was  usually  obliged 
 to  have  recourse].  24  (This  was  previous  to  John's  imprisonment,  [as  will 
 presently  be  related].) 
 
 25  In  consequence  of  this  simultaneous  baptism  by  Jesus  and  John,  a  discus- 
 sion arose  on  one  occasion  between  some  of  their  respective  followers,  [brought 
 on  by  a  certain  Jewish  attendant  upon  Christ's  public  services  questioning,  in 
 a  supercilious  tone,  a  group  of  John's  Samaritan  converts,]  as  to  the  compara- 
 tive efficacy  of  their  master's  reformatory  baptism.  26  [Unable  to  settle  the 
 debate  satisfactorily,]  the  latter  applied  to  John  himself  with  the  anxious  ques- 
 tion, "  Teacher,  that  individual  whom  we  noticed  among  your  followers  on  the 
 other  side  of  the  Jordan,  and  on  whom  you  bestowed  such  deferential  eulogies,! 
 is  now  actually  making  proselytes  himself,  baptizing  crowds  from  all  directions ! 
 — [What  does  he  mean  by  thus  usurping  your  province?]"  2I  John  checked 
 their  invidious  eagerness  by  replying,  "  No  one  can  really  enjoy  such  distinc- 
 tion, except  in  the  order  of  divine  providence ;  [so  that,  if  he  is  indeed  exer- 
 cising the  influential  ministry  that  you  say,  it  must  be  by  divine  sanction.] 
 28  As  to  myself,  you  have  yourselves  just  admitted  II  that  I  publicly  declared, 
 
 a  Probably  selecting  some  spot  opposite  the  t  See  chap,  iv,  2. 
 
 site  of  John's  former  operations  (to  whom  Jesus  j  Chap,  i,  2G-34.    These  disciples  of  John  had 
 
 thus  succeeded),  as  his  place  of  general  rendez-  become  heated  during  their  altercation  with 
 
 vous,  from  which  he  may  have  made  short  ex-  the  captious  spectator,  with  an  intemperate  zeal 
 
 cursions  into  the  adjacent  country.    This  being  for  their  master,  and  against  Jesus,  whom  they 
 
 the  "  Ford-Town  "  or  ferrying-place  across  the  looked  upon  as  a  rival.    The  expression  "  barest 
 
 Jordan,  was  the  great  thoroughfare  of  travellers  witness"  seems  to  be  the  Evangelist's  version 
 
 to  Pere'a  and   Arabia.— John   having  accom-  of  their  language,  influenced  no  doubt  by  his 
 
 plished  all  that  came  within  the  scope  of  his  own  account,  as  above  referred  to.     They  appear 
 
 mission  in  that  region,  had  now  reopened  his  to  have  repaired  hastily  to  John,  thinking  to 
 
 labours  for  the  season  in  a  place  higher  up,  give  him  an  alarming  piece  of  news;   but  he 
 
 which  was  in  some  respects  more  convenient,  interrupted  them  before  they  had  finished  the 
 
 and  afforded  his  preaching  to  a  different  class  of  question  they  were  preparing  to  ask,  by  an  in- 
 
 hearers,  the  Samaritans,  who  were  soon  to  be  timation  that  all  was  right, 
 
 visited  by  the  Messiah  in  person.  II  Verse  26. 
 
Summer,  A.  D.  26.]         more  public  ministry.  45 
 
 JOHN  III. 
 
 the  Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before  him.  29  He  that  hath  the  bride,  is 
 the  bridegroom ;  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
 hearcth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice :  this 
 my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled.  30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 
 31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all ;  he  that  is  of  the  earth  is 
 earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth  ;  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above 
 all :  32  and  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  that  he  testifieth ;  and  no  man 
 receiveth  his  testimony.  33He  that  hath  received  his  testimony,  hath 
 set  to  his  seal  that  God  is  true :  3*  for  he  whom  God  hath  sent,  speaketh 
 the  words  of  God ;  for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unto  him. 
 
 35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand : 
 
 36  he  that  believeth  on  the  Son,  hath  everlasting  life ;  and  he  that  believ- 
 eth  not  the  Son,  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 
 
 Further  Testimony  of  John  to  Christ. 
 John  '  I  am  not  the  Messiah,'  but  that  I  am  only  commissioned  to  precede  Him 
 in.  on  an  errand  of  preparation.  M  As  in  nuptial  ceremonies,  the  bridegroom 
 himself  is  the  principal  person,  while  his  par' anymph,  [i.  e.  "  groom's-man," 
 negotiating  the  match  on  his  part,]  who  stands  at  the  door  of  [the  apartment 
 where  he  is  first  introduced  to]  the  bride,  merely  has  the  pleasure  of  hearing 
 him  express  his  satisfaction  at  the  sight  of  her  features ;  so  my  delightful  task 
 is  now  consummated,  [when  I  have  thus  presented  the  multitudes  to  him  of 
 whom  you  speak.]  ^  It  must,  therefore,  be  expected  that  he  should  gain  in 
 celebrity,  while  I  decline  in  public  importance.5 
 
 31 "  The  ground  of  this  superiority,"  continued  John,  [in  reference  to  Christ,] 
 "  lies  in  His  superior  origin.  A  mere  man,  like  myself,  of  earthly  extraction, 
 can  only  discourse  intimately  of  what  relates  to  this  world ;  while  Pie,  as  com- 
 ing from  heaven,  so  far  transcends  any  mortal  nature,  32that  he  reveals  the 
 divine  counsels  as  an  ear  and  eye  witness.'!"  Yet  how  few  of  his  hearers  cor- 
 dially admit  his  statements !  33  although  this  would  only  be  acknowledging  X  the 
 veracity  of  God ;  34  for  in  this  divine  commission  he  really  utters  the  mandates 
 of  the  Deity,  whose  full  inspiration  he  enjoys,  [unlike  the  limited  influence 
 under  which  the  ancient  prophets  spoke.]  35  This  plenary  endowment  is  from 
 his  Heavenly  Father's  ineffable  delight  in  His  Son;ll  36and  hence,  whoever 
 embraces  these  promulgations  of  the  latter,  is  thereby  admitted  to  the  immortal 
 blessings  of  the  '  Messiah's  Reign,'  while  over  all  others  the  vengeance  of  a 
 slighted  God  already  impends !"  IF 
 
 0  This  deference  was  habitual  on  the  part  of  that  can  only  be  understood  of  a  union  of  the 
 
 the  Baptist.    Compare  chap,  i,  15;  Matt,  iii,  14.  two  natures  in  His  person.    Similar  language 
 
 t  This  whole  passage,  with  what  follows,  has  is  often  used  by  Christ  in  speaking  of  himself, 
 
 its  counterpart  in  verses  11-18,  §26;  and  chap,  as  in  chap,  v,  20,  30;  vii,  16;  viii,  38.    Compare 
 
 i,  17,  18,  §  2.     Much  of  the  verbal  correspond-  also  chap,  i,  14.    It  is  observable  how,  of  all  the 
 
 ence  no  doubt  arises  from  the  fact,  that  these  Evangelists,  John  delights  most  in  reporting 
 
 passages  are  all  from  the  pen  of  the  same  Evan-  these  references  to  Christ's  spiritual  character, 
 
 gelist.  Tf  In  all  this  passage  there  is  an  allusion  to  the 
 
 t  The  metaphor,  to  "  set  qpe's  seal,"  is  de-  prevailing  notions  of  the  Jews,  who  imagined 
 rived  from  the  Oriental  custom  of  employing  that  the  Messiah  would  exalt  their  own  nation 
 for  signature  a  signet  engraved  with  some  pe-  exclusively,  and  inflict  signal  calamities  upon 
 culiar  device,  which  may  be  considered  the  the  Gentiles.  On  the  contrary,  John  here  de- 
 owner's  "motto."  A  more  pertinent  inscription  clares  that  Christ  would  procure  the  means  of 
 for  the  Christian's  faith  could  not  be  selected  spiritual  elevation  to  thedenizensof  every  coun- 
 than  this,  that  "God  is  tp.de."  try,  and  only  overwhelm  those  who  personally 
 
 ||  Throughout  this  profound  exhibition  of  rejected  him;  intimating  that  the  national  and 
 
 Christ's  character  and  mission,  there  is  a  blend-  eternal  woes  denounced  would  be  most  likely  to 
 
 tag  of  his  Messianic  agency  as  a  human  being,  fall  upon  their  unbelieving  selves.   Compare  the 
 
 with  His  equal  relation  toward  the  Godhead,  similar  discrimination  in  chap,  v,  24. 
 
46 
 
 FIRST  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  28. 
 
 Section  XXVIII. 
 
 Matthew  XIV. 
 3  For  Herod  had  laid 
 hold  on  John  and  bound 
 him  and  put  him  in  pri- 
 son for  Herodias'  sake, 
 his  brother  Philip's 
 wife : 
 
 *for  John  said  unto  him, 
 It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
 to  have  her. 
 
 done.     19  Therefore 
 
 Luke  III. 
 19  But  Herod  the  te- 
 trarch,  .  . .  20  added  yet 
 this  above  all,  that  he 
 shut  up  John  in  prison, 
 — I9 . . .  being  reproved 
 by  him  for  Herodias  his 
 brother  [Philip]  's  wife, 
 and  for  all  the  evils 
 which  Herod  had  done. 
 
 MATTHEW  XIV. 
 
 5  And  when  he  would 
 have  put  him  to  death, 
 he  feared  the  mult  itude; 
 because  they  counted 
 him  as  a  prophet. 
 
 Mark  VI. 
 
 17  For  Herod  himself  had  added 
 yet  this  above  all,  that  he  sent  forth 
 and  laid  hold  upon  John  and 
 bound  him  in  prison  for  Hero- 
 dias' sake,  his  brother  Philip's 
 wife ;  for  he  had  married  her : 
 
 18  for  John  had  said  unto  Herod, 
 It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
 thy  brother's  wife,   and  reproved 
 him  for  all  the  evils  which  he  had 
 Herodias  had  a  quarrel  against  him,  and  would  have 
 killed  him  ;  but  she  could  not :  and  when  he  would  have 
 put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multitude ;  because  they  counted 
 him  as  a  prophet.     20  For  Herod  feared  John,  knowing 
 that  he  was  a  just  man  and  a  holy,  and  observed 
 him ;  and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did  many  things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 
 
 §  28. — The  Imprisonment  of  John  the  Baptist?' 
 (Castle  of  Mache'rus,  a  little  east  of  the  Dead  Sea,  in  Pere'a;  [October f]  A.  D.  26.) 
 Mark  "  The  occasion  of  the  seizure  and  confinement  of  John  the  Baptist,  was 
 VI.  as  follows.  Herod  An'tipas  [while  on  a  visit  to  Rome]  had  seduced 
 Herodias,  the  wife  of  his  half-brother  Philip,t  [at  whose  house  he  lodged,  to 
 accompany  him  home.  Determined  to  make  her  his  wife,  yet  wishing  to  obtain 
 some  sanction  in  the  popular  eye  for  such  a  flagrant  step,  he  sent  for  John  for 
 that  purpose.]  18  But  John  promptly  told  him,  "  The  laws  of  God  and  man 
 forbid  you  to  marry  your  brother's  wife  during  his  lifetime."  19  Enraged  at 
 this  interdict,  a  (which  was  also  coupled  with  a  rebuke  for  his  wicked  conduct 
 in  o-eneral,) '  and  instigated  by  Herodias,  who  conceived  a  deadly  grudge  against 
 John  for  this  advice,  6he  would  have  had  him  executed  on  the  spot;!  but  was 
 forced  to  content  himself  with  putting  him  in  close  custody,  c  (a  frequent  spe- 
 cimen of  his  tyrannical  government,) l  being  apprehensive  lest  his  death  might 
 cause  an  outbreak  among  the  common  people,  who  revered  him  as  a  prophet. 
 20  Indeed  [Herod's  own  respect  for  John's  character  soon  returned  to  check 
 him  from  such  a  violent  measure ;  for]  he  had  been  accustomed  to  regard  him 
 as  a  person  of  eminent  integrity  and  sanctity,  and  [on  account  of  his  honesty  and 
 popular  influence,  had,  to  some  extent,]  made  him  his  adviser,  doing  many  things 
 at  his  suggestion,  and  listening  to  his  admonitions  with  a  degree  of  pleasure. 
 
 a  Luke  iii,  19. 
 
 ,5. 
 
 ■  Luke  i 
 
 *  It  might  at  first  seem  unlikely  that  An'tipas, 
 the  tetrarch  of  Galilee  and  Pere'a,  should  seize 
 John  while  baptizing  at  Enon  in  Samaria,  which 
 belonged  with  Judea  to  the  proc'uratorship  of 
 Pilate;  but  as  this  place  was  just  across  the 
 Jordan,  it  may  not  have  been  considered  any 
 trespass  upon  Pilate's  territory,  or  else  John 
 may  have  been  apprehended  on  some  occasion 
 when  he  had  temporarily  crossed  the  river. 
 Indeed  the  language  of  Mark  seems  decidedly 
 to  favour  the  idea  that  An'tipas  had  expressly 
 "sent"  for  John  for  the  purpose  of  consulting 
 him  with  reference  to  his  marriage,  mainly  no 
 doubt  with  a  view  to  conciliating  his  subjects 
 by  the  Baptist's  allowal.  Forgetting,  however, 
 his  reverence  for  the  holy  man  in  his  rage  at 
 
 being  crossed  in  his  passion,  and  instigated  by 
 the  resentful  Herodias,  he  seized  and  confined 
 him  upon  the  spot;  not  daring  to  proceed  to 
 further  violence  for  fear  of  the  popular  sympa- 
 thy.— Josephus  relates  the  murder  of  the  Bap- 
 tist as  taking  place  at  Mache'rus,  but  assigns  it 
 to  Herod's  jealouiy  for  his  influence  with  the 
 people,  lest  he  might  have  it  in  his  power  to 
 excite  them  to  revolt;  this  was  probably  the 
 tetrarch's  publicly-avowed  reason,  while  the 
 Evangelists  reveal  the  true  private  cause  in  this 
 family  pique. 
 
 t  Not  Herod  Philip,  the  tetrarch  of  Trachoni'- 
 tis,  Ac,  but  another  son  of  Herod  the  Great  by 
 a  different  wife,  as  Josephus,  who  relates  this 
 marriage,  shows. 
 
/-.C--,;-.'-      ^-1 
 
 JA.UOUS  WELL. 
 
 AS    NOW    SEEN    FROM    TUE    EAST. 
 
 THE   VALLLY   OF   BHEI   HEM. 
 
 AS    IT    NOW    A  i  .      OF    M03N5 
 
Dec,  A.  D.  26.]  MORE  PUBLIC   MINISTRY.  47 
 
 Section  XXIX.— John  IV. 
 lWhen  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that 
 Jesus  made  and  baptized  more  disciples  than  John,  2  (though  Jesus 
 himself  baptized  not,  but       Matthew  IV. 
 his  disciples,)  and  when  he       I2Now  when  Je-  Mark  I. 
 
 had  heard  that  John  was  cast       sus    h'ac|    heard      "  Now  after  that        Luke  IV. 
 
 o ,        t   c,     T  that    John    was      John     was     put  _ 
 
 into    prison,    J  he    left    Ju-       cast  into  prison,      in  prison,  Jesus     "And  Jesus  re- 
 
 dea  and   departed   again  turned  ™  £e 
 
 1  o  power    of   the 
 
 in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into  he  departed  into  came  into  Gali-  Spirit  into  Ga- 
 Galilee.  Galilee.  lee.  .  . .  lilee.  .  .  . 
 
 4  And  he  must  needs  go  through  Samaria :  5  then  cometh  he  to  a  city 
 of  Samaria  which  is  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
 Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph.  6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there :  Jesus 
 therefore  being  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well ;  and  it 
 was  about  the  sixth  hour.  7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw 
 water :  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink ;  8  (for  his  disciples  were 
 gone  away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.)  9Then  saith  the  woman  of 
 Samaria  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me, 
 
 §  29. — On  his  way  to  Galilee,  Christ  converts  a  Samaritan  Woman. 
 
 (Shechem;  [December?]0  A.  D.  26.) 
 
 John    8  a  Shortly  after  John's  imprisonment,!  Jesus,  h  receiving  intelligence  of 
 
 IV.  the  fact,1  set  out  for  Galilee,  t  c  divinely  inspired  with  zeal  for  his  work.' 
 The  special  reason  for  his  thus  quitting  Judea,  1  was  his  being  informed  that 
 reports  had  reached  the  jealous  Pharisaical  party  at  Jerusalem,  stating  that 
 "  Jesus  was  now  gaining  more  followers  and  baptizing  them  than  John  ever 
 did !"  2  (although,  in  fact,  Jesus  did  not  baptize  at  all  in  person,  but  only  through 
 the  agency  of  his  disciples ;)  t  [from  which  reports  he  concluded  that  their 
 hostility  would  operate  as  a  still  greater  barrier  to  his  efforts  in  that  region  for 
 the  present.] 
 
 4  In  making  this  journey,  his  shortest  route  lay  through  Samaria ;  5  and  in 
 his  course  he  one  day  approached  the  town  of  Shechem,  [vulgarly  pronounced 
 Sychar  by  the  Jews,]  situated  near  the  tract  of  land  which  the  patriarch  Jacob 
 bequeathed  to  his  favourite  son  Joseph,  II  6  where  was  a  well  attributed  by  tra- 
 dition to  the  same  patriarch.  Upon  reaching  this  spot  therefore,  Jesus,  fatigued 
 with  the  morning's  travel  on  foot,  sat  down  at  once  beside  the  well,  [to  refresh 
 himself  with  rest  and  a  draught  of  the  cool  water,]  it  being  now  about  the  sixth 
 hour,  [i.  e.  midday ;]  8  while  his  disciples  went  on  to  the  town  itself,  to  buy 
 something  for  a  slight  meal.  7  Presently,  a  Samaritan  woman  came  out  from 
 the  town,  to  fill  her  jar  at  the  well ;  and  Jesus  [wishing  to  draw  her  into  a  con- 
 versation] requested  of  her,  "  Let  me  have  a  drink  from  your  water-jar." 
 9  The  woman  replied,  "  I  wonder  that  you,  who  seem  to  be  a  Jew,  should  ask 
 
 a  Mark  i,  14.  6Matt.IV,  12.  c  Luke  iv,  14. 
 
 »  The  time  of  the  year  is  fixed  by  the  allusion  above  those  subsequently  baptized  by  the  Apos- 
 
 to  the  interval  before  harvest,  in  verse  35.  ties.    Paul  acted  on  a  similar  ground.  (1  Cor.  i, 
 
 t  Not  for  the  sake  of  greater  security  from  11-17.) 
 
 John's  (ate,  certainly;  for  Galilee  was  apart  of  ||  6en.xlviii,22;  seealsoGen.  xxxiii,19;  Josh, 
 
 the  dominions  of  the  very  An'tipas  who  had  xxiv,  32;  xvii,  14-18.    The  patriarch  seems  to 
 
 imprisoned  John.  mean  that  he  had  rescued  this  ground  by  force 
 
 X  For  this  there  may  have  been  two  chief  of  arms  from  a  band  of  Amorites,  who  had  set- 
 motives;  the  rite  could  as  well  be  administered  tied  upon  it  during  his  temporary  absence,  after 
 by  an  inferior,  and  those  who  received  it  al  his  he  had  purchased  it. — The  well  still  exists,  al- 
 hands,  would  have  been  apt  to  set  themselves  though  dry,  from  being  choked  up. 
 
48  first  year  of  Christ's  [Section  29. 
 
 which  am  a  woman  of  Samaria  ?  (for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  the 
 Samaritans.)  10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  If  thou  knewest  the 
 gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink,  thou 
 wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee  living  water. 
 11  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and 
 the  well  is  deep ;  from  whence  then  hast  thou  that  living  water  ?  12  art 
 thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  .us  the  well,  and  drank 
 thereof  himself  and  his  children  and  his  cattle  ?  13  Jesus  answered  and 
 said  unto  her,  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  water,  shall  thirst  again: 
 14  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  never 
 thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  be  in  him  a  well  of 
 water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life.  15  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
 Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not  neither  come  hither  to  draw. 
 16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither.  17  The 
 woman  answered  and  said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  unto  her, 
 Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have  no  husband :  18  for  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
 bands, and  he  whom  thou  now  hast,  is  not  thy  husband ;  in  that  saidst 
 
 Christ  converts  a  Samaritan  Woman. 
 John  a  draught  of  water  from  me,  a  Samaritan !"  (The  Jews  and  Samaritans 
 IV.  disdain  all  intercourse  with  each  other  [when  they  can  avoid  it].9) 
 10 "  Ah !"  returned  Jesus,  [not  noticing  her  sarcastic  allusion  to  the  national 
 feud,]  "  if  you  only  knew  what  a  great  privilege  God  is  conferring  upon  you 
 [by  this  interview],  and  were  but  aware  who  the  person  is  that  thus  asks  you  for 
 a  draught  of  water,  [instead  of  declining  the  request,]  you  would  eagerly  make 
 a  corresponding  petition  of  him,  and  he  would  have  granted  you  living  water" 
 
 11  To  this  the  woman  [not  perceiving  the  force  of  his  remark]  rejoined,  "  Why, 
 Sir,  you  have  no  bucket  and  rope  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is  too  deep  to 
 reach  the  water  without  them ;  how,  then,  do  you  expect  to  get  this /Ves7i  loater  f 
 
 12  Do  you  think  you  are  a  person  of  more  consequence  than  our  ancestor  Jacob,t 
 who  furnished  us  this  well,  and  was  content  to  drink  from  it  himself  with  his 
 whole  family,  as  well  as  his  cattle  and  sheep?"  13 Jesus  calmly  endeavoured 
 to  correct  her  by  replying,  "  Still,  every  one  that  takes  a  draught  of  water  from 
 this  well,  will  soon  grow  thirsty  again ;  M  but  whoever  partakes  of  the  water 
 which  I  propose  to  give,  will  never  again  thirst  for  other  means  of  supply.* — 
 No,  the  water  which  I  afford  will  itself  become  a  perennial  spring  within  him, 
 bubbling  up  with  immortal  blessedness !"  15 "  I  should  like,  Sir,"  said  she  [sport- 
 ively, still  misapprehending  him],  "  that  you  would  give  me  some  of  this  won- 
 derful water,  so  that  I  should  not  get  thirsty  again,  nor  need  to  come  here  and 
 draw  up  water."  16  At  this  reply,  Jesus  [resolving  to  impress  her  mind  with  a 
 more  serious  sense  of  his  character]  bade  her,  "  Go,  then,  call  your  husband, 
 and  come  back  with  him  here."  1T  "  I  have  no  husband,"  said  she  confusedly. 
 "  You  may  well  say,"  returned  Jesus,  "  that  you  '  have  no  husband ;' — 18  you 
 have  been  married  no  less  than  Jive  times  already,  and  the  man  with  whom  you 
 are  now  living,  is  not  really  your  husband  !    You  told  the  fact,  [if  you  did  mean 
 
 '-"'  Much  less  would  one  party  seek  a  favour  t  This  was  intended  as  a  sneer  at  his  claim  in 
 
 of  the  other,  especially  if  they  considered  (as  verse  10. 
 
 in  this  case)  that  ceremonial  pollution  would  %  That  is,  will  never  more  he  ohliged  to  resort 
 
 thereby  be   contracted.    The  ground   of  this  to  other  fountains  of  happiness,  in  order  to  sati- 
 
 bigotry  was  a  religious  pique  arising  from  the  ate  the  cravings  of  his  spiritual  nature,  either 
 
 circumstances  detailed  in  Ezra  iv.  in  this  world  or  the  next. 
 
Dec,  A.  D.  26.]  more  public  ministry.  49 
 
 thou  truly.  19  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
 a  prophet :  20  our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain,  and  ye  say  that 
 in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship.  21  Jesus  saith 
 unto  her,  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh  when  ye  shall  neither  in 
 this  mountain  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father.  22  Ye  worship 
 ye  know  not  what ;  we  know  what  we  worship,  for  Salvation  is  of  the 
 Jews.  23  But  the  hour  cometh  and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers 
 shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth ;  for  the  Father  seeketh 
 such  to  worship  him :  2i  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  worship  him, 
 must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  25The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
 I  know  that  Messias  cometh,  (which  is  called  Christ ;)  when  he  is  come,  he 
 will  tell  us  all  tilings.  26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 
 
 Christ  converts  a  Samaritan  Woman. 
 John  to  evade  my  direction.]"  19 "  Sir,"  exclaimed  she,  [astounded  at  this 
 IV.  exposure  of  what  she  knew  he  could  not  naturally  have  been  acquainted 
 with,]  "  I  see  clearly  that  you  must  be  a  prophet."  20  Then  [wishing  to  divert 
 the  conversation  from  the  subject  of  her  private  irregularities,  and  at  the  same 
 time  obtain  his  decision  upon  a  question  much  controverted  between  her  nation 
 and  his  countrymen,]  she  continued,  "  Our  ancestors  Abraham  and  Jacob 
 offered  divine  worship  on  this  mountain,  [pointing  to  Mount  Ger'izim,  that 
 towered  near  them ;]  but  you  Jews  contend  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  appointed 
 spot  for  the  divine  worship."!  21 "  Ah  !"  returned  Jesus,  "  you  may  rely,  madam, 
 upon  my  word,  [to  which  you  appeal  as  authority,]  that  the  eventful  time  is 
 rapidly  drawing  nigh,  when  your  entire  nation  and  mine  will  not  have  the 
 privilege  of  worshipping  our  Heavenly  Father  cither  upon  this  mountain  or  in 
 Jerusalem.!  "Your  countrymen  perforin  divine  worship  in  great  ignorance 
 as  to  its  proper  mode  and  appointed  place ;  whereas  the  Jews  have  a  much 
 better  opportunity  of  knowing  what  is  acceptable  to  God  in  this  matter,  inas- 
 much as  we  are  the  chosen  people  from  whom  the  Messianic  Deliverer  is  con- 
 fessedly to  spring.  -J  But  [aside  from  these  comparatively  trivial  distinctions,] 
 I  assure  you  the  time  is  speedily  coming,  nay,  rather  is  now  actually  arrived, 
 when  [these  external,  anticipative  ceremonies  are  to  be  abolished,  and]  the 
 genuine  servants  of  our  Heavenly  Father  must  adopt  the  spiritual  and  real 
 kind  of  divine  worship.  And  indeed  this  is  the  very  essence  of  the  worship 
 which  God  has  always  claimed,  and  now  especially  demands  ;  24  for  being  Him- 
 self by  nature  a  pure  Spiiut,  those  who  would  worship  Him  acceptably  must 
 do  so  in  a  directly  spiritual  manner."il  25  "  We  will  soon  know  for  certain  how 
 this  is,"  said  the  woman ;  "  for  I  am  aware  that  the  Messiah "  (meaning 
 "  Christ ")  "  is  to  appear  before  long,  and  he  will  then  fully  resolve  all  such 
 difficult  questions."H  '-"Jesus  replied,  "I  who  am  now  conversing  with  you, 
 am  that  Messiah  himself!" 
 
 °  Gen.  xii,  G,  7;  xiii,  4;  xxxiii,  20.    Pec  also  Bense  as  in  John  i,  14, 17.  to  indicate  the  absenci 
 
 Deut.  x.wii.  4,  5.    Tip  favour  their  view,  the  Sa-  of  all  ty]  e  and  symbol  in  the  worship  of  Chris- 
 
 maritans  altered  the  reading  in  their  Penta-  tianity.    The  usual  signification  of  sincerity  is 
 
 teach  in  the  4th  verse  of  this  last  passage,  from  included  In  "spirit." 
 
 "Ebal"  to  "Ger'izim."  V  Jt  was  the  popular  belief  among  the  Jews, 
 t  Appealing  very  properly  to  such  passages  as  that  the  Messiah  would  reveal  every  obscure 
 Gen.  xxii,  l' ;  Deut.  xii,  5,  U;  SChron.  xii.  12.  and  disputed  subject.    This  notion,  the  Sama- 
 t  Namely,  a1  the  total  overthrow  of  both  Jews  ritans  appear  likewise  to  have  imbibed,  as  they 
 and  Samaritans  by  the  Romans,  who  desecrated  seem  itv.  w  this  woman's  evidence)  to  have  bor- 
 all  their  holy  places,  and  interdicted  their  reli-  rowed  fri  m  the  -lews  the  notice  of  the  Messiah's 
 gious  services.  advent.    Similar  views  were  entertained  of]  ro- 
 ll The  term  "truth"  is  added  here  in  the  same  phets  in  general.     Pee  verses  19,  2d. 
 
 4 
 
50  FIRST  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S  [Section  29. 
 
 27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he  talked  with 
 the  woman ;  yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou  ?  or,  Why  talkest  thou 
 with  her  ?  28  The  woman  then  left  her  waterpot,  and  went  her  way  into 
 the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men,  29  Come,  see  a  man  which  told  me  all 
 thino-s  that  ever  I  did ;  is  not  this  the  Christ  ?  30  Then  they  went  out 
 of  the  city,  and  came  unto  him. 
 
 31  In  the  mean  while  his  disciples  prayed  him  saying,  Master,  eat. 
 
 32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 
 
 33  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one  to  another,  Hath  any  man  brought 
 him  aught  to  eat  ?  34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will 
 of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work.  35  Say  not  ye,  There  are 
 yet  four  months  and  then  cometh  harvest  ?  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift 
 up  your  eyes  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to 
 harvest.  36And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit 
 unto  life  eternal ;  that  both  he  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth  may 
 rejoice  together.  37And  herein  is  that  saying  true,  One  soweth  and 
 another  reapeth :  38 1  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  bestowed  no 
 labour ;  other  men  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labours. 
 
 Christ  converts  a  Samaritan  Woman. 
 John  "  At  this  point,  the  conversation  was  interrupted  by  Jesus's  disciples 
 iV.  returning  with  the  provisions  from  the  town.  They  wondered  at  finding 
 their  master  talking  so  familiarly  with  a  Samaritan,  especially  a  female,  [in  so 
 public  a  place ;]  but  not  one  of  them  ventured  to  ask  him  what  he  wished  of 
 her,  or  why  he  was  speaking  with  her. 
 
 28  She,  however,  [upon  this  announcement  of  himself  as  the  Messiah,]  zeal- 
 ously ran  back  to  the  town,  leaving  her  water-jar  behind  [in  her  hurry  and 
 absence  of  mind],  and  cried  out  to  all  her  townsmen  that  she  met,  ^  "  Come 
 quick  with  me,  and  see  a  stranger,  who  has  told  me  my  whole  history !  Is  he 
 the  Messiah,  think  you  ?"  °  30  Roused  by  her  earnestness,  they  sallied  forth  in 
 numbers  from  the  town,  to  see  Jesus  themselves. 
 
 31  In  the  meantime,  the  disciples  pressed  their  Master  to  partake  of  the  vict- 
 uals they  had  brought ;  32  but  he  told  them,  "  I  have  a  different  kind  of  food  to 
 eat,  of  which  you  are  little  aware."  33  The  disciples  turned  to  each  other  with 
 the  question,  "  Can  any  person  have  brought  him  anything  here  to  eat,  while 
 we  were  gone  ?"  34  Jesus  then  explained  himself  by  saying,  "  I  relish  better 
 than  my  food,  to  fulfil  His  design,  who  has  sent  me  on  my  errand  of  mercy  to 
 this  world.  35  As  you  were  [looking  at  the  grain  fields  by  which  we  passed,  you 
 were]  saying,  '  It  is  four  months  yet  before  harvest  time ;'  but  cast  your  eyes  over 
 yonder  company  of  approaching  townspeople, — that  field  of  my  moral  culture 
 is  promising  immediately  a  spiritual  harvest,  [which  you  are  to  be  employed  in 
 harvesting,]  like  the  yellow  crop  of  ripening  grain.  36  Now  you  know  harvest- 
 labourers  receive  their  appropriate  wages,  and  in  this  case  they  will  gather  in 
 a  harvest  of  souls  for  immortal  blessedness ;  so  that  I  who  have  sowed,  and  you 
 who  will  have  harvested,  may  be  glad  alike  [at  the  prospect  of  reaping  a  reward 
 for  our  toil].  37  For  in  this  instance  the  adage  holds  true,  '  One  man  sows,  and 
 another  often  reaps  the  crop.'    M I  am  sending  you  to  gather  in  a  harvest  which 
 
 •"<  Although  the  suggestion  is  moderately  expressed,  through  modesty,  her  own  conviction  was 
 apparent  from  her  conduct. 
 
Dec,  A.  D.  26.]  more  public  ministry.  51 
 
 39  And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  believed  on  him  for  the 
 saying  of  the  woman  which  testified,  He  told  me  all  that  ever  1  did. 
 40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were  come  unto  him,  they  besought  him  that 
 he  would  tarry  with  them  :  and  he  abode  there  two  days.  41  And  many 
 more  believed,  because  of  his  own  word ;  42  and  said  unto  the  woman, 
 Now  we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  saying  ;  for  we  have  heard  him  our- 
 selves, and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 
 
 Section  XXX.— John  IV. 
 
 43  Now  after  two  days  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  Galilee  ;  44  (for 
 Jesus  himself  testified  that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own  country  :) 
 45  then  when  he  was  come  into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him,  having 
 seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast ;  for  they  also 
 went  unto  the  feast. 
 
 Christ  converts  a  Samaritan  Woman. 
 John     you  have  not  toiled  to  bring  to  maturity.     Others  q  have  performed  the 
 IV.       work  of  religious  preparation,  and  you  now  enter  the  field  with  the 
 advantage  of  their  previous  labour." 
 
 39  Several  of  the  Samaritan  inhabitants  of  the  town,  who  were  drawing  near, 
 were  already  prepared  for  confidence  in  Jesus  by  means  of  their  townswoman's 
 attestation — "  He  told  me  my  whole  history."  40  On  coming  up  to  him,  there- 
 fore, they  pressed  lihn  to  tarry  with  them ;  and  he  so  far  complied  with  their 
 request,  as  to  stay  two  days  t  among  them.  41  During  this  time,  a  great  many 
 more  were  induced  by  his  discourses  to  avow  their  conviction  of  his  Messiah- 
 ship,  a  and  remarked  to  their  townswoman,  "  Our  confidence  in  him  is  now  no 
 longer  based  merely  upon  your  statement ;  for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves, 
 and  are  satisfied  that  he  is  indeed  the  expected  Deliverer  of  mankind,  the 
 Messiah  himself."! 
 
 §  30. —  Christ  Teaches  publicly  in  Galilee. 
 
 (Various  Synagogues  in  the  southern  part  of  Galilee ;  [December  and  January  ?~]  A.  D.  26-7.) 
 
 43  On  the  second  day  II  [after  that  on  which  he  had  thus  accepted  the  Sheehem- 
 ites'  invitation],  Jesus  proceeded  on  his  way  to  Galilee.  44  This  journey  was 
 made  in  full  view  of  the  fact,  (which  he  himself  acknowledged  [soon  after- 
 ward],TI)  that  a  religious  teacher  is  likely  to  receive  comparatively  little  respect 
 among  his  immediate  countrymen,  [on  account  of  the  familiarity  generated  by 
 long  association;  yet  there  were  other  considerations  in  this  case,00  which,  to 
 his  mind,  countervailed  this  disadvantage.]  45  Upon  arriving  at  Galilee,  how- 
 ever, the  inhabitants  seemed  generally  disposed  to  give  lrim  a  favourable  recep- 
 tion ;  being  influenced  by  the  miracles  which  many  of  them  had  seen  him  per- 
 form during  the  late  Passover  week  at  Jerusalem,tt — as  they  were  themselves 
 accustomed  to  attend  that  festival. 
 
 °  Meaning  chiefly  himself,  but  also  including  er  degree  of  piety  among  the  Samaritans  than 
 
 the  beneficial  influence  of  the  precepts  of  the  they  are  generally  given  credit  for. 
 
 sacred  writers,  and  the  ministry  of  the  Baptist.  ||  See  on  verse  40. 
 
 t  That  is,  the  rest  of  that  day  and  the  whole  TT  Luke  iv,  24,  §  32. 
 
 of  the  ensuing;  departing  on  the  day  after  the  ^Particularly  the  lact  that  the  Galileans  were 
 
 morrow.    Compare  Matt,  xxvi,  2.  less  bigoted  and  self-righteous  than  the  Jews 
 
 1  The  readiness  of  faith  and  comparative  pu-  near  the  metropolis,  and  therefore  more  docile, 
 
 rity  and  clearness  of  re  igious  sentiment  evinced  Compare  verse  45. 
 
 by  this  woman  and  her  townsmen,  argue  a  great-  tt  See  chapter  ii,  23,  §  26. 
 
52  FIRST  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S  [Section  31. 
 
 Mark  I.  Matthew  IV. 
 
 From  that  time  Jesus  began  14  .  .  .  preaching  the  gOS-  17From  that  time  Jesus  began 
 
 pel  of  the  kingdom  of  God  15and  saying,  The  to  preach  and  to  say,  Repent ; 
 
 time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
 
 hand  ;  repent  ye  and  believe  the  gospel.  at  hand. 
 
 Luke  IV. 
 15  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all : — 14 .  .  .  and 
 there  went  out  a  fame  of  him  through  all  the  region  round  about. 
 
 Section  XXXI. — John  IV. 
 46  So  [Jesus]  came  again  into  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water 
 wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Caper- 
 naum :  47  when  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee, 
 he  went  unto  him  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come  down  and  heal 
 his  son  ;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.  48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
 Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe.     49  The  nobleman 
 
 Christ  Teaches  publicly  in  Galilee. 
 Mark        "  [Having  thus  reached  a  field  of  labour  where  he  had  reason  to 
 
 I-  apprehend  less  hierarchal  opposition,]  "Jesus  now  commenced  with 
 fresh  ardour  I  to  proclaim  the  subject  of  his  mission,  15  declaring  to  the  people 
 at  large,  that  "the  destined  period  of  ancient  prophecy0  had  now  transpired, 
 and  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah '  was  close  at  hand  I"  and  urging  upon 
 them  the  duty  of  repentance  and  reformation,  through  a  lively  confidence  in 
 Luke     his  announcements,  [as  a  preparation  for  that  event.]     15  These  exhorta- 
 
 IV.  tions  he  repeated  wherever  he  went,  in  his  weekly  preaching  iu  the 
 several  synagogues  [i.  e.  Jewish  chapels]  of  that  region,  with  such  success  as 
 to  secure  in  general  the  respectful  admiration  of  all  his  hearers.  14  The  report 
 of  his  arrival  and  discourses  spread  with  rapidity  over  the  whole  adjacent 
 country,  [exciting  the  universal  interest  of  the  community.] 
 
 §  31. —  The  Nobleman 's  Son  cured. 
 
 (Cana  and  Capernaum ;  [January  /]  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 John  k  In  the  course  of  the  circuit  of  preaching  thus  entered  upon,  Jesus 
 IV.  again  visited  Cana,  where  he  had  lately  changed  the  water  into  wine.t 
 Just  at  that  time  a  certain  officer  I  [of  high  rank  in  the  court  of  the  tetrarch  of 
 Galilee]  happened  to  he  in  the  village,  II  who  had  a  son  lying  very  sick  at 
 Capernaum,  [on  the  lake  shore.]  47  Hearing  of  Jesus's  arrival  in  Galilee  from 
 Judea,1T  he  betook  himself  to  him,  and  entreated  him  to  go  down  there  and 
 cure  his  son,  for  he  feared  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.  48  To  this  request 
 Jesus  at  first  only  replied,  "  Ah !  you  [Jews]  are  forever  requiring  miracle  upon 
 miracle,  before  you  are  willing  to  believe  in  me."05     49"  0,  dear  Sir,"  said  the 
 
 *  See  Dan.  ix,  24-27.  extraordinary  character  by  the  report  of  his 
 
 t  §  23.  celebrity,  and  had,  perhaps,  himself  seen  him 
 
 t  A  Jew  by  nation,  as  appears  from  Christ's  work  miracles  at  Jerusalem ;  see  verse  45. 
 
 language  in  verse  48.  w  This  seeming  rebuff  appears  to  have  been 
 
 ||  He  may  very  probably  have  had  some  busi-  given  for  the  double   purpose  of  testing   the 
 
 nens  there   connected   with   his  office,  which  parent's  sincerity  and  faith  (compare  the  case 
 
 may  have  detained  him  that  day,  so  that  he  of  the  Syro-Pheiiician  woman,  Matt,  xv,  27), 
 
 was  not  able  to  reach  bis  home  (only  a  few  and  conveying  a  reproof  to  his  nation  in  general 
 
 miles  oft")  until  the  next  day ;  verse  52.  (including  the  bystanders)  for  their  incredulity 
 
 ^  He  was  probably  made  aware  of  Christ's  at  his  simple  declarations. 
 
Jan.,  A.  D.  27.]  MORE  PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 53 
 
 JOHN  IT. 
 
 saith  unto  him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  50  Jesus  saitli  unto 
 him,  Go  thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man  believed  the  word  that 
 Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way.  51  And  as  he  was 
 now  going  down,  his  servants  met  him,  and  told  him  saying,  Thy  son 
 liveth.  52  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend  ; 
 and  they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left 
 him :  53  so  the  father  knew  that  it  was  at  the  same  hour  in  the  which 
 Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth  ;  and  himself  believed  and  his  whole 
 house.  M  This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was 
 come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 
 
 Section  XXXII.— Luke  IV. 
 16 And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up:  and  as 
 his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath-day,  and 
 stood  up  for  to  read.  17  And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  the  book  of 
 the  prophet  Esaias :  and  when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he  found  the 
 place  where  it  was  written,  18The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because 
 he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor ;  he  hath  sent  me 
 [to  heal  the  broken-hearted,]  to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives  and 
 recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 
 
 The  Nobleman's  Son  cured. 
 John  distressed  courtier,  "  do  go  down  with  me,  before  my  dear  child  dies !" 
 IV.  w  [Affected  at  his  earnest  humility,]  Jesus  told  him,  "  You  may  go ;  your 
 son  is  convalescent."  The  grateful  father,  placing  full  reliance  in  Jesus's  words, 
 set  out  for  his  home.  51  Before  he  had  reached  his  house,  his  domestics  met  him 
 with  the  joyful  news  that  "  his  son  was  getting  well !"  63  Upon  his  inquiring  of 
 them  the  precise  time  that  he  began  to  grow  better,  they  told  him,  "  Yesterday, 
 just  about  the  seventh  hour,  [i.  e.  at  one  o'clock,  P.  M.,]  his  fever  was  suddenly 
 broken."  63  The  father,  therefore,  perceived  that  it  coincided  exactly  with  the 
 time  when  Jesus  told  him  that  "  his  son  was  recovering."  This  fact  established 
 his  own  and  his  entire  family's  faith  in  the  claims  and  doctrines  of  Jesus.— 
 54  This  was  now  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus  performed  at  this  same  village, 
 the  former  one  before  going  to  Judea,  and  this  latter  after  his  return. 
 
 §  32. —  Christ,  being  rejected  at  Nazareth,  fixes  his  residence  at  Capernaum. 
 
 ([January?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 Luke  k  In  the  progress  of  his  tour,  Jesus  also  visited  Nazareth,  the  village 
 IV.  where  he  had  spent  his  youthful  years.  On  the  sabbath  [after  his  arrival] 
 he  attended  the  religious  services  at  the  synagogue,  as  was  his  practice  where- 
 eyer  he  went,  and  [at  the  invitation  of  the  presiding  officer,  he]  rose  and  took 
 his  stand  at  the  desk,  for  the  purpose  of  reading  to  the  congregation  [the 
 appointed  portion  of  the  prophetical  writings,  that  followed  the  lesson  out  of 
 the  Pentateuch].  17  The  president  caused  the  roll  containing  the  prophecies  of 
 Isaiah  to  be  handed  to  him,  [directing  him  to  the  appropriate  section  for  that 
 day.]  Accordingly,  turning  to  the  place  indicated,  Jesus  read  aloud  this  [open- 
 ing clause  of  the]  passage : — 
 
 18  "Jehovah's  Spirit  bi<ls  me  prophesy  : 
 For  with  that  holy  unction,  to  my  work 
 He  has  inducted  me,  of  hearing  news 
 Of  joy  to  the  afflicted  exile  souls. 
 
54  first  year  of  Christ's  [Section  32. 
 
 19  to  preach  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.  20  And  he  closed  the  book, 
 and  he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister,  and  sat  down ;  and  the  eyes  of  all 
 them  that  were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him  :  21  and  he  began 
 to  say  unto  them,  This  day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears.  22  And 
 all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  gracious  words  which  pro- 
 ceeded out  of  his  mouth :  and  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son  ? 
 23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb, 
 Physician,  heal  thyself ;  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  in  Capernaum, 
 do  also  here  in  thy  country :  2*  and  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  No 
 prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  country.  25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
 many  widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elias,  when  the  heaven  was 
 shut  up  three  years  and  six  months,  when  great  famine  was  throughout 
 
 First  rejection  of  Christ  at  Nazareth. 
 Luke  He  has  commission'd  me,  with  words  of  hope 
 
 IV.  To  cure  their  tortured  hearts  ;  to  cry  aloud, 
 
 '  Deliverance  to  the  captives  !     Soon  will  burst 
 The  bars  that  hold  you  dungeon'd,'  19  and  proclaim, 
 '  The  Jubilee  of  God's  release  is  come !' 
 When  He  will  favour  their  abandon'd  cause."0' 
 
 20  Then  furling  the  roll,  he  returned  it  to  the  sexton,  and  took  his  seat  for  the 
 purpose  of  expounding  the  passage  read,  while  every  eye  in  the  room  was 
 intent  upon  him.t  21  lie  introduced  his  exposition  by  declaring,  "  This  very 
 day  is  the  ultimate  import  of  the  portion  of  Scripture,  which  I  have  just  read 
 in  your  hearing,  accomplished  in  me.  *  *  *  "  22  Here  [he  paused,  while]  all  his 
 auditors  exchanged  tokens  of  applause,  mingled  with  surprise,  at  the  eloquent 
 language  and  delightful  sentiments  that  he  uttered  [in  commenting  on  the  pro- 
 phecy. As  he  grew  more  personal,  however,  in  the  application  of  the  text  to 
 his  own  character,  their  admiration  became  merged  in  their  rising  disaffection 
 with  his  previous  obscure  condition  among  them ;]  and  the  invidious  whisper 
 passed  from  one  to  another,  "  Is  not  this  a  son  of  Joseph,  our  late  unob- 
 trusive fellow-townsman  ?  [Whence  does  this  young  man  derive  all  these 
 pretensions '?]"  2:)  Jesus  [perceiving  their  captiousness]  proceeded  to  remark, 
 "  You  are  probably  ready  to  object  to  me  the  common  scornful  saying,  '  "  Doctor, 
 cure  yourself!" — the  miracles  that  we  have  heard  say  you  effected  at  Caper- 
 naum, let  us  see  you  perform  here  too,  in  your  native  town.'  24  Now  [as  to  such 
 a  test,"  continued  he,  "  in  the  first  place,]  let  me  solemnly  assure  you  [I  was  well 
 aware,  in  coming  here,]  that  no  religious  teacher  is  likely  to  be  cordially  received 
 in  his  native  country,!  [where  he  has  always  been  familiarly  known  in  his 
 ordinary  secular  capacity ;  so  that  your  prejudice  against  me  is  no  greater  dis- 
 proof of  my  claims,  than  the  neglect  which  the  ancient  prophets  in  general 
 experienced  from  their  countrymen  was  of  the  truth  of  their  messages.]  25  But 
 [in  the  second  place,  as  regards  my  particular  course  in  this  instance,]  I  must 
 remind  you  of  the  remarkable  fact,  that  although  there  were  many  necessitous 
 
 '-"'  Isa.  lxi,  1,  2.  The  prophet  is  here  describ-  that  are  bound,"  and  inserts  after  it  "to  set  at 
 ing  primarily  the  restoration  of  the  .Tews  from  liberty  them  that  are  bound,"  apparently  taken 
 their  Babylonian  captivity,  which  he  makes  a  from  the  Septuagint  version  of  "  let  the  op- 
 type  of  the  more  exalted  blessings  of  the  Mrs-  pressed  go  free"  in  Isa.  lviii,  6,  as  if  to  com- 
 siah's  salvation.     The  Evangelist,  quoting  from  plete  the  sense. 
 
 memory  from   the   Septuagint  version,  gives  t  From  the  fame  of  his  character  and  teach- 
 
 " recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind"  as  a  trans-  ing.    See  §  30,  at  the  end. 
 
 lation  for  "  the  opening  of  the  prison  to  them  J  See  §  30. 
 
Jan.,  A.  D.  27.]  more  public  ministry.  55 
 
 all  the  land  ;  26  but  unto  none  of  them  was  Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta, 
 a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  teas  a  widow :  27  and  many  lepers 
 were  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet ;  and  none  of  them 
 was  cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the  Syrian.  28  And  all  they  in  the  syna- 
 gogue, when  they  heard  these  things,  were  filled  with  wrath ;  29  and 
 rose  up  and  thrust  him  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow  of 
 the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast  him  down 
 headlong:  30but  he,  passing  through  the  midst  of  them,  went  his  way. 
 
 Matthew  IV.  luke  iv. 
 
 13  And  leavhig  Nazareth,  he  came  and  dwelt     31  and  came  down  to  Capernaum, 
 in  Capernaum,  which  is  upon  the  sea-coast,     a  "ity  of  Galilee. . . . 
 in  the  borders  of  Zabulon  and  Nephthalim :  wthat  it  might  be  fulfilled 
 which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet  saying, 15  The  land  of  Zabulon 
 and  the  land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the  way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 
 
 First  rejection  of  Christ  at  Nazareth. 
 Luke  widows  among  the  Israelites  in  the  time  of  Elijah  the  prophet,  when  the 
 IV.  dreadful  famine  ensued  all  over  the  country  from  the  total  absence  of 
 rain  during  the  period  of  three  years  and  a  half;0  26yet  he  was  not  directed  to 
 repair  to  a  single  one  of  them,  but,  on  the  contrary,  he  retired  to  Zar'ephath. 
 a  Phenician  town,t  and  there  made  his  serviceable  sojourn  with  a  Gentile  widow. 
 27  Again,  there  were  lepers  enough  among  the  Jews  in  the  time  of  his  successor 
 Elisha's  ministry;  but  instead  of  relieving  any  of  these,  he  cured  only  a 
 foreigner,  Naaman  the  Syrian  general. X  [You  perceive,  therefore,  that  the 
 mercies  of  God,  and  the  miracles  by  which  they  are  conveyed,  have  always 
 been  granted  solely  to  those  who  would  be  likely  to  appreciate  them.]" 
 
 28  At  this  reflection  upon  their  unworthiness,  [which  they  also  construed  into 
 a  preference  for  the  Gentiles  above  their  own  nation,]  the  indignation  of  the 
 audience  swelled  to  such  a  pitch  of  frenzy, 20  that  they  rose  up  tumultuously, 
 and  after  violently  expelling  Jesus  from  the  synagogue  and  town,  hurried  him 
 forcibly  up  toward  the  brink  of  a  cliff  rising  from  the  slope  on  which  the  village 
 is  situated,  with  the  design  of  precipitating  him  off;  m  but  Jesus,  slipping  from 
 among  them  [in  the  tortuous  ascent,  with  which  he  was  familiar],  effected  his 
 escape. 
 
 Matt.  13  Upon  quitting  Nazareth,  [after  this  unceremonious  treatment,]  Jesus 
 IV.  repaired  to  Capernaum,  on  the  shore  of  the  lake  Gennesareth,  near  the 
 confines  of  the  two  tribes  of  Zeb'ulon  and  Naph'tali,  which  he  thenceforward 
 made  in  general  his  place  of  residence.  u  Thus  was  signally  accomplished  the 
 promise  made  by  the  prophet  Isaiah : — 
 
 15  i<  rjj>or  M  ;n  formeT  days  the  Lord  debased, 
 
 By  the  Assyrian's  inroads, ||]  all  the  tribe 
 
 Of  Naphtali,  and  [made  thy  country  too, 
 
 0]  Zebulon,  [full  desolate,]  and  [bore 
 
 °  That  is,  Hirer  Whole  years  of  drought  after  ZOr  were  within  the  bounds  of  Naphtali,  Abel 
 
 the  usual  time  for  the  winter  niius  to  begin  lay  to  the  north-east,  Jano'ah  may  have  been 
 
 falling,  besides  the  six  months' dry  season  pre-  in  the  territory  of  Zebulon  (which  doubtless 
 
 ceding.    See  1  Kings  xviii,  1,  45;  and  compare  shared  in  the  calamity)  ;  Gilead  was  the  country 
 
 James  v,  17,  18.  e;ist  of  the  hike  el'  Galilee  (Which  latter  name 
 
 ti  Bangs  xvii,  9.  was  applied  to  the  whole  region  around  its  lake 
 
 J  ^'  Kind's  v,  1-14.  on  either  side),  including  the  tribes  of  Atanas< 
 
 ||  See  2  Kings  xv,  29 ;  1  Chron.  y,  26.    Ofthe  seh,  east,  Gad  and   partially  Reuben.    These 
 
 places  said  in  the  former  passage  i"  have  been  an-  parts  of  the  ten  tribes,  that  have  never 
 
 sacked  and  depopulated,  Ijon,  Kedesh  and  Ha-  returned. 
 
56  FIRST  YEAR  OF   CHRIST'S  [Section  33. 
 
 MATTHEW  IV. 
 
 Galilee  of  the  Gentiles ;  16  the  people  which  sat  in  darkness  saw  great 
 light,  and  to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death,  light  is 
 
 sprung  np. 
 
 Section  XXXIII. 
 Luke  V.  Matthew  IV.         Mark  L 
 
 1  And  as  lie  walked,  it  came  to  pass  that  as  the  18  And  [Jesus,]  16  Now  as  he 
 people  pressed  upon  him  to  hear  the  word  of  walking  by  the  walked  by  the 
 God,  he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret ;     sea  of  Galilee,    sea  of  Galilee, 
 
 2  and  saw  two  ships  standing  by  the  lake,     saw  ...  he  saw . . . 
 but  the  fishermen  were  gone  out  of  them, 
 
 and  were  washing  their  nets :  3  and  he  entered  into  one  of  the  ships, 
 which  was  Simon's,  and  prayed  him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a  little 
 from  the  land ;  and  he  sat  down  and  taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship. 
 4  Now  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch  out 
 into  the  deep  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught.  5And  Simon 
 answering  said  unto  him,  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the  night,  and 
 have  taken  nothing ;  nevertheless  at  thy  word  I  Avill  let  down  the  net. 
 
 Christ  resides  at  Capernaum. 
 Matt.  Thy  sons  as  trophies  off,  0]  Galilee 
 
 IV.  Of  motley  race,0  along  thy  boisterous  lake, 
 And  east  from  Jordan  ;f  16  [so  in  future  times 
 He  '11  make  you  all  more  highly  favour' d  far. 
 
 Yes !]  those  benighted  tribes  shall  feast  their  eyes 
 With  moral  radiance ;  though  they  dwell  forlorn 
 Amid  the  realms  that  sinful  error  spreads 
 With  pall  as  sable  as  '  death's  dismal  shade,' 
 A  heavenly  Light  shall  dawn  upon  their  path."} 
 
 8  33. —  The  Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes  introduces  the  Definite  Call 
 
 of  Peter  and  Andrew,  and  of  James  and  John.W 
 
 (Lake  Gennesareth,  a  little  [south  ?]  from  Capernaum ;  {January  f]  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 Luke     '  °  On  his  way  to  Capernaum,'  the  peasantry  crowded  about  Jesus,  beg- 
 
 V.  ging  him  to  address  them  on  religious  things.  Accordingly,  he  halted 
 at  the  shore  of  the  lake  Gennesareth,  2  where  he  noticed  two  boats  hauled  up 
 on  the  beach,  the  fishermen  who  owned  them  having  left  them,  while  engaged 
 in  washing  off  their  nets.  3  Getting  into  one  of  these,  which  belonged  to  Simon 
 (Peter),  he  desired  him  to  push  off  the  boat  to  a  convenient  distance  from  the 
 shore ;  and  then  taking  his  seat  on  a  bench  of  the  boat,  he  preached  to  the 
 concourse  in  that  situation. 
 
 4  After  concluding  his  discourse,  he  said  to  Peter,  "  Now  pull  out  into  deep 
 water,  and  drop  your  net  for  a  haul  of  fish."  5  Peter,  however,  replied,  "  We 
 have  already  worked  hard  nearly  all  last  night,  Teacher,  and  have  not  caught 
 any  fish ; — still,  if  you  say  so,  *I  will  call  my  brother  Andrew,!  and  we  will  let 
 
 a  Mark  i,  16  (first  clause).  b  Murk  i,  16  (last  clause). 
 
 0  Called  collectively  "nations  "in  Gen.  xiv,  1,  altered.  The  Evangelist,  omitting  all  the  ob- 
 "  the  nations  of  Gilgal"  in  Josh,  xii,  23.  scurities  and  irrelevant  matter,  condenses  the 
 
 t  It  will  be  remembered  that  Christ  often  whole  in  accordance  with  its  genuine  sense, 
 
 crossed  the  lake,  and  visited  places  on  the  which  unquestionably  refers  to  these  visits  of 
 
 other  side.  Christ  in  Galilee. 
 
 1  Isa.  ix,  1,  2.  This  passage  is  greatly  mis-  ||  They  had  before  become  casually  associated 
 translated  in  the  common  version;  and  the  with  Christ,  §  22 ;  but  after  accompanying  him 
 Septuagint  translators  have  done  it  as  little  from  Jerusalem  to  Galilee,  had  left  him  at  Naza- 
 
 justice,   besides  that  their  text  has  become    reth,  to  return  to  their  means  of  subsistence. 
 
Jan.,  A.  D.  21.] 
 
 MORE    PUBLIC    MINISTRY, 
 
 57 
 
 MATTHEW   IV. 
 
 I9.*. .  two  brethren,  Simon 
 called  Peter  and  Andrew 
 his  brother,  casting  a  net 
 into  the  sea;  for  they  were 
 fishers. 
 
 MARK  I. 
 
 16 .  .  .  Simon  and  An- 
 dre w  his  brothercast- 
 ing  a  net  into  the 
 sea;  for  they  were 
 fishers. 
 
 LUKE  v. 
 
 6  And  when  they  (Simon  and  An- 
 drew his  brother)   had   this    done. 
 
 they  inclosed  a  great  multitude 
 of  fishes  ;  and  their  net  brake  : 
 
 7  and  they  beckoned  unto  their 
 
 partners  which  were  in  the  other  ship,  that  they  should  come  and  help 
 them ;  and  they  came  and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they  began  to 
 sink.  8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying-, 
 Depart  from  me  ;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  0  Lord :  9for  he  was  astonished, 
 and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had 
 taken;  10and  so  was  also  James  and  John  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
 were  partners  with  Simon. 
 
 MATTHEW  IV. 
 
 19  And  he  saith  unto  them  (Simon) , 
 Pear  not:  follow  me;  and  from 
 henceforth  I  will  make  you  fishers 
 of  men.  20  And  when  they  had 
 brought   their   ships   to   land,     they 
 
 straightway  left  their  nets  and 
 all  and  followed  him. 
 
 21  And  going  on  a  little  further 
 from  thence,  he  saw  other  two 
 brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee  and  John 
 
 MAEK  I. 
 
 17  And  Jesus  said  unto 
 them,  Come  ye  after 
 me ;  and  I  will  make 
 you  to  become  fishers 
 of  men. 
 
 18  And  straightway  they 
 
 forsook  their  nets  and 
 
 followed  him.     19And 
 
 when  he  had  gone  a  lit- 
 tle further  thence,  he  saw  James 
 the  son  of  Zebedee  and  John  his 
 brother,  who  also  were  in  the 
 
 LUKE  V. 
 
 And  Jesus  said  unto 
 Simon,  Fear  not :  from 
 henceforth  thou  shalt 
 catch  men.  ,l  And 
 when  they  had  brought 
 their  ships  to  land, 
 they  forsook  all  and 
 followed  him. 
 
 his  brother,  in  a  ship  with  Zebedee  their  father,     ship  mending  their  nets;  20and 
 
 Luke 
 V. 
 
 The  first  miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes. 
 out  the  net."  6  Upon  doing  so,  they  caught  so  great  a  number  of  fish, 
 when  they  brought  the  ends  of  the  seine  together,  that  it  began  to  break 
 with  their  weight ;  7  so  they  hastily  beckoned  to  their  comrades  of  the  other 
 boat,  to  come  out  and  help  them  secure  the  prize.  The  fish  were  so  many  as 
 to  fill  both  boats,  even  to  the  danger  of  sinking  them.  8  At  the  sight  of  this 
 miracle,  Peter  fell  in  adoi-ation  at  Jesus's  feet,  suppliantly  clasping  his  knees, 
 and  exclaiming,  "  O  sacred  Sir,  I  am  not  fit  to  remain  in  your  presence,  such 
 a  poor  sinful  mortal  as  I !" — 9  for  astonishment  and  awe  had  seized  upon  him, 
 as  also  upon  the  rest  in  the  boat,  10  and  even  upon  those  in  the  other  boat,  9  at 
 the  preternatural  haul  of  fish  which  they  had  just  made  at  Jesus's  dictation. 
 Matt.  1q  "  "  Be  not  alarmed,!"  replied  Jesus,  addressing  "  Peter  I  and  his  brother ; 
 IV.  "but  come,  follow  me  as  disciples,  and  "henceforth1  I  will  cause  you  to 
 become  captivators  of  human  souls  [by  the  force  of  divine  truth,  instead  of  mere, 
 fishermen]."  206  Upon  making  the  land,  therefore,  they  drew  their  boat  up  on 
 the  beach,1  and  at  once  abandoning  their  nets  'and  trade,1  attached  themselves 
 permanently  to  him. 
 
 21  Going  c  a  little  farther  I  along  the  shore,  he  saw  the  other  two  brothers,  the 
 boatmen  ■  who  were  Peter's  associates, '  James  and  John  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
 in  their  boat,  together  with  their  father,  occupied  in  repairing  their  nets,  [which 
 had  also  been  damaged  by  the  unusual  haul  of  fish.]0     These  two  brothers, 
 
 :  Luke  v,  10. 
 
 JLuko  v,  11. 
 
 Murk  i,  19. 
 
 °  When  called  to  tlie  assistance  of  the  other  the  rent,  and  also  to  prevent  it  from  spreading; 
 
 boat's  company,  they  had  probahly  cast  their  but  at  the  same  time,  their  own  net  became 
 
 own  net  under  the  over-burdened  oi f  their  deranged  and  aomewhat  torn.    In  this  way,  the 
 
 partners,  to  retain  the  fish  from  escaping  at  Evangelists  are  all  readily  hannonized. 
 
58 
 
 FIRST  YEAR   OF   CHRIST  S 
 
 [Section  34. 
 
 MATTHEW  IV. 
 
 mending  their  nets ;  and  he  called  them :  22and 
 they  immediately  left  the  ship  and  their  father 
 with  the  hired  servants,  and  followed  him. 
 
 straightway  he  called  them :  and 
 they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in 
 the  ship  with  the  hired  servants, 
 and  went  after  him. 
 
 Matthew  VII. 
 28  And  it  came  to  pass 
 when  Jesus  had  ended 
 these  sayings,  the  peo- 
 ple were  astonished  at 
 his  doctrine ;  29  for  he 
 taught  them  as  one  hav- 
 ing authority,  and  not 
 as  the  scribes. 
 
 .  Section  XXXIV. 
 Mark  I. 
 21  And  they  went  into  Caperna- 
 um :  and  straightway  on  the  sab- 
 bath-day he  entered  into  the  syn- 
 agogue and  taught.  22  And  they 
 (the  people)  were  astonished  at  his 
 doctrine  ;  for  he  taught  them  as 
 one  that  had  authority,  and  not 
 as  the  scribes. 
 
 23  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
 gogue a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit ;  and  he 
 cried  out  with  a  loud  voice  24  saying,  Let  us 
 alone  ;  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
 Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  de- 
 stroy us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 
 Holy  One  of  God.  25  And  Jesus  rebuked 
 him  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
 of  him  :  26  and  when  the  unclean  spirit  had 
 
 torn  him  and  thrown  him  in  the  midst  and  cried 
 
 Luke  IV. 
 31 .  .  .  and  taught  them 
 on  the  sabbath-days 
 
 32  and  they  were  aston- 
 ished at  his  doctrine ; 
 for  his  word  was  with 
 power. 
 
 33  And  in  the  syna- 
 gogue there  was  a  man  which  had 
 a  spirit  of  an  unclean  devil ;  and 
 he  cried   out  with  a  loud  voice 
 
 34  saying,  Let  «s  alone ;  what  have 
 ■we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
 of  Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to 
 destroy  us?  I  know  thee  who 
 thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 
 
 35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him  say- 
 ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
 out  of  him.  And  when  the  devil 
 had  thrown  him  in  the  midst, 
 
 Definite  Call  of  Peter  and  Andrew,  James  and  John. 
 
 Matt.    Jesus  now  summoned  in  like  manner  to  be  his  constant  attendants; 
 
 IV.      22and  they,  promptly  relinquishing  their  boat  and  implements  to  the 
 
 care  of  their  father  "and  the  assistance  of  the  hired  men,1  likewise  complied 
 
 with  the  call. 
 
 §  34. — A  Demoniac  restored  to  Sanity. 
 
 (Capernaum;  [January ?]  A.  D.  27.)  , 
 
 Mark  21  Upon  the  next  sabbath  after  his  arrival  with  his  disciples  in  Caper- 
 l-  naum,  Jesus  attended  the  services  at  the  synagogue,  where  he  expounded 
 a  passage  of  Scripture  [by  invitation].  -  The  tenor  of  his  preaching  agreeably 
 surprised  his  audience,  for  it  was  with  an  air  of  authority  far  different  from  the 
 tame  and  quibbling  manner  of  the  scribes. 
 
 23  There  chanced  to  be  present  in  the  synagogue  an  individual  afflicted  with 
 a  [peculiar  form  of  insanity,  induced  by]  diabolical  control  over  his  faculties. 
 [A  fit  coming  upon  him]  on  this  occasion,0  the  fiend  incited  him  to  shriek  h  at 
 the  top  of  his  voice,1  24"  Why  do  you  not  leave  me  and  my  colleagues  unmo- 
 lested, O  Jesus  the  Nazarene  ?  You  have  appeared,  then,  to  destroy  our  ter- 
 restrial power  ?  I  well  know  who  you  are, — the  Almighty's  sacred  Messiah  !" 
 25  But  Jesus  sternly  commanded  the  evil  spirit,  "  Silence  !  miserable  demon ; — 
 quit  your  victim  instantly !"  26  At  this  mandate,  the  foul  possessor  threw  the 
 epileptic  into  one  of  his  violent  convulsions  con  the  floor,1  and  after  causing 
 
 a  Mark  i,  20.  b  Luke  iv,  33.  c  Luke  iv,  35. 
 
 0  It  must  have  been  during  a  lucid  interval  that  he  was  admitted  into  the  synagogue. 
 
Jan.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUTLTC   MINISTRY. 
 
 59 
 
 MARK  I. 
 
 with  a  loud  voice,  he  came  out  of  him  and 
 hurt  him  not.  27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
 insomuch  that  they  questioned  among  them- 
 selves saying,  What  thing  is  this  ?  what  new 
 doctrine  is  this  ?  for  with  authority  and  power 
 commandeth  he  even  the  unclean  spirits,  and 
 they  do  obey  him  and  come  out.  28  And  im- 
 mediately his  fame  spread  abroad  through- 
 out all  the  region  round  about  Galilee. 
 
 LUKE  IV. 
 
 he  came  out  of  him  and  hurt  him 
 not.  36  And  they  were  all  amazed 
 and  spake  among  themselves  say- 
 ing, What  a  word  is  this !  for 
 with  authority  and  power  he  com- 
 mandeth the  unclean  spirits,  and 
 they  come  out.  37And  the  fame 
 of  him  went  out  into  every  place 
 of  the  country  round  about. 
 
 Mark  I. 
 29  And  forthwith  when  they  were  come 
 out  of  the  synagogue,  they  entered  into 
 the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  with 
 James  and  John.  30  But  Simon's  wife's 
 mother  lay  sick  of  a  great  fever ;  and 
 anon  they  tell  him  of  her  and  besought 
 him  for  her  :  31  and  he  came  and  stood 
 over  her  and  took  her  by  the  hand  and 
 rebuked  the  fever  and  lifted  her  up ;  and 
 immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and  she 
 arose  and  ministered  unto  them. 
 
 32  And  at  even  when  the  sun  did  set, 
 they  brought  unto  him  all  that  were 
 diseased  and  them  that  were  possessed 
 
 Section  XXXV. 
 
 Matthew  VIII. 
 14  And  when  Je- 
 sus was  come  into 
 Peter's  house,  he 
 saw  his  wife's  mo- 
 ther laid  and  sick 
 of  a  fever : 
 
 15  and  he  touch- 
 ed her  hand,  and 
 the  fever  left  her ; 
 and  she  arose  and 
 ministered  unto 
 them. 
 
 16  When  the  even 
 was  come,  they 
 brought  unto  him 
 many  that  were 
 
 Luke  IV. 
 
 38  And  he  arose  out 
 of  the  synagogue,  and 
 entered  into  Simon's 
 house.  And  Simon's 
 wife's  mother  was  ta- 
 ken with  a  great  fe- 
 ver ;  and  they  be- 
 sought him  for  her : 
 3'-'  and  he  stood  over 
 her  and  relinked  the 
 fever,  and  it  left  her ; 
 and  immediately  she 
 arose  and  ministered 
 unto  them. 
 40  Now  when  the  sun 
 was  setting,  all  they 
 that  had  any  sick 
 with  divers  diseases, 
 
 A  Demoniac  restored  to  Sanity. 
 Mahk  him  to  howl  with  pain,  released  him  from  his  influence  "  without  doing 
 I.  him  any  serious  injury  by  the  spasm.1  27  This  unprecedented  cure  filled 
 all  the  spectators  with  such  astonishment  and  awe,  that  they  exclaimed  inquir- 
 ingly to  each  other,  "  What  does  this  mean !  Here  seems  to  be  an  extraordi- 
 nary preacher ;  he  lays  his  injunctions  with  *  miraculous  I  authority  upon  evil 
 spirits  themselves,  and  obediently  h  they  quit  the  possessed  I" I — 28  The  fame  of 
 Jesus  [arising  from  this  transaction]  soon  spread  over  the  whole  adjacent 
 country  of  Galilee. 
 
 §  35. —  The  Cure  of  Peter's  Mother-in-law,  and  others. 
 
 (Capernaum;  [January?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 29  Upon  leaving  the  synagogue,  after  the  conclusion  of  the  services,  Jesus  accom- 
 panied Peter  and  Andrew  to  their  home,  attended  by  his  other  disciples,  James 
 and  John.  30  Peter's  mother-in-law  was  at  this  time  confined  to  her  bed  with  a 
 "violent I  fever;  and  upon  Jesus's  entrance,  the  family  immediately  informed 
 him  respecting  her,  "requesting  his  aid  in  her  case. I  31  Accordingly,  [being 
 shown  into  her  apartment,]  he  approached  her,  and  *  leaning  over  the  couch,! 
 took  her  hand  and  raised  her  gently  up,  d  at  the  same  time  exerting  his  power 
 in  a  few  words  for  the  suppression  of  the  fever ; '  which  subsided  so  instantly  that 
 she  ''arose  well  at  once,  and1  waited  upon  him  and  bis  disciples  [at  their  supper]. 
 32  After  sunset,  [which  closed  the  sabbath,]  and  before  it  grew  dark,  all  the 
 neighbours  carried  the  sick  and  demoniac  members  of  their  families  to  the 
 
 a  Luke  iv,  35. 
 
 c  Luke  iv,  3H. 
 
 d  Luke  iv,  39. 
 
gO  FIRST  YEAR  OF   CHRIST'S  [Section  36. 
 
 MARK  I.  MATTHEW  VIII.  LUKE  IV. 
 
 with  devils  ;  33  and  all  the  city  was  possessed  with  devils :  brought  them  unto  him : 
 gathered  together  at  the  door: 
 
 3 1  and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  and  he  cast  out  the  and  he  laid  his  hands  on 
 
 ,,       t    i               ,i  „+,„„„„  spirits  with  his  word,  every  one  of  them  and 
 
 of  them,  and  healed  many  that  weie     ^  healed  all  that    healJecUhem  4iAudde. 
 
 sick  of  divers  diseases,  and  with     were  sick:  vils  also  came  out  of  mu- 
 
 his  word  cast  out  many  devils  cry-  ny,  crying  out  and  say- 
 
 ino-  out  and  saying,  Thou  art  [Christ]  the  Son  of  ing,  Thou  art  [Christ]  the  Son  of 
 
 God  ;    and  he,  rebuking  them,  suffered  not  the  God :  and  he,  rebuking  them,  suf- 
 
 devils   to   speak,    because   they  knew  him  fered  them  not  to  speak ;  for  they 
 
 i  that  he  was  Christ)  :  knew  that  he  was  Christ. 
 
 MATTHEW  VHI. 
 
 17  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet 
 saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities  and  bare  our  sicknesses. 
 
 Section  XXXVI. 
 
 Mauk  I.  Luke  IV. 
 
 35  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a  great  while  before  42  And  when  it  was 
 
 day,  he  went  out  and  departed  into  a  solitary  place,  J^t  jatJ^dMwt 
 
 and  there  prayed.     36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were  place:  and  the  people 
 
 Many  Invalids  Cured. 
 Mark  house  where  Jesus  was,  33in  such  numbers  that  the  whole  town  seemed 
 I-  to  be  collected  before  the  door.  34  All  these  invalids,  labouring  under 
 every  form  and  stage  of  disease,  he  cured  "  by  simply  laying  his  hands  upon 
 [the  head  of]  each. I  He  expelled  the  demons  also  6by  his  simple  mandate,1 
 c  who  shrieked  as  they  quitted  the  maniacs,  "  You  are  the  Messianic  '  Son  of 
 God.'" I  But  he  'sternly  checked  their  vociferations,!  not  giving  them  the 
 opportunity  of  divulging  another  syllable  of  their  knowledge  of  his  character 
 c  as  the  Messiah,'  [lest  they  might  thereby  accomplish  their  malicious  design  of 
 impeding  his  plans  by  a  premature  disclosure.] 
 
 Matt.  1TIn  this  [relief  of  the  maladies  of  those  who  applied  to  him,  not 
 VIII.  without  a  sanatory  effect  upon  the  souls  of  the  patients,]  Jesus  strikingly 
 verified,  in  a  physical  sense,  Isaiah's  prediction  concerning  the  Messiah : — 
 
 "  [Yet  ah,  infatuated  souls !]  it  is 
 Our  o?orc  infirmities  he  borrows  thus 
 Upon  himself! — our  very  woes  removes, 
 [Which  sin  has  caused,  by  bearing  them  himself.]"'* 
 
 §  36. — The  First  Tour  of  Galilee. 
 
 ([February  and  MarehT]  A.D.  27.) 
 Maek  33Next  morning,  long  before  the  break  of  day,  Jesus  had  risen  and 
 I.  retired  to  a  lonely  spot  at  a  distance  from  the  village,  where  he  spent 
 the  hour  of  early  dawn  in  private  prayer.  [He  was  soon  missed,  and]  da 
 general  search  was  instituted  by  the  inhabitants  for  him.  I  30  His  host  Peter, 
 [gaining  a  slight  clue  from  the  family,]  eagerly  set  out  with  the  other  disciples 
 
 a  Luke  iv,  40.  b  Matt,  viii,  16.  c  Luke  iv,  41.  d  Luke  iv,  42. 
 
 «  Isa.  liii,  4.    The  Evangelist  here  applies,  in  ing  exterior  and  afflicted  circumstances,  "  when 
 
 a  direct  sense,  his  own  translation  of  what  the  in  fact  these  were  nothing  else  than  an  assump- 
 
 prophet  had  spoken,  in  a  more  indirect  respect,  tion   of  their  own    frail  nature,   in  which  to 
 
 or  Christ's  vicarious  endurance  of  the  penalty  undergo  the  spiritual  (and  corporal)  miseries 
 
 of  human  offences  upon  the  cross.     The  Jews  due  to  their  transgressions;"  and  yet  all  this 
 
 (i.  e.,  those  afterward  converted  to  Christian-  suffering  on  their  behalf,  they  had  ungratefully 
 
 ity)  are  represented  as  saying  that  they  had  construed  into  a  divine  infliction  as  if  for  his 
 
 rejected  Christ  on  account  of  his  unprepossess-  own  iniquities. 
 
Feb.,  A.  D.  2*7.]  more  public  ministry.  61 
 
 MARK  I.  LUKE  IV. 
 
 with  him  followed  after  him  :  37  and  when  they  had     sought  him  and  came  un- 
 found  him, .  hey  said  unto  him,  All  men  seek  for*  thee ;     £*■».  SjjR*  ^ 
 
 and  they  stayed  him,  that  he  should  not  depart  from  them.      part  from  them.     "Ami 
 38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let  us  go  into  the  next     ie  said  unto  them,  Imust 
 towns,  that  I  may  preach  the  kingdom  of  God  there     g^^  0£er  c"|[es  also 
 also  ;  for  therefore  came  I  forth.  for  therefore  am  I  sent. 
 
 Matthew  IV.  mark  i.  luke  iv. 
 
 23  And  Jesus  went  about  all    Galilee,     39  And  he  preach-    "Andhepreach- 
 
 ......  i       «_«i.: ed  in  their  syna-    ed  in  the  syna- 
 
 teaching  in  their  synagogues  and  preaching     gogueg  throflgh.    gogues  of  4li- 
 
 the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all     out   all   Galilee,    lee. 
 manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of  dis- 
 ease among  the  people,  and  cast  out  devils,      and  cast  out  devils. 
 24  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all  Syria :  and  they  brought  unto  him 
 all  sick  people  that  were  taken  with  divers  diseases  and  torments,  and 
 those  which  were  possessed  with  devils,  and  those  which  were  lunatic, 
 and  those  that  had  the  palsy ;  and  he  healed  them :  25  and  there  fol- 
 lowed him  great  multitudes  of  people  from  Galilee  and  from  Decapolis 
 and  from  Jerusalem  and  from  Judea  and  from  beyond  Jordan. 
 
 Section  XXXVII. 
 
 Mark  I.                                Matthew  VHI.  Luke  V. 
 
 40  And  when  he  was  in  a  certain  city,      2  And  behold,  there  "And  it  came  to  pass, 
 
 came   a  leper  and  when  he  was  in  a  cer- 
 
 there  came  a  leper  full  of  leprosy  to      worshipped      him,  tain  city,  behold,  a  man 
 
 The  First  Tour  of  Galilee. 
 Mark    in  the  direction  they  supposed  their  master  had  taken, 37  and  at  last  dis- 
 
 I-  covered  his  retreat;  when  they  told  him  that  "all  the  neighbours  were 
 anxiously  searching  after  him,  a  and  were  exceedingly  desirous  that  he  would 
 remain  with  them  permanently."!  s8  He,  however,  replied,  "  Come,  rather  let 
 us  visit  the  h  other  towns  and  l  villages  about  here ;  I h  must  I  proclaim  the  com- 
 ino-  of  the  '  Reign  of  the  divine  Messiah '  there  too,  for  you  know  that  is  the 
 design  of  my  mission  on  earth." 
 Matt.       23  Accordingly,  he  made  a  circuit  over  the  whole  of  Galilee,  preaching 
 
 IV.  the  advent  of  the  predicted  Messianic  times  in  the  different  synagogues 
 on  his  way,  and  also  curing  the  invalids  and  persons  deprived  of  the  use  of  any 
 of  their  physical  faculties,  "as  well  as  demoniacs,1  with  whom  he  met.  24His 
 fame  rapidly  spread  through  the  whole  adjacent  portion  of  Syria;  insomuch 
 that,  wherever  he  went,  the  people  carried  into  his  presence  all  those  among 
 them  who  were  afflicted  with  any  bodily  or  mental  disorder,  such  as  persons 
 confined  to  their  bed  by  chronic  and  acute  diseases,  individuals  labouring  under 
 diabolical  possession,  lunatics  and  paralytics.  All  these  he  cured  at  once. 
 M  These  public  acts  gathered  about  him  a  crowd  of  adherents  from  Galilee  and 
 Pere'a,  especially  [that  section  of  the  latter  termed]  the  "  Decap'olis,"  and 
 even  from  Jerusalem  and  other  parts  of  Judea  Proper. 
 
 §  37. — A  Leper  cured. 
 
 (Some  town  in  Galilee ;  [February  or  March  ?]  A.  D.  27.] 
 Mark    w  [While  performing  this  tour,]  d  in  one  of  the  towns,1  a  man  d  all  cov- 
 I.       ered '  with  an  inveterate  leprosy  came  in  his  way,  who,  d  as  soon  as  he 
 perceived  him,  I  [being  acquainted  with  him  by  reputation,]  ran  toward  him, 
 
 oLukeiv,  42.  6  Luke  iv,  43.  c  Mark  i,  39.  d  Luke  y,  12. 
 
62 
 
 FIRST  YEAR  OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  37. 
 
 saying 
 thou 
 canst 
 clean. 
 
 Lord,  if 
 wilt,  thou 
 make     me 
 
 3  And  Jesus 
 
 MARK.  I.  MATTHEW  VIII. 
 
 him,  who  seeing  Jesus,  fell  on  his  face, 
 beseeching  him,  and  kneeling  down 
 to  him,  and  saying  nnto  him,  If 
 thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
 clean.  41  And  Jesus,  moved  with 
 compassion,  put  forth  his  hand 
 and  touched  him,  and  saith  unto 
 him,  I  will ;  be  thou  clean  :  42  and 
 as  soon  as  he  had  spoken,  imme- 
 diately the  leprosy  departed  from 
 him  and  he  was  cleansed.  43  And 
 he  straitly  charged  him  and  forth- 
 with sent  him  away,  44and  saith 
 unto  him,  See  thou  say  nothing  to 
 any  man ;  but  go  thy  way,  show 
 thyself  to  the  priest  and  offer  for 
 thy  cleansing  those  things  which 
 Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony 
 unto  them.  45  But  he  went  out 
 and  began  to  publish  it  much  and  to  blaze  abroad 
 the  matter,  and  great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear 
 and  to  he  healed  hy  him  of  their  infirmities,  insomuch 
 that  Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter  into  the 
 city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places,  and  prayed  : 
 and  they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 
 
 put  forth  his  hand 
 and  touched  him, 
 saying,  I  will ;  be 
 thou  clean :  and  im- 
 mediately his  lepro- 
 sy was  cleansed. 
 4  And  Jesus  saith 
 unto  him,  See  thou 
 tell  no  man  ;  but  go 
 thy  way,  show  thy- 
 self to  the  priest 
 and  offer  the  gift 
 that  Moses  com- 
 manded, for  a  tes- 
 timony unto  them. 
 
 LUKE  V. 
 
 full  of  leprosy ;  who, 
 seeing  Jesus,  fell  on  his 
 face,  and  besought  him 
 saying,  Lord,  if  thou 
 wilt,  thou  canst  make 
 me  clean.  13And  he 
 put  forth  his  hand  and 
 touched  him,  saying,  I 
 will ;  be  thou  clean  : 
 and  immediately  the 
 leprosy  departed  from 
 him. 
 
 14  And  he  charged  him 
 to  Tell  no  man  ;  but 
 go  and  show  thyself 
 to  the  priest  and  of- 
 fer for  thy  cleansing 
 according  as  Moses 
 commanded,  for  a  tes- 
 timony unto  them. 
 
 15  But  so  much  the  more 
 went  there  a  fame  abroad  of 
 him ;  and  great  multitudes 
 came  together  to  hear  and 
 to  be  healed  by  him  of  their 
 infirmities  :  16  and  he  with- 
 drew himself  into  the  wil- 
 derness, and  prayed. 
 
 A  Leper  cured. 
 Mark  prostrating  himself  in  the  most  humble  manner  before  him,  suppliantly 
 !•  clasping  his  knees,  and  earnestly  imploring  him,  "  O  dear  Sir !  [1 
 understand]  you  can  cure  me  of  my  foul  disease,  if  you  but  please  to  exert 
 your  ability."  41  Jesus,  compassionating  his  case,  touched  him  with  the  extended 
 hand,  at  the  same  time  saying,  "  I  please  so  to  do ;  be  rid  of  your  unclean 
 malady !"  42  No  sooner  had  he  uttered  the  words,  than  every  trace  of  the 
 man's  leprosy  disappeared.  43  Jesus  then  dismissed  him  with  this  strict  injunc- 
 tion, u  "  Beware  that  you  do  not  divulge  the  author  of  this  occurrence,  [when 
 you  appear  at  the  Temple  to  get  your  cure  certified ;]°  but  go  directly,  show 
 yourself  to  the  officiating  priest,  and  present  the  offerings  enjoined  by  the 
 Law  ;t  so  as  to  give  public  evidence  of  your  purification."  *5  On  departing, 
 however,  the  man  at  once  spread  on  every  side  the  report  of  his  cure  with  all 
 its  circumstances.  Jesus  therefore  could  no  longer  safely  enter  the  large  towns 
 in  a  public  manner,  "on  account  of  the  increased  and  uncontrollable  crowds 
 whom  the  fame  of  this  incident  drew  around  him  there,  with  the  design  of 
 hearing  him  preach  and  being  cured  of  their  ailments  ;l  but  [perceiving  that 
 this  enthusiastic  concourse  would  bring  his  mission  to  a  premature  crisis,]  he 
 was  obliged  to  continue  his  journey  through  the  more  thinly-inhabited  districts 
 around,  'where  he  could  have  greater  opportunity  for  private  prayer; I  yet 
 even  there  multitudes  resorted  to  him  from  all  directions. 
 
 •  Lest,  through  malice  at  Christ,  the  priest    §  88 ;)  and  also  in  order  to  prevent  the  results 
 might  refuse  to  sanction  the  man's  account,     that  followed,  verse  45. 
 (as  was  really  done  in  another  similar  case,        t  Lev.  xiv,  2-32. 
 
March,  A.  D.  27.]  more  public  ministry. 
 
 63 
 
 Section  XXXVIII. 
 Luke  V. 
 17  And  again  he  entered  into  Capernaum  after  some  days ; 
 and  it  was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house :  and  straight- 
 way it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  as  he  was 
 teaching,  that  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors 
 of  the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of 
 every  town  of  Galilee  and  Judea  and  Jerusalem, 
 insomuch  that  there  was  no  room  to  receive  them,  no,  not 
 so  much  as  about  the  door :   and  the   power  of  the 
 
 Matthew  IX. 
 2  And  behold,  they 
 
 brought  to   him 
 man    sick    of    the 
 palsy,   lying   on   a 
 bed 
 
 Lord  was  present  to  heal  them 
 
 18  And  behold,  four  men  brought  in 
 a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken  with  a 
 palsy ;  and  they  sought  means  to  bring 
 him  in  and  to  lay  him  before  him : 
 19  and  when  they  could  not  find  [by] 
 what  way  they  might  bring  him  in,  because  of 
 the  multitude,  they  Avent  upon  the  housetop  and 
 
 uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was ;  and  when  they  had  bro- 
 ken it  up,  they  let  him  down  through  the  tiling 
 with   his   couch  into   the   midst   before  Jesus. 
 
 Mark  II. 
 
 1  And  again  he  entered  in- 
 to ( lapernaum  after  some 
 days  ;  and  it  was  noised 
 that  he  was  in  the  house  : 
 
 2  and  straightway  many 
 were  gathered  together,  in- 
 somuch that  there  was  no 
 room  to  receive  them,  no, 
 not  so  much  as  about  the 
 door ;  and  he  preached  the 
 
 word    unto    them. 
 
 3  And  they  come 
 unto  him,  bringing 
 one  sick  of  the  pal- 
 sy, which  was  borne 
 of  four : 
 
 4  and  when  they 
 could  not  come  nigh  unto 
 him  for  the  press,  they  un- 
 covered the  roof  where  he 
 was ;  and  when  they  had 
 broken  it  up,  they  let  down 
 the  bed  wherein  the  sick 
 of  the  palsy  lay. 
 
 Luke 
 V. 
 
 §  38. —  Cure  of  a  Paralytic. 
 
 (Capernaum;  [close  of  March  f]  A.  D.  27.) 
 17  a  After  accomplishing  the  circuit  of  Galilee,  Jesus  returned  in  a 
 private  manner  to  his  chosen  residence  at  Capernaum;  but  so  great 
 was  his  celebrity,  that  it  directly  became  known  that  he  was  at  home,  and 
 upon  this  notice,  I  6such  multitudes  assembled  there,  that  in  a  short  time  no  one 
 could  get  near  even  the  entrance  of  the  house.  I  Jesus  therefore  commenced 
 discoursing  to  the  crowd,  which  was  also  swelled  by  the  attendance  of  nume- 
 rous Pharisees  and  other  ecclesiastics,  [who  had  been  attracted  by  the  fame  of 
 his  teaching  and  miracles]  from  almost  every  village  of  Galilee  and  Judea,  as 
 well  as  from  Jerusalem,  and  were  now  invited  to  take  a  seat  within  the  house. 
 In  the  course  of  the  Teacher's  remarks,  it  became  evident,  that  he  was 
 ready  to  exert  his  divine  ability  for  the  cure  of  any  invalids  present.  18  Ac- 
 cordingly, c  four  I  men  were  soon  seen  to  approach,  carrying  a  helpless  paralytic 
 upon  a  litter,  whom  they  were  trying  to  convey  into  the  house,  in  order  to  lay 
 him  before  Jesus,  [and  thus  invite  Ms  curative  aid.]  19  Not  being  able  to  gain 
 access,  however,  on  account  of  the  crowd,  they  carried  their  patient  up  to 
 the  top  [of  an  adjoining  house  tluough  its  interior,  and  so  across  as  far  as  the 
 rear  balustrade  separating  the  continuous  roofing  from  that  of  the  gallery  that 
 projected  over  the  inner  court]  of  Jesus's  mansion  ;°  d  where  they  tore  up  the 
 thatch  covering  of  the  gallery,  after  having  dug  through  and  removed  the  thin 
 coat  of  cement  over  it,'  and  then  lowered  the  litter  with  the  invalid  upon  it, 
 through  the  orifice,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  [as  he  was  preaching  from  the  entrance 
 of  the  back  hall  to  the  people  below,  surrounded  by  the  persons  of  higher  rank 
 
 a  Mark  ii,  1. 
 
 h  Mark  ii,  2. 
 
 !  Mark  ii,  3. 
 
 d  .Mark  i 
 
 °  See  the  diagram   on   the  following  page,  quite  low  in  parts,  the  routs  being  of  uniform 
 
 Eastern  houses  have  but  one  front  entrance,  height  and  level.     The  roof  of  the  house  itself 
 
 and  this  in  the  present  case  was  blocked  up,  isof  too  firm  materials  to  be  easily  "uncovered," 
 
 verse  2  (of  Mark.)    Buildings  in   the  denser  and  the  operation  would  have  deluged  the  whole 
 
 parts  of  towns  are  separated  only  by  a  parapet,  company  with  rubbish. 
 
64 
 
 FIRST  YEAR   OF   CHRIST  S 
 
 [Section  38. 
 
 LUKE  V. 
 
 20  And  when  he  saw  their 
 faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
 (Son,)  be  of  good  cheer ;  thy  sins 
 are  forgiven  thee. 
 
 21  And  certain  of  the  scribes 
 and  the  Pharisees  sitting  there 
 began  to  reason  within  them- 
 selves saying,  Who  is  this 
 which  speaketh  blasphe- 
 mies ?  who  can  forgive  sins 
 but  God  alone  ? 
 
 22  But  when  Jesus  perceived  in 
 his  spirit  their  thoughts,  he  an- 
 swering said  unto  them,  What 
 evil  reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ? 
 
 23  Whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy 
 sins  be  forgiven  thee,  or  to  say, 
 Rise  up   and  take  up  thy  bed  and 
 
 walk  ? 
 
 MATTHEW  IX. 
 
 2 . .  .  And  Jesus,  seeing 
 their  faith,  said  unto 
 the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
 Son,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
 thy  sins  be  forgiven 
 thee. 
 
 3  And  behold,  certain 
 of  the  scribes  said 
 within        themselves, 
 
 This  man  blasphemeth. 
 
 4  And  Jesus,  know- 
 ing their  thoughts, 
 said,  Wherefore 
 think  ye  evil  in 
 your  hearts? 
 
 5  For  whether  is  ea- 
 sier to  say,Thy  sins 
 be  forgiven  thee, or 
 to  say,  Arise  and 
 walk? 
 
 MARK  II. 
 
 5  When  Jesus  saw  their 
 faith,  he  said  unto  the  sick 
 of  the  palsy, 
 
 Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
 thee. 
 
 6  But  there  were  certain  of 
 the  scribes  sitting  there 
 and  reasoning  in  their 
 hearts, 
 
 7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
 speak  blasphemies  ?  who 
 can  forgive  sins  but  God 
 only? 
 
 8  And  immediately  when 
 Jesus  perceived  in  his  spirit 
 that  they  so  reasoned  with- 
 in themselves,  he  said  unto 
 them,  Why  reason  ye  these 
 things  in  your  hearts  ? 
 
 9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say 
 to  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
 Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee, 
 or  to  say,  Arise  and  take  up 
 thy  bed  and  walk  ? 
 
 Cure  of  a  Paralytic. 
 Luke  in  the  gallery  and  adjoining  rooms.]  °  20  Perceiving  the  great  confidence 
 V.  in  his  ability  [to  cure  the  paralytic,  evinced  by  this  unusual  pains  on  the 
 part  of  his  friends  in  approaching  him],  Jesus  addressed  him  with  the  kind 
 assurance,  "  "Keep  up  your  courage,  my  friend  ;l  I  pronounce  your  sins  divinely 
 pardoned !" 
 
 21  Upon  this  announcement,  some  of  the  ecclesiastics  *  sitting  by  I  began  to 
 conceive  and  even  whisper  such  sentiments  as  these  among  themselves,  "  Who 
 is  this,  that  presumes  to  utter  such  blasphemies  ?  is  not  the  right  to  pardon 
 human  sin  God's  alone  ?"  ^  Jesus,  intuitively  aware  of  these  reflections  in 
 their  minds,  asked  them,  "  Why  should  you  entertain  such  c invidious!  thoughts  ? 
 23  Which  of  these  two  acts,  think  you,  is  the  easier  to  accomplish, — to  tell  this 
 paralytic,  [with  the  authority  requisite  to  make  the  declaration  good,]  '  Your 
 
 a  Matt,  ix,  2.  b  Mark  ii,  6.  c  Matt,  ix,  4. 
 
 *  The  following  diagram  approaches  the  usual  entire  court,  and  the  wealthy  had  one  or  more 
 form  of  an  oriental  house,  so  far  as  is  necessary  distinct  courts  beyond,  with  various  other  con- 
 to  illustrate  the  present  case.  In  the  mansions  veniences ;  in  the  present  instance,  an  humbler 
 of  the  better  class,  the  building  ran  around  the  style  is  presumed  : — 
 
 A— The  Street.    B— Rooms  for  Storage. 
 C — Rooms  for  Residence.    D— Dome. 
 E— Upper  Gallery.    F— Interior  Court. 
 
 g — Front  Door,  h — Entrance  Alley, 
 i— Stairs,  j— Back  Hall,  k— Roof. 
 1 — Balustrade,    m — Rear  Wall. 
 
 SECTION    OF    AN    EASTERN    RESIDENCE. 
 
April,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MOKE   PUBLIC    MINIS   i;V. 
 
 65 
 
 MATTHEW  IX. 
 
 6  But  that  ye  may  know 
 that  the  Son  of  man 
 hath  power  on  earth  to 
 forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
 he  to  the  sick  of  the 
 palsy,)  Arise,  take  up 
 thy  hed,  and  go  unto 
 thine  house. 
 
 7  And  he  arose  and  de- 
 
 luke  v. 
 
 24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
 the  Son  of  man  hath  power  upon 
 earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said 
 unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  I 
 say  unto  thee,  Arise  and  take 
 up  thy  couch,  and  go  unto  thine 
 house. 
 
 25  And  immediately  he  arose  up 
 before  them,  and  took  up  that  where- 
 on he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own 
 house,  glorifying  God.  26  And  when 
 the  multitude  saw  ft,they  were  all  amazed, 
 and  they  glorified  God  which  had  given 
 such  power  unto  men,  and  were  filled  with 
 fear,  saying,  We  have  seen  strange 
 things  to-day. 
 
 Section  XXXIX, 
 
 13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea-side 
 resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught 
 them. 
 
 14  And  as  he  passed  by  from  thence, 
 he  saw  a  publican,  Levi,  named  Mat- 
 thew, the  son  of  Alpheus,  sitting 
 at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said 
 unto  him,  Follow  me :  and  he 
 left  all,  arose  and  followed  him. 
 
 parted  to  his  house. 
 
 8  But  when  the  mul- 
 titude saw  it,  they 
 marvelled  and  glo- 
 rified God,  which 
 had  given  such  pow- 
 er unto  men. 
 
 MARK  U. 
 
 1  °  But  that  ye  may  know 
 that  the  Son  of  man 
 hath  power  on  earth  to 
 forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to 
 the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
 1 '  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise 
 and  take  up  thy  bed, 
 and  go  thy  way  intc 
 thine  house. 
 12  And  immediately  he 
 arose,  took  up  the 
 bed,  and  went  forth 
 before  them  all ;  in- 
 somuch that  they 
 were  all  amazed 
 and  glorified  God, 
 
 saying,    We   never 
 saw  it  on  this  fash- 
 
 -Mark  II. 
 
 and  all  the  multitude 
 
 Matthew  IX. 
 
 9  And  as  Jesus  passed 
 forth  from  thence,  he 
 saw  a  man  named  Mat- 
 thew, sitting  at  the  re- 
 ceipt of  custom ;  and  he 
 saith  unto  him,  Follow 
 me :  and  he  arose  and 
 followed  him. 
 
 Luke  V. 
 
 27Andafterthese  things 
 he  went  forth,  and  saw 
 a  publican  named  Levi, 
 sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
 custom  ;  and  he  said 
 unto  him,  Follow  me  : 
 28  and  he  left  all,  rose 
 up  and  followed  him. 
 
 Cure  of  a  Paralytic. 
 Luke  sins  are  pardoned,' — or  to  bid  him,  [with  a  like  effect,]  '  get  up  and 
 V.  walk  away,  "  carrying  with  you  the  litter  on  which  you  lie  '?'  I  2i  [If, 
 then,  they  are  both  equally  above  human  power,]  I  will  show  you  that  as  the 
 '  Son  of  Man '  I  possess  the  efficient  authority  among  mortals  to  pardon  their 
 sins.  Come,"  said  he,  addressing  the  paralytic,  "get  up,  take  your  couch 
 and  walk  home  with  it."  25  Immediately,  getting  up  in  their  presence,  the 
 now-restored  invalid  took  up  the  pallet  and  handbarrow  on  which  he  had  been 
 lying,  and  walked  away  with  them  to  his  home ;  praising  God  for  his  cure. 
 20  At  this  sight,  astonishment  seized  the  bystanders,  'especially  the  populace,! 
 who  adored  God,  'for  having  mercifully  conferred  such  authority  upon  a  mor- 
 tal ;l  while  others  were  so  overwhelmed  with  awe  that  they  could  only  exclaim, 
 "  This  is  the  most  extraordinary  scene  we  ever  witnessed !" 
 
 §  39. — The  Call  of  Matthew. 
 (Near  the  shore  of  Lake  Gennesareth,  not  far  from  Capernaum ;  [early  in  April  f]  A.  D.  27.) 
 M  iRK  13  A  few  days  after,  Jesus  took  a  short  excursion  from  the  village 
 II-  along  the  lake  Gennesareth,  where  crowds  immediately  gathered  ahout 
 him,  at  whose  importunity  he  addressed  them  on  religious  subjects.  "  Passing 
 on  a  little,  farther,  he  observed  one  Levi,  "(surnamed  also  Matthew,)!  the  son 
 of  Alphe'us,  sitting  in  the  toll-house  [on  the  highway,  engaged  in  the  collection 
 of  the  duties  levied  on  goods  transported],  and  bade  him  "  become  his  disciple."' 
 Matthew  instantly  rose,  d  quitted  his  business,1  and  attached  himself  to  Jesus.. 
 
 a  Mark  ii,  9.  b  Matt.  Iz,  8.  c  Matt,  iz,  9.  d  Luke  v,  28. 
 
ijG  second  year  of  Christ's  [Section  40. 
 
 CHAPTER   V. 
 THE  SECOND  YEAR  OF  OUR  SAVIOUR'S  MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 
 Section  XL. — John  V. 
 1  After  this  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jeru- 
 salem.    2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  sheep  market,  a  pool  which 
 is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda,  having  five  porches.     3  In 
 these  lay  a  great  multitude  of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered, 
 waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water:  4for  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
 certain  season  into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water;  whosoever  then 
 first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in,  was  made  whole  of 
 whatsoever  disease  he  had.     5  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which  had 
 an  infirmity  thirty  [and]  eight  years.     6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
 knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him, 
 
 CHAPTER  V. 
 
 J  40. — At  his  Second  Passover,   Christ  Cures  a  Disabled  Man,  and 
 Discourses  to  his  Persecutors. 
 
 (Jerusalem  ;  Saturday,  April  12,°  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 John  '  The  festival  of  the  Passover  now  drew  near,  and  Jesus  visited  Jerusa- 
 v-  leni,  [for  the  purpose  of  attending  it.]  2  Now  there  is  in  the  environs, 
 near  the  "  Sheep-gate"  [on  the  east  side  of  the  city],t  a  certain  bathing 
 place,  known  in  the  vernacular  Syro-Chaldee  by  the  name  of  anprrrPS 
 [baith-hisdaw' ',  i.  e.  House-of- Compassion,  or  "Charity-Hospital"],  with  five 
 porticoes  running  around  it.  3  These  were  occupied  by  great  numbers  of  con- 
 firmed invalids,  such  as  blind,  crippled  and  consumptive  persons,  who  reclined 
 there,  in  hopes  of  receiving  a  cure  upon  the  agitation  of  the  water, — *  wlrich  was 
 said  to  take  place  when  an  angel  occasionally  descended  into  the  pool,  and  im- 
 parted such  a  virtue  to  its  water,  that  whoever  first  bathed  in  it  after  this  agita- 
 tion, was  perfectly  cured  of  his  complaint,  whatever  it  might  be.t  5  Among  these 
 infirm  persons  was  a  man,  who  for  thirty-eight  years  had  been  reduced  to  a  state 
 of  complete  helplessness  by  disease.  6  Jesus,  as  he  passed  by  the  spot,  seeing  this 
 individual  lying  there,  and  being  apprized  that  he  had  been  thus  bedridden  for 
 a  long  time,  accosted  him  with  the  question,  "  You  are  desirous,  I  suppose,  of 
 
 0  This  Passover  commenced  on  Wednesday  set  of  March  25,  and  the  Passover  eve  was  on 
 
 the  9th.     That  this  festival  is  here  meant  is  April  8. 
 
 evident,  not  only  from  the  whole  context  and  t  The  exact  position  of  this  gate  and  pool  is 
 connected  history,  but  from  a  variety  of  other  quite  uncertain  ;  see  Appendix  II,  pp.fV,  Bt,  til, 
 considerations,  which  cannot  here  be  specified  where  the  location  near  the  modern  "  St.  Mary's 
 for  want  of  space.  The  absence  of  the  definite  (St.  Stephen's)  Gate,"  adjoining  the  temple  en- 
 article  ("a  feast,"  verse  1)  is  no  proof  against  closure  on  the  north,  is  shown  to  be  without  any 
 ibis  view,  for  where  John  refers  to  any  other  good  foundation. 
 
 feast,  lie  expressly  mentions  its  appropriate  t  The  origin  of  this  popular  notion  may  have 
 name,  (John  vii,  2;  x,  22.)  The  date  of  the  in-  been  a  peculiar  intermittent  jet  of  some  subter- 
 cidents  of  §  41  also  shows  that  a  Passover  had  ranean  gas  up  through  the  water,  imparting  a 
 then  just  occurred;  see  note  there.  The  calcu-  medicinal  property  to  it,  which  would  be  very 
 Lations  (compare  §  17)  are  as  follows: —  likely  to  be  exaggerated  into  a  panacea  for  all 
 Paschal  new  moon,  A.  D.  29,  complaints.  This  legend  is  here  neither  en- 
 March  4,  2h.  54m.  A.  M.  dorsed  nor  denied,  but  merely  given  to  account 
 
 2  intervening  years 731 for  the  invalid's  presence.    OrifBethesdabethe 
 
 ,35    2     64  modern  "Fountain  of  the  Virgin,"  the  "troub- 
 
 24  lunations 708  n    37  ling  "  may  have  been  the  irregular  flow  still  ob- 
 
 — served  in  its  water,  and  the  peculiar  sweetish 
 
 A.  D.  27,  New  moon,  March  26,    9    n    a.m.  taste  of  its  present  supply  may  have  given  rise  to 
 
 That  is,  the  month  Nisan  began  with  the  sun-  the  popular  belief  of  its  healing  power. 
 
April,  A.  D.  27.]  more  public  ministry.  67 
 
 JOHN  V. 
 
 Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ?  7  The  impotent  man  answered  him,  Sir,  I 
 have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool ;  but 
 while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth  down  before  me.  8  Jesus  saith 
 unto  him,  Rise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  walk.  9  And  immediately  the  man 
 was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed  and  walked.  And  on  the  same 
 day  was  the  sabbath  :  10the  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him  that  was  cured, 
 It  is  the  sabbath-day ;  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed.  «  He 
 answered  them,  He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me,  Take 
 up  thy  bed  and  walk.  12  Then  asked  they  him,  What  man  is  that  which 
 said  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed  and  walk  ?  13  And  he  that  was  healed 
 wist  not  who  it  was;  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  a  multitude 
 being  in  that  place.  "  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and 
 said  unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole ;  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
 thing  come  unto  thee.  15  The  man  departed  and  told  the  Jews  that  it 
 was  Jesus  which  had  made  him  whole :  16  and  therefore  did  the  Jews 
 persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay  him,  because  he  had  done  these 
 things  on  the  sabbath-day.     n  But  Jesus  answered  them,  My  Father 
 
 Christ  Cures  a  Disabled  Man. 
 John  being  made  well  ?"  7 "  O  yes,  sir,"  answered  the  poor  invalid,  "  [I  come 
 V.  here  for  that  purpose ;]  but  I  have  no  friend  at  hand  to  help  me  into  the 
 bath,  when  the  water  is  agitated,  and  so,  while  I  am  slowly  crawlino-  there, 
 some  other  patient,  [less  helpless  than  myself,]  steps  in  before  me,  [and  thus 
 intercepts  the  benefit.]"  8  Jesus  at  once  bade  him,  "  Stand  up !  take  your 
 couch,  and  walk  home."  9  Restored  to  full  vigour  [by  the  efficiency  accom- 
 panying the  command],  the  man  immediately  rose,  lifted  his  pallet,  and  walked 
 away. 
 
 The  day  on  which  this  occurrence  took  place  chanced  to  be  the  Effect  lipon 
 sabbath ;  10  this  incited  the  invidious  Jewish  elders  [who  met  him  the  Rulers, 
 on  his  way]  to  exclaim  to  the  cured  patient,  "  Do  you  not  know  it  is  the  sab- 
 bath to-day  ?  It  is  contrary  to  the  law  for  you  to  carry  your  bed !"  u  The 
 man  made,  answer,  "  [I  cannot  help  that ;]  the  person  who  cured  me,  told  me 
 to  '  take  up  my  couch  and  walk  away  with  it,'  [and  I  am  doing  as  he  bade 
 me.]"  12  They  then  asked  him,  "  Who  is  it  that  presumed  to  give  you  such  an 
 order  as  to  carry  your  couch  about  on  the  sabbath  ?"  13  But  the  patient  was 
 unable  to  give  the  name  of  his  benefactor,  [not  having  learned  it;  and  he 
 could  not  point  him  out,]  as  Jesus  had  by  this  time  withdrawn  himself  from 
 the  crowd  which  the  transaction  had  gathered  at  the  place.  "  A  day  or  two 
 afterward,  however,  Jesus  himself  met  him  in  the  Temple,  [whither  he  had 
 repaired  to  offer  a  public  recognition  of  the  divine  mercy  in  his  cure,]  and 
 told  him,  "  Observe,  you  have  become  a  well  man ;  beware  now,  that  you 
 avoid  your  former  sinful  excesses,  lest  a  more  severe  calamity  befall  you!" 
 15  [Having  now  identified  his  benefactor,]  the  man  returned  to  the  Jews  who 
 had  questioned  him,  and  told  them,  that  "  it  was  Jesus,  who  had  cured  him," 
 [hoping  to  excuse  his  conduct  by  such  eminent  authority,  as  well  as  render 
 due  credit  for  the  benefit  received  by  him.]  16  But  the  malicious  Jewish  chiefs 
 now  began  to  persecute  Jesus  on  this  very  account,  and  endeavoured  to  secure 
 his  destruction,  on  the  pretext  that  he  had  broken  the  sabbath  by  performing 
 this  cure.  17  To  this  allegation,  Jesus  simply  replied,  "  My  Father  is  inces- 
 santly engaged  in  the  promotion  ©f  human  happiness,  and  I  but  do  the  same." 
 
68  second  year  of  Christ's  [Section  40. 
 
 JOHN   V. 
 
 worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work.  18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more 
 to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also 
 that  God  was  his  Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God. 
 
 19  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
 you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father 
 do  ;  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son  likewise : 
 20  for  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  showeth  him  all  things  that  him- 
 self doeth  ;  and  he  will  show  him  greater  works  than  these,  that  ye  may 
 marvel.  21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the  dead  and  quickeneth  them, 
 even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will :  22  for  the  Father  judge th  no 
 man,  but  hath  committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son ;  23  that  all  men 
 should  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.  He  that  hon- 
 oureth  not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the  Father  which  hath  sent  him. 
 24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth  my  word  and  believeth 
 on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life  and  shall  not  come  into  con- 
 
 Christ  Discourses  to  his  Persecutors. 
 John     18  This  declaration  incensed  his  opponents  to  still  more  violent  desires 
 V.       for  his  death,  for  they  now  urged  that  he  had  not  only  violated  the  sab- 
 bath, but  also  committed  blasphemy,  by  thus  claiming  equality  with  God  as  his 
 proper  Father. 
 
 19  Jesus  answered  these  charges  at  length  in  the  following  address  to  the  con- 
 course, [and  then  left  his  adversaries  to  make  what  they  might  of  their  impu- 
 tations:]0 "T  do  distinctly  avow,  that  as  the  Son  of  God  it  is  impossible  for 
 me  to  perform  any  act  independently  of  Him,  but  I  must  follow  exactly  my 
 Heavenly  Father's  example,  by  reason  of  the  perfect  identity  of  our  natures. 
 20  Accordingly  my  Father,  in  His  tender  intimacy,  has  empowered  me  as  His 
 Representative  [to  perform  all  my  official  acts,  at  which  some  of  you  so  cavil]  ; 
 — and  the  same  sanction  will  yet  enable  me  to  effect  such  grander  events,  as 
 will  compel  in  you  far  different  feelings  of  amazement.  M  Thus,  as  it  is  the 
 omnipotent  prerogative  of  the  Father  to  restore  the  dead  to  life ;  precisely  so 
 will  you  soon  behold  the  Son  reanimate  corpses  at  pleasure.t  22  [Indeed,  the 
 same  principle  will  prevail  in  the  retribution  that  awaits  the  subjects  of  the 
 Messiah's  labours ;]  for  the  Father  does  not  design  personally  to  dispense  the 
 award  of  temporal  and  eternal  justice,  but  that  judicial  power  is  vested  in  the 
 Son.  2:i  This  will  at  last  oblige  all  mankind  to  yield  to  the  Son  the  same  reve- 
 rence accorded  to  the  Father ;  although  they  may  now  disregard  the  Son,  and 
 thereby  really  cast  contempt  upon  the  Father,  [whom  they  profess  to  vene- 
 rate,] while  they  reject  His  Representative  on  earth.  24  Yet  here  I  positively 
 assure  you,  that  whoever  hearkens  to  my  annunciations,  and  thus  places  full 
 reliance  in  Him  whom  I  am  commissioned  to  represent,  is  in  virtual  possession 
 
 •  By  this  time  probably  the  festival  was  about  all  these  annunciations  in  a  figurative  sense  to 
 concluding,  as  this  discourse  seems  to  have  been  the  soul's  restoration  from  moral  death  at  re- 
 delivered a  day  or  so  after  the  intelligence  of  generation,  is  forbidden  by  the  adjunct  expres- 
 the  author  of  the  cure  (verse  15,)  to  allow  their  sion,  "in  their  graves,"  (verse  28,)  and  the 
 persecution  to  make  head  (verses  16,  18.)  undoubted  allusion  to  the  retributions  of  eter- 
 
 t  This  cannot  be  referred  to  the  general  re-  nity,  that  follows  there. — From  this  local  resur- 
 
 jurrection,  being   limited  by  the   expression,  rection,  however,  the  transition  is  natural  in 
 
 "  whom  He  wills ;"  it  rather  relates  anticipa-  the  22d  verse  to  the  general  scenes  of  the  last 
 
 tively  to  such  cases  as  the  revival  of  Lazarus,  day,  here  introduced  (as  constantly  elsewhere 
 
 Ac.     The  same  is  true  of  the  parallel  deelara-  in  Scripture)   by  the  judgments  that  awaited 
 
 tion  in  verse  25,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  qualify-  the  Jews  for  their  rejection  of  the  Messiah ;  see 
 
 icg  phrase,  "  and  now  is."     The  application  of  especially  Matt.  xxiv. 
 
April,  A.  D.  27.]  MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY.  69 
 
 JOHN  V. 
 
 deranation ;  but  is  passed  from  death  unto  life.  25  Verily,  verity,  I  say 
 unto  you,  The  hour  is  coming  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the 
 voice  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  they  that  hear  shall  live :  26  for  as  the 
 Father  hath  life  in  himself,  so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son  to  have  life  in 
 himself;  27and  hath  given  him  authority  to  execute  judgment  also, 
 because  he  is  the  Son  of  man.  28  Marvel  not  at  this,  for  the  hour  is 
 coming  in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice  29  and 
 shall  come  forth ;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
 life ;  and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation. 
 30 1  can  of  mine  own  self  do  nothing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge ;  and  my  judg- 
 ment is  just ;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  the 
 [Father]  which  hath  sent  me.  31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  wit- 
 ness is  not  true ;  32  there  is  another  that  beareth  witness  of  me,  and  I 
 know  that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.     33  Ye  sent 
 
 Christ  Discourses  to  his  Persecutors. 
 John  of  the  immortal  blessedness  of  the  '  Messiah's  Reign ;'  nor  is  he  exposed 
 V.  to  the  sentence  of  those  who  do  not  share  in  that  reign,  having  thereby 
 transferred  his  position  from  a  state  of  spiritual  death  and  danger  to  one  of 
 moral  prosperity.  25  And  I  further  solemnly  declare  to  you,  that  the  time  [of 
 that  stupendous  exhibition  of  the  invested  power  of  the  Son  of  God]0  is  event- 
 ually coming,— yes,  will  be  very  soon  foreshadowed  by  events  of  a  like  charac- 
 ter,— when  the  mouldering  dead  of  the  human  race  will  hear  the  sound  of  His 
 archangel's  trumpet ;  and  at  that  summons,  their  sleeping  dust  will  return  to 
 conscious  animation.  26  For  as  the  Father  is  [by  divine  attribute]  the  great 
 source  of  vital  existence,  so  also  does  He  equally  impart  to  his  Son  [in  his 
 eartlily  sphere,  by  virtue  of  their  community  of  nature,]  the  same  vivifying 
 power.  27  In  like  manner  is  the  peculiar  province  of  pronouncing  the  divine 
 judgments,  intrusted  to  the  latter  in  his  appropriate  character  of  the  '  Son  of 
 Man.'  t  28  Look  not  with  incredulous  surprise  upon  this  my  declaration,  that  I  the 
 time  will  finally  arrive,  when  all  the  tribes  of  earth,  who  lie  buried  in  their  graves, 
 will  hear  His  summons  29  and  issue  from  their  long  resting-places,  such  as  have 
 led  lives  of  piety  being  then  animated  for  a  state  of  immortal  happiness,  while 
 those  that  have  been  wicked  will  emerge  to  meet  a  doom  of  endless  misery.ll 
 30  Nor  [in  this  relation  as  the  Judge  of  mankind,]  can  I  act  in  a  solitary  and 
 unsanctioned  manner;  I  pass  sentence  according  to  the  direct  suggestions  of 
 the  Deity,  and  my  decisions  must  therefore  be  just ;  for  [in  my  whole  conduct 
 as  Mediator,]  I  constantly  pursue,  not  any  purposes  of  my  own,  but  those  of 
 Him  who  has  commissioned  me  on  this  errand.  31  Did  I  appeal  to  my  own 
 testimony  alone  in  support  of  my  claims,U  you  might  doubtless  well  object  to 
 me  the  common  maxim,  that  '  a  man's  testimony  concerning  himself  is  not 
 valid;'  32but  there  is  another00  whose  testimony  corroborates  mine,  and  His 
 evidence  in  my  behalf  is  perfectly  irrefragable.    M  [In  your  pretended  desire 
 
 °  See  verse  22.  ||  See  Dan.  xii,  2. 
 
 t  Because  it  is  especially  fitting,  that  the  If  Alluding  to  their  imputation  of  arrogance 
 
 Messiah,  against  whom  the  Jews  most  directly  on  his  part,  verse  18. 
 
 offended,   should   himself  denounce   the  woes  Apparently  referring  to  God  the  Father, 
 
 that   were   to   overtake    them    as   a   national  who  is  expressly  relied  upon  (verse  30,)  rather 
 
 penalty;  and  also  that  he  should  be  the  Judge  than  the  Baptist,  whose  testimony  is  declined 
 
 of  mankind  at  the  last  day,  as  he  has  been  the  (verses  34,  30;)  a  reference  which  is  sustained 
 
 Mediator,  whose  services  they  have  slighted.  by  the  confidence  of  the  appeal,  "I  know,"  <fcc. 
 
 t  So  the  "  for  "  of  the  text  should  be  translated.  See  also  chap,  viii,  14. 
 
70  SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S  [Section  40. 
 
 unto  John,  and  he  bare  witness  unto  the  truth ;  34  but  I  receive  not  tes- 
 timony from  man  ;  but  these  things  I  say,  that  ye  might  be  saved  :  35  he 
 was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light ;  and  ye  were  willing  for  a  season  to 
 rejoice  in  his  light.  36  But  I  have  greater  witness  than  that  of  John ; 
 for  the  works  which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to  finish,  the  same  works 
 that  I  do  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me ;  37  and  the 
 Father  himself  which  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of  me :  ye  have 
 neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape.  38  And  ye  have 
 not  his  word  abiding  in  you ;  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not : 
 39  search  the  scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life ;  and 
 they  are  they  which  testify  of  me :  40  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that 
 ye  might  have  life.  41 1  receive  not  honour  from  men :  i2  but  I  know 
 you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in  you.  43  I  am  come  in  my 
 Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me  not ;  if  another  shall  come  in  his  own 
 
 Christ  Discourses  to  his  Persecutors. 
 John  to  ascertain  the  truth,]  you  sent  a  deputation  to  John  the  Baptist  on  the 
 v.  subject  of  the  Messiah;0  and  he  returned  a  righteous  answer  in  my 
 support.  34 1  do  not  refer  to  this,  because  I  have  any  need  of  human  testimony 
 to  substantiate  my  claims ;  but  merely  say  what  I  do  concerning  John,  from  a 
 desire  to  save  you  from  your  fatal  unbelief,  [even  by  that  means  of  conviction, 
 if  possible.]  33  He  was  indeed  [all  that  you  called  him,]  a  '  blazing,  brilliant 
 Light '  in  a  religious  sense,  and  you  were  yourselves  delighted  with  basking 
 in  his  instructive  radiance  for  a  little  while  at  first ;  [but  how  soon  you  forsook 
 him,  and  slighted  his  annunciations !]  36  Marked,  however,  as  were  his  allu- 
 sions to  me,  I  have  a  still  stronger  evidence  in  my  behalf  than  that  of  John; 
 the  very  miracles  and  other  acts,  which  my  Father  has  assigned  me  to  accom- 
 plish here,  testify  [by  their  fulfilment  in  exact  accordance  with  His  character 
 and  predictions,  as  well  as  by  the  divine  power  required  to  effect  them,]  that  He 
 has  commissioned  me  to  perform  them.  37  Nay,  my  Father  Himself,  who  has 
 despatched  me  on  my  mission,  has  given  His  direct  testimony  to  my  character 
 in  descriptive  announcements  of  old ;  although,  it  is  true,  you  have  never 
 heard  Him  audibly,  nor  seen  Him  ocularly  appear,  in  confirmation  of  my  mis- 
 sion^ [He  having  afforded  you  equally  positive  communications  of  His  mind 
 on  this  subject.]  38  But  it  is  plain,  His  Word  has  no  deep  hold  in  your  con- 
 victions [as  to  its  true  import  and  application] ;  or  you  would  not  thus  reject 
 His  Messenger  as  therein  announced.  39  You  do,  I  grant,!  take  great  pains  in 
 examining  the  Scriptures  as  to  their  literal  sense,  because  even  you  are  con- 
 vinced that  the  means  of  securing  immortal  blessedness  are  really  contained  in 
 them,  (although  your  carnal  blindness  prevents  your  perceiving  that  they  dis- 
 tinctly point  to  me ;)  *°  and  yet  you  inconsistently  refuse  to  resort  to  me  for 
 the  attainment  of  that  very  blessedness.  41 1  do  not  speak  thus  as  courting 
 human  esteem  by  gaining  votaries ;  **  but  I  would  fain  make  you  aware  that 
 genuine  love  toward  God  is  a  stranger  to  your  breasts.  43This  is  proved  by 
 the  fact  that  you  reject  me,  who  come  to  you  as  my  Father's  representative ; 
 whereas  if  some  one  else  shoidd  appear  with  his  own  pretensions  merely  to 
 
 °  §  21.  intended  for  John's  satisfaction,  were  not  wit- 
 
 t  There  is  here  no  allusion  to  the  "Toice"  nessed  by  many  others. 
 
 and  "bodily  shape"  at  Christ's  baptism,  pro-  X  "  Search  "  should  here  have  been  translated 
 
 bably  because  these  phenomena,  being  mainly  indicatively  "you  search." 
 
April,  A.  D.  21.] 
 
 MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 
 
 71 
 
 name,  him  ye  will  receive.  44  How  can  ye  believe  which  receive  honour 
 one  of  another,  and  seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh  from  God  only  ? 
 45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father ;  there  is  one  that 
 accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust :  46  for  had  ye  believed  Mo- 
 ses, ye  would  have  believed  me,  for  he  wrote  of  me ;  47  but  if  ye  believe 
 not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my  words  ? 
 
 Section  XLI. 
 
 Matthew  XII. 
 
 1  At  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the 
 second  sabbath-day  after  the  first 
 through  the  corn,  and  his  disci- 
 ples were  a  hungered,  and  be- 
 gan to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn 
 as  they  went,  and  to  eat,  rubbing 
 them  in  their  hands  : 
 
 2  but  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
 they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
 disciples  do  that  which  is  not  law- 
 ful to  do  upon  the  sabbath-day. 
 
 Mark  LI. 
 
 23  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 that  he  went  through 
 the  corn-fields  on  the 
 sabbath-day  ;  and  his 
 disciples  began,  as  they 
 went,  to  pluck  the  ears 
 of  corn : 
 
 84  and  the  Pharisees 
 said  unto  him,  Behold, 
 why  do  they  on  the  sab- 
 bat  h-day  that  which  is 
 not  lawful '.' 
 
 Luke  VI. 
 
 1  And  it  came  to  pass 
 on  the  second  sabbath 
 after  the  first,  that  he 
 went  through  the  corn- 
 fields; and  his  disciples 
 plucked  the  ears  of  corn 
 and  did  eat,  rubbing 
 them  in  their  hands : 
 
 2  and  certain  of  the 
 Pharisees  said  unto 
 them,  Why  do  ye  that 
 which  is  not  lawful  to 
 do  on  the  sabbath-days'? 
 
 Christ  Discourses  to  his  Persecutors. 
 John  sustain  him,  you  would,  as  often  before,  cordially  welcome  him  !9  **  [This 
 V.  perversity  of  your  judgment  has  its  origin  in  the  worldliness  of  your 
 feelings ;]  how  can  you  hope  to  exercise  proper  religious  faith,  when  you  are 
 all  so  ambitious  of  distinction  among  yourselves,  and  neglect  the  true  moral  dis- 
 tinction which  regards  the  divine  approbation  alone  ?  w  Yet  do  not  infer  from 
 this,  that  I  am  about  to  accuse  you  before  my  Father  ;t  no,  [there  is  no  need 
 of  that,  for]  there  is  one  who  already  virtually  charges  you  with  a  most  criminal 
 heresy,  and  that  one  is  the  very  Moses  on  whom  you  so  zealously  rely.  46  But 
 if  you  really  had  proper  faith  in  him,  you  would  put  confidence  also  in  me ;  for 
 he  unequivocally  refers  to  me  in  his  writings.  47  If,  then,  you  so  little  believe 
 what  he  has  written,  I  cannot  expect  you  to  give  much  credit  to  what  I  say." 
 
 §41. 
 
 -Christ  Defends  his  Disciples  for  Plucking  Grain  on  the  Sabbath. 
 
 ([On  their  Way  to  Galilee  ?]  Saturday,  April  19,  A.  D.  27.) 
 1  As  Jesus  was  passing  along  through  some  fields  of  ripe  barley,  attended 
 by  his  disciples,  "on  the  following  Sabbath,!1  the  latter,  being  somewhat 
 hungry,  pulled  off  a  few  heads  of  the  grain  near  them,  and  were  eating  the 
 kernels  "which  they  rubbed  out  in  their  hands,1  [as  was  the  common  practice 
 with  travellers.]!!     2  A  number  of  Pharisees  close  by,1f  who  had  noticed  this 
 
 Matt 
 XII. 
 
 °  As  was  verified  by  the  numerous  adherents 
 which  subsequent  impostors  gained;  compare 
 Acts  v,  36,  37. 
 
 t  Compare  John  viii,  l.r>,  ~\<\. 
 
 X  Most  Interpreters  understand  this  "second 
 sabbath  after  the  first"  (or  literally  "second- 
 first  sabbath  "),  as  it  is  called  by  Luke,  to  have 
 been  theirs*  sabbath  after  the  second  day  of  the, 
 /twsouer;  but  in  this  instance  that  would  either 
 be  the  same  sabbath  with  the  one  of  the  pre- 
 ceding section  (§  40), — a  coincidence  which  the 
 whole  train  of  the  narrative  forbids, — or  else  it 
 
 would  not  occur  within  the  Passover  week  at 
 all.  It  is  better  to  refer  it  to  the  first  sabbath 
 after  that  of  the  paschal  week,  being  thus  the 
 second  after  the  Passover  day,  but  the  first  of 
 those  seven  by  which  the  Pentecost  was  reck- 
 oned. This  gives  a  more  natural  explanation 
 of  its  compound  name,  and  agrees  with  the 
 connected  circumstances. 
 
 ||  Deut.  xxiii,  2.5. 
 
 ^[  These  were  probably  some  of  the  hiorarchy 
 at  the  metropolis,  as  a  sabbath-day's  journey 
 was  less  than  a  mile. 
 
72 
 
 SECOND    FEAR   OF   CHRISV'8 
 
 [Section  41. 
 
 MARK  II. 
 
 25  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  Have  ye  never 
 read  what  David  did, 
 when  he  had  need  and 
 was  a  hungered,  he  and 
 they  that  were  with 
 him ;  26  how  he  went 
 into  the  house  of  God, 
 in  the  days  of  Abiathar 
 the  high  priest,  and  did 
 eat  the  show-bread, 
 which  is  not  lawful  to 
 eat  but  for  the  priests, 
 and  gave  also  to  them 
 which  were  with  him  ? 
 
 MATTHEW  XII. 
 
 3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
 ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
 when  he  had  need  and  was  a  hun- 
 gered, and  they  that  were  with 
 him ;  4  how  he  entered  into  the 
 house  of  God,  in  the  days  of  Abia- 
 thar the  high  priest,  and  did  take 
 and  eat  the  show-bread,  and  gave 
 also  to  them  that  were  with  him,  which 
 was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  nei- 
 ther for  them  which  were  with 
 him,  but  only  for  the  priests  ? 
 5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
 
 how  that  on  the  sabbath-days  the  priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sabbath, 
 and  are  blameless  ?  6  but  I  say  unto  you,  that 
 in  this  place  is  one  greater  than  the  temple. 
 7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth, 
 I  will  have  mercy  and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would 
 not  have  condemned  the  guilt- 
 less.     And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
 sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not 
 
 LUKE  VI. 
 
 3  And  Jesus  answering 
 them  said,  Have  ye  not 
 read  so  much  as  this, 
 what  David  did,  when 
 himself  was  a  hunger- 
 ed, and  they  which 
 were  with  him  ;  4  how 
 he  went  into  the  house 
 of  God,  and  did  take 
 and  eat  the  show-bread, 
 and  gave  also  to  them 
 that  were  with  him, 
 which  it  is  not  lawful 
 to  eat  but  for  the  priests 
 alone  ? 
 
 Matthew  IX. 
 13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that 
 meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy  and 
 not  sacrifice.  . .  . 
 
 man  for  the  sabbath :   8  for  the  Son 
 
 maek  n. 
 
 27  And  he  said  unto  them, 
 
 The  sabbath  was  made  for 
 
 man,  and  not  man  for  the 
 
 sabbath :  28  therefore  the 
 
 LUKE  VI. 
 
 5  And  he  said  unto 
 
 them,  That  the  Son 
 
 Christ  Defends  his  Disciples  for  Plucking  Grain  on  the  Sabbath. 
 Matt,  act,  immediately  came  up  to  the  party  and  exclaimed  to  Jesus,  "  See,  you 
 XII.  are  allowing  your  disciples  to  violate  the  sabbath  by  that  kind  of  manual 
 labour !"  3 "  Well,"  replied  Jesus,  "  did  you  never  read  in  the  Scriptures,  what 
 King  David  and  his  men  once  did,  when  they  were  pressed  by  hunger  ?°  4  how 
 he  went  into  the  Tabernacle,  a  in  the  younger  days  of  that  Abiathar  whose  sub- 
 sequent history  as  High  Priest  so  much  depended  upon  this  incident,  if  and 
 6 took  I  the  loaves  of  '  Show-Bread'  from  Ahim'elech's  hands,  sharing  in  eating 
 them  with  his  comrades,  although  it  was  contrary  to  the  law  for  any  person 
 whatever  to  eat  them  except  the  priests.t  5  Again,  have  you  not  noticed  the 
 directions  of  that  Law,ll  in  observance  of  which  the  priests  constantly  infringe 
 the  rest  otherwise  required  on  the  sabbath,  by  offering  the  sacrifices  in  the 
 Temple  on  that  day  ?  and  yet  they  are  guilty  of  no  crime.  6  Now  let  me  tell 
 you,  a  much  greater  personage  than  any  of  the  priests  is  concerned  in  the 
 present  transaction.  7If  you  had  only  "ascertained'  the  true  force  of  that 
 passage, — 
 
 '  To  Me  the  promptings  of  a  heart  humane 
 Are  dearer  far  than  costly  sacrifice,'  ^f — 
 
 you  would  not  thus  have  charged  my  innocent  disciples  with  impiety,  [in 
 simply  appeasing  their  hunger.]  d  You  ought  to  have  known,  that  the  sabbath 
 was  instituted  for  the  benefit  of  mankind,  and  not  man  created  merely  to 
 observe  that  ordinance  ;l  8  and  [such  being  its  provisional  nature,]  I  have  cer- 
 
 a  Mark  ii,  26. 
 
 b  Luke  vi,  4. 
 
 Matt,  ix,  13. 
 
 d  Mark  ii,  27. 
 
 s  1  Sam.  xxi,  1-6. 
 
 t  See  1  Sam.  xxii,  20-23 ;  1  Chron.  xv,  11. 
 The  mention  of  this  person  instead  of  his  father 
 Ahimelech,  who  was  High  Priest  at  that  time, 
 can  only  be  accounted  for  by  the  superior  noto- 
 
 riety of  the  son  in  the  history  of  David.     Com- 
 pare (at  a  subsequent  date)  2  Sam.  viii,  17. 
 
 J  Lev.  xxiv,  9. 
 
 ||  Num.  xxviii,  9,  10,  18,  19. 
 
 Tf  Hosea  vi,  6;  compare  1  Sam.  xv,  22. 
 
April,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   TUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 73 
 
 MATTHEW  XII. 
 
 of  man  is  Lord  [even]  of  the 
 sabbath-day. 
 
 Section  XLII. 
 
 MAKK  II. 
 
 Son  of  niaii  is  Lord  also 
 of  the  sabbath. 
 
 LUKE  VI. 
 
 of  man  is  Lord  also 
 of  the  sabbath. 
 
 Matthew  XII. 
 
 9  And  when  he  was  de- 
 parted thence,  he  went 
 into  their  synagogue: 
 
 10  and  behold, there  was 
 a  man  which  had  his 
 hand  withered  ;  and 
 they  asked  him  saying, 
 Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
 thesabbath-days?  that 
 
 Mark  III. 
 
 1  And  when  he  was  departed  thence, 
 he  entered  again  on  another  sabbath 
 into  the  synagogue,  and  taught. 
 And  there  was  a  man  there  which 
 had  a  withered  right  hand  :  and 
 the  scribes  and  Pharisees  asked  him 
 saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sab- 
 bath-days ?  2  And  they  watched 
 him,  whether  he  would  heal  him 
 on  the  sabbath-day;  tbat  they  they  might  accuse  him. 
 might  accuse  him.  3And  he 
 knew  their  thoughts,  and  saith  unto 
 
 the  man  which  had  the  withered  hand,  Rise 
 
 up  and   stand  forth  in  the  midst:  and  he  arose 
 
 and  stood  forth.     4  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
 
 I  will  ask  you  one  thing:  Is  it  lawful  to  do  good 
 
 on  the  sabbath-days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save 
 life,  or  to  kill?  but  they  held  their  peace. 
 
 Luke  VI. 
 6  And  it  came  to  pass 
 also    on   another   sab- 
 bath, that  he  entered 
 into  the  synagogue,  and 
 taught.   And  there  was 
 a  man  whose  right  hand 
 was  withered :  'and  the 
 scribes  and  Pharisees 
 watched  him,  whether 
 he  would  heal  on  the 
 sabbath-day ;  that  they 
 might  find  an  accusa- 
 tion against  him.  8  But 
 he  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said 
 to  the  man  which  had  the  with- 
 ered  hand,   Rise   up   and   stand 
 forth  in  the  midst:  and  he  arose 
 and  stood  forth.     9  Then  said  Je- 
 sus unto  them,  I  will  ask  you  one 
 thing:  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath- 
 days  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to 
 save  life,  or  to  destroy  it? 
 
 Mark 
 III. 
 
 Christ  Defends  his  Disciples  for  Plucking  Grain  on  the  Sabbath. 
 Matt,   tainly  the  right,  as  the  divinely-deputed  '  Son  of  Man,'  to  dispense  with 
 XII.     its  strictness,  when  I  think  proper." 
 
 §  42. —  The  Cure  of  the  Withered  Hand. 
 
 ([Capernaum?]  Saturday,  April  [26?],  A.  D.  27.) 
 la  Having  proceeded  on  his  journey,1  Jesus  once  more  resorted  to  the 
 synagogue  "of  the  place  to  which  he  came,1  6on  a  subsequent  sabbath, 
 and  discoursed  to  the  assembly.l  There  was  present  a  man  whose  b  right'  hand 
 had  become  shrivelled  and  useless  by  disease;  • certain  Pharisees  and  other 
 ecclesiastics,  therefore,  who  were  there,1  [knowing  his  practice,]  dput  this 
 question  to  Jesus,  "  whether  it  were  lawful  to  cure  a  complaint  on  the  sab- 
 bath ?"'  2  watching  his  answer  and  conduct  upon  the  suggestion,  in  hopes  of 
 finding  an  occasion  of  charging  him  with  violating  the  sabbath,  by  recom- 
 mending and  performing  such  an  act  on  that  day.  3  e  Well  aware  of  their  secret 
 intentions,1  he  bade  the  afflicted  man  ""rise  up  and  I  stand  out  'in  the  middle 
 of  the  floor,"1  [that  all  might  see  what  was  about  to  occur.]  "The  patient 
 having  taken  his  stand  as  directed,1  4  Jesus  then  said  to  his  inquirers,  "Before 
 I  answer  your  question,  'let  me  ask  you  another,!  Which  is  the  more  lawful 
 act  on  the  sabbath,  to  confer  a  benefit  or  to  do  an  injury  ?— to  save  human 
 life,  [as  I  am  engaged  in  doing,]  or  destroy  it,  [as  you  seek  to  do?"3  Con- 
 founded at  this  reflection  upon  themselves,]  they  made  no  reply.  »"  Suppose," 
 continued  lie,  "  one  of  you  were  to  own  a  single  sheep,  and  it  should  chance  to 
 fall  into  a  dangerous  cistern  on  the  sabbath ;  would  you  not  take  hold  and  lift 
 
 a  Mutt   xii   q       6  Luke  vi,  6.      c  Luke  vi,  7.      d  Mutt,  zu,  10.       e  Luke  -vi,  8.      /  Luke  vi,  9.       0  Mutt,  xii,  11. 
 
 o  See  §  40. 
 
SECOND   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  43. 
 
 MARK  III.  MATTHEW  XII. 
 
 And  lie  said  unto  them,  What  man  shall  uAnd  he  said  unto  them,  What  man  shall 
 there  be  among  you,  that  shall  have  one  there  be  among  you,  that  shall  have  one 
 sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sab-  sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sab- 
 bath day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it  and  bath-day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it  and  lift 
 
 it  out?  12how  much  then  is  a  man  better 
 than  a  sheep !  wherefore  it  is  lawful  to  do 
 well  on  the  sabbath- 
 
 days. 
 
 13  Then  saith  he.  to 
 the  man,  Stretch  forth 
 thine  hand :  and  he 
 stretched  it  forth  ; 
 and  it  was  restored 
 
 LUKE  VI. 
 
 10  And  looking  round 
 about  upon  them  all, 
 he  said  unto  [the 
 man],  Stretch  forth 
 thy  hand :  and  he  did 
 so ;  and  his  hand  was 
 restored  [whole]  as 
 the  other.  "  And 
 they  were  filled  with 
 madness,  and  com- 
 muned one  with  an- 
 other what  they 
 might  do  to  Jesus. 
 
 Matthew  XII. 
 15  But  when   Jesus  knew  it,  he 
 withdrew  himself  from  thence : 
 and   great    multitudes    followed 
 him ;  .  .  . 
 
 lift  it  out  ?  how  much  then  is  a  man  bet- 
 ter than  a  sheep!  wherefore  it  is  lawful 
 to  do  well  on  the  sabbath-days.      5  And 
 when  he  had  looked  round  about 
 on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved 
 for  the  hardness  of  their  hearts,  he 
 saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch  forth 
 thine  hand :  and  he  stretched  it  out ; 
 and  his  hand  was  restored  [whole    whole,  like  as  the 
 as  the  other].     6  And  the  Pharisees    other.    li  Then  the 
 were  filled  with  madness,  and  went  forth    pharisees   went   out 
 and  straightway  took  counsel  with    and  hfld,?  C(Tcil 
 
 ,      TT        ?.  J    .        .  .       ,  ,  against     him,     how 
 
 the  Herodians  against  mm,  how  they    they  mi°-ht  destroy 
 might  destroy  him.  him. 
 
 Section  XL1TL 
 Mark  III. 
 7  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he  withdrew  himself 
 with  his  disciples  to  the  sea:  and  a  great 
 multitude  from  Galilee  followed  him,  and 
 from  Judea  8and  from  Jerusalem  and  from 
 Idumea  and  from  beyond  Jordan ;  and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a 
 great  multitude,  when  they  had  heard  what  great  things  he  did,  came 
 
 The  Cure  of  the  Withered  Hand. 
 Mark  it  out  immediately?1  "how  much  rather,  then,  ought  one  to  relieve  a 
 HI.  human  being,  who  is  of  such  superior  importance  to  a  sheep  !  It  is  evi- 
 dently right,  therefore,  to  perform  such  good  acts  as  a  cure  on  the  sabbath."1  •' 
 5  Then  looking  around  upon  his  captious  auditors,  with  a  feeling  of  indignation 
 mingled  with  pain  at  the  callous  blindness  of  their  minds  [in  resisting  so  natural 
 a  conclusion,]  he  turned  to  the  patient  and  directed  him  to  "  straighten  out  his 
 hand."  The  virtue  attending  the  command  enabled  the  man  at  once  to  per- 
 form it,  his  hand  being  restored  b  to  perfect  soundness  like  the  Effect  with 
 other.1  6  No  sooner  had  the  Pharisees,  c  who  were  now  more  nis  Enemies, 
 furiously  exasperated  by  their  refutation  than  ever,1  left  the  house,  than  they 
 began  to  "plot  among  themselves,1  and  concert  measures  with  the  "  Herodians  " 
 for  the  destruction  of  Jesus. 
 
 §  43. — Multitudes  are  Cured  of  their  Diseases. 
 (Lake  Gennesareth,  near  Capernaum ;  [early  in]  May,  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 7  Jesus,  d  learning  that  this  violent  conspiracy  was  forming  against  him,'  retired 
 with  his  disciples  to  the  shore  of  the  lake  Gennesareth.  He  was  followed 
 thither  by  vast  crowds  not  merely  from  Galilee,  but  also  from  Judea  generally, 
 
 8  as  well  as  from  Jerusalem,  and  even  from  Idume'a  and  Pere'a;  multitudes, 
 too,  from  Tyre  and  Sidon  and  their  vicinity,  hearing  the  fame  of  his  miracles, 
 
 a  Matt.  lii,  12.  J  Matt,  xii,  13.  c  Luke  vi,  11.  d  Matt,  xii,  15. 
 
 °  Although  this  argument  is  related  only  by  question  which  he  makes  Christ's  opponents  ask, 
 Matthew  in  this  place,  and  that  with  some  (ap-  and  because  the  repetition  in  §  97  is  not  in  the 
 parent)  confusion,  I  have  still  thought  it  best  to  same  form  precisely,  and  w:is  moreover  ad- 
 retain  it,  as  the  only  mode  of  responding  to  the  dressed  to  a  different  audience. 
 
May,  A.  D.  27.]  more  public  ministry.  75 
 
 MASK  m. 
 
 unto  him.     9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  small  ship  should 
 wait  on  him,  because  of  the  multitude,  lest  matthew  xh. 
 
 they  should  throng  him :  10 for  he  had  healed     l5     ,  and  he  healed  thlm  ^ 
 many  (all) ;  insomuch  that  they  pressed  up- 
 on him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as  had  plagues  ;  n  and  unclean  spirits, 
 when  they  saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried  saying,  Thou  art 
 the  Son  of  God.  matthew  xii. 
 
 12  And  he  straitly  charged  them  that  they     «  and  charged  thein  that  they 
 should  not  make  him  known.  should  not  make  him  known. 
 
 17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
 which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet  saying,  18  Behold  my  servant 
 whom  I  have  chosen,  my  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased :  I 
 will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him,  and  he  shall  show  judgment  to  the  Gen- 
 tiles. 19  He  shall  not  strive  nor  cry,  neither  shall  any  man  hear  his  voice 
 in  the  streets :  20  a  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  and  smoking  flax 
 shall  he  not  quench ;  till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  victory,  21  And 
 in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 
 
 Multitudes  are  Cured  of  their  Diseases. 
 Mark  resorted  to  him.  9  The  concourse  at  last  obliged  him  to  request  his  dis- 
 iii.  ciples  to  get  one  of  their  boats  ready  for  his  reception,  while  he  preached 
 to  the  throng,  so  that  he  might  not  be  uncomfortably  crowded ;  10  for,  as  he  cured 
 all  the  diseased  who  came,  every  one  who  had  any  complaint  was  so  anxious  to 
 get  near  and  touch  him,  that  there  was  a  general  rush  upon  him.  u  Demoniacs 
 also,  as  soon  as  they  saw  him,  fell  on  the  ground  before  him,  shrieking  out,  "  You 
 are  the  Son  of  God !"  12  These  evil  spirits,  however,  he  strictly  and  repeat- 
 edly commanded,  [as  he  was  exorcising  them,]  not  to  disclose  his  full  character 
 in  this  public  manner. 
 
 M  ltt.       "  In  these  circumstances  was  signally  fulfilled  the  prediction  of  the 
 XII.     prophet  Isaiah, — 
 
 18  "  Behold,  the  times  of  the  Messiah  come ! — 
 That  Minister  by  Heaven's  high  patronage 
 Sustained,  his  great  commission  to  fulfill ; 
 The  peerless  favourite  of  My  sanctioning  love ! 
 My  Spirit's  influence  he  shall  enjoy, 
 To  herald  forth  My  will  to  all  mankind. 
 Yet  meek  his  temper  and  his  words  will  he, — 
 
 19  No  clamour,  pompous  shouts  nor  loud  debate 
 Will  mark  his  passage  in  life's  thoroughfare. 
 
 20  But,  though  his  accents  bland  will  meet  the  ear 
 Of  all  the  soiTOwing,  (like  the  lenient  hand 
 That  spares  to  snap  a  shattered  walking-reed,) 
 Nor  quench  the  latent  hope  of  comfort  there, — 
 A  faintly  glimmering  spark  of  smouldering  wick  ; 
 Still  he  will  vindicate  triumphantly 
 
 The  sovereign  method  of  My  saving  grace. 
 [For  never  will  his  mission  flag  nor  fail, 
 Sustained  by  power  divine  in  human  hands, 
 Until  eventually  o'er  all  the  earth 
 He  will  establish  the  celestial  plan,] 
 21  And  distant  Gentiles  learn  to  look  to  him, 
 With  hopes  obedient  in  his  gracious  words."0 
 
 o  jga.  xlii,  1-4.  The  Evangelist  has  pursued  the  same  course  with  this  quotation,  as  with  those  in  §  32. 
 
16 
 
 SECOND  YEAR  OF  CHRIST  S 
 
 [Section  44. 
 
 Section  XLIV. 
 Luke  VI. 
 
 12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that 
 he  went  out  into  a  mountain  to  pray,  and 
 continued    all    night    in    prayer   to    God. 
 
 13  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  unto  him 
 his  disciples  whom  he  would,  and  they  came  unto 
 him:  and  of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom 
 also  he  named  apostles ;  that  they  should  be 
 
 with  him,  and  that  he  might  send  them  forth  to 
 preach, and  to  have  power  to  heal  Matthew  X. 
 sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  dev- 
 ils. Now  their  names  are  these : 
 uThe  first  Simon  (whom  he 
 also  named  Peter)  and  An- 
 drew his  brother,  James 
 the  eon  of  Zebedee  and  John 
 his  brother,  (and  he  surnamed 
 them  Boanerges,  which  is,  The 
 sons  of  thunder,)  Philip  and 
 Bartholomew,  15  Matthew 
 
 2  Now  the  names 
 of  the  twelve  a- 
 postles  are  these : 
 The  first  Simon 
 (who  is  called  Pe- 
 ter) and  Andrew 
 his  brother,  James 
 the  eon  of  Zebedee 
 and  John  his  bro- 
 ther, 3  Philip  and 
 Bartholomew, 
 Thomas  and  Mat- 
 
 Mark  in. 
 
 13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a  mountain, 
 
 and  calleth  unto  him  whom  he 
 would :  and  they  came  unto  him. 
 
 14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that 
 they  should  be  with  him,  and  that 
 hemight  send  them  forth  to  preach, 
 
 15  and  to  have  power  to  heal  sick- 
 nesses, and  to  cast  out  devils. 
 
 mark  m. 
 16  And  Simon  he  sur- 
 named Peter :  ' 7  and 
 James  the  son  of  Ze- 
 bedee and  John  the 
 brother  of  James  (and 
 he  surnamed  them 
 Boanerges,  which  is, 
 The  sonsof  thunder,) 
 18  and  Andrew  and 
 Philip  and  Bartholo- 
 mew and   Matthew 
 
 Acts  I. 
 
 13...  both  Pe- 
 ter and  James 
 and  John  and 
 Andrew,  Phi- 
 
 lip and  Thom- 
 as, Bartholo- 
 mew and  Mat- 
 
 44. 
 
 Luke 
 VI. 
 
 -After  a  Night  spent  in  Prayer,  Christ  Selects  his  Twelve  Apostles. 
 (A  Mountain  near  Capernaum ;  [May  ?~\  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 12  About  this  time,  Jesus  ascended  alone  a  mountain  in  the  vicinity, 
 where  he  remained  all  the  night,  engaged  in  private  meditation  and 
 prayer.  13  At  day-light  he  summoned  his  disciples,  "having  previously  directed 
 such  as  he  wished  to  repair  to  him  at  that  time,1  and  selected  from  among  them 
 twelve,  on  whom  he  imposed  the  title  of  Apostles  [i.  e.  envoys] ;  b  appointing 
 them  to  be  his  constant  companions  and  messengers  to  proclaim  his  doctrines,1 
 *  and  empowering  them  to  cure  diseases  and  exorcise  demons.'  The  names  of 
 these  twelve  were  as  follows :° 
 
 Cu  Simon  I.,  whom  he  surnamed  Peter,  d  (being  the  first  disciple  that 
 -j         he  adopted  ;)t' 
 
 (Andrew  [his  Greek  name],  Peter's  brother; 
 
 (James  I.,t) 'the  sons  of  Zebedee,  (which  two  brothers  he  used  to 
 {  John,         j  call  the  f  31"?^3  \Boan' -ergets' ,  the  Galilean  pro- 
 
 nunciation of  the  Syro-Chaldee  words  XV)  "oa  Benai'  Regaz', 
 "  sons  of  commotion  "]  or  "  sons  of  thunder,"  [on  account  of  their 
 impetuous  temper] ;  II)1 
 (  Philip  [his  Greek  name]  ; 
 
 (  Nathanael,  surnamed  Bartholomew  [i.  e.  son-of-Tolmai]  ; 
 X™  Levi,  otherwise  called  Matthew,  f  formerly  a  Por'titor  [i.  e.  sub-col- 
 <         lector  of  Roman  customs]  ;l 
 (.  Thomas  [from  the  Hebrew  tHfr.  teom',  i.  e.  "  twin]  ;" 
 
 (  Mark  iii,  13.  b  Mark  iii,  14.  c  Mark  iii,  15. 
 
 d  Matt,  i,  2. 
 
 /  Matt,  x,  3. 
 
 «  They  would  seem  to  be  enumerated  here  in  which  they  had  been  called.    The  first  seven 
 
 in  pairs,  just  as  they  were  afterward  sent  out  had  been  definitely  called  before. 
 
 to  preach,  Mark  vi.  7.     It  will  be  observed,  bro-  t  John  i,  42. 
 
 thers  are  generally  associated  together.     The  j  Or  Jacob,  for  the  names  are  the  same, 
 
 order  otherwise  seems  to  have  been  mostly  that  ||  See  Luke  ix,  54. 
 
May,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   TUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 77 
 
 thew,  James  the 
 son  of  Alpheus 
 and  Simon  Ze- 
 lotes  and  Judas 
 the  brother  of 
 James. 
 
 LUKE  VI.  MATTHEW  X.  MAKK  III. 
 
 the  publican  and  Thomas,  thew  the  publi-  and  Thomas  and 
 James  the  SOW  of  Alpheus      can,  James  f Ac  «o»    James     the     son 
 
 and  Simon  called  Zelotes,  Lbbeus  "JykSe  of  Alpheus  and 
 16 and  Judas  the  brother  of  surname  was  Thaddeus  and  Si- 
 James  {or  Lebbeus  whose  sur-  Thaddeus,)  4  Si-  mon  the  Canaan- 
 name  was  Thaddeus)  and  Ju-  ite  andJudas  Is^  ite  '" and  Judas 
 das  Iscariot,  which  also  cariot,  who  also  Iscariot,  which  al- 
 was  the  traitor.  betrayed  him.  so  betrayed  him.  .  .  . 
 
 17  And  he  came  down 
 with  them  and  stood  in  the  plain ;  and  the  company  of  his  disciples  and 
 a  great  multitude  of  people  out  of  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from 
 the  sea-coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him  and  to  be 
 healed  of  their  diseases ;  a8  and  they  that  were  vexed  Avith  unclean 
 spirits  :  and  they  were  healed.  19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought  to 
 touch  him ;  for  there  went  virtue  out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 
 
 Luke 
 VI. 
 
 Christ  Selects  his  Twelve  Apostles. 
 (James  II.,°  the  [putative]  son  of  Alphe'us; 
 
 { Simon  II.,   "known  as  the  "Ca'nanite"   ([from  the   Syro-Chaldee 
 
 "}SOj2   canawn',  i.  e.  jealous],!  from  his  having  belonged  to  that 
 
 party  of  "  Zealots "  [against  religious  innovation   among  the 
 
 Jews]) ; 
 
 (KJude  I.,t  another  t  brother  of  the  last  James,  6surnamed  Lebbe'us 
 
 }  and  likewise  Thadde'us  ;l 
 
 (  Judas  II.,t  distinguished  by  the  epithet  of  the  "  Iscariot "  [from  the 
 Hebrew  rn^p'irPN:  Ish-Keridtk' ,  i.  e.  "man  of  Ke'rioth,"  that 
 being  his  native  place],  (who  eventually  became  the  base  be- 
 trayer °  of  his  Master.) '  II 
 17  After  having  made  choice  of  these,  he  descended  with  them  to  a  more  level 
 part  of  the  mountain,  where  he  stood  surrounded  by  the  rest  of  his  disciples, 
 together  with  a  great  concourse  of  people  from  the  whole  of  Judea,  including 
 numbers  from  Jerusalem,  as  well  as  from  the  maritime  district  of  Tyre  and 
 Sidon,  who  had  resorted  thither,  to  hear  him  discourse  and  be  cured  of  their 
 multifarious  complaints,  18  among  them  numbers  severely  afflicted  with  demon- 
 iacal possession.    19  Indeed  such  divine  efficacy  was  manifestly  exerted  by  him, 
 in  fully  relieving  all  these  cases,  that  the  entire  crowd  was  eager  to  touch  him, 
 so  as  to  experience  this  curative  virtue. 
 
 a  Matt,  x,  4.  i  Matt,  x,  3. 
 
 °  Or  Jacob,  for  the  names  were  originally  the 
 same. 
 
 t  Judas  or  Jude  is  the  same  name  with  Judah. 
 
 j  The  association  of  this  person  with  the  other 
 Jude  (i.  8.  Judas),  instead  of  with  his  brother 
 James,  can  only  he  explained  by  supposing  that 
 the  last  mentioned  Simon  was  also  a  brother 
 of  James.    Bee  the  note  at  the  end  of  §  9. 
 
 ||  Little  of  the  subsequent  history  of  most  of 
 these  is  known,  except  what  is  contained  in 
 the  Gospels  and  Acts.  Tradition  states  that 
 Peter  preached  to  the  Jews  extensively  in  Asia 
 Minor,  and  subsequently  visited  Rome,  where 
 he  is  believed  to  have  suffered  martyrdom  by 
 crucifixion  under  Norn.  Andrew  is  vaguely 
 reported  to  have  preached  in  Greece,  and  suf- 
 fered crucifixion  there.  The  martyrdom  of  .1  a  mi  a 
 I.  is  related  in  Acts  xii,  2.    John  preached  at 
 
 Ephesus,  and  although  often  persecuted,  was 
 the  only  one  of  the  Apostles  that  died  a  natural 
 death,  at  an  extreme  old  age.  Philip  is  tra- 
 ditionally stated  to  have  preached  in  Phrygia, 
 and  met  his  death  in  Syria.  Of  Natnanael 
 nothing  is  known.  Matthew  is  thought  to 
 have  preached  to  the  Jews,  first  at  Jerusa- 
 lem, and  afterward  perhaps  in  Ethiopia,  and 
 may  have  escaped  martyrdom.  Thomas  preach- 
 ed and  died  in  Eastern  Asia.  James  II.  pre- 
 sided over  the  council  of  Apostles  at  Jerusalem, 
 and  was  slain  there.  Simon  II.  travelled  in 
 Northern  Africa;  his  end  is  uncertain.  Jude 
 is  held  to  have  preached  and  died  in  central 
 Asia.  Of  Matthias,  elected  in  place  of  Judas, 
 nothing  further  is  known.  Paul,  however,  ap- 
 pears to  have  been  the  divine  choice  for  filling 
 that  vacancy. 
 
18  SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S  [Section  45. 
 
 Section  XLV. — Matthew  V. 
 
 1  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  lie  went  up  into  a  mountain ;  and  when 
 he    was    set,    his    disciples    came    unto    him  :  Luke  VI. 
 
 2  And  he  opened  his  mouth  to  his  disciples,  and  20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
 taught  them  saying,  3  Blessed  are  ye  the  poor  on  his  disciples  and  said, 
 in  spirit,  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;—     Blesf d  he^e  Poor' for  y°urs 
 
 k -Li  j  ii.  -L-  i,    j      i  i    .i  ■     ,      u    the   kingdom   of  God; 
 
 b  blessed  are  they  which  do  hunp-er  and  thirst     ,,,,       -,  ,,    ,, 
 
 .  J  c        ,  -,  B,,  blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
 
 now  after  righteousness,  lor  they  shall  be  failed ; —  noW)  for  ye  snau  be  fined . 
 4  blessed  are  they  that  mourn,  for  they  shall  be 
 
 comforted  ;   blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now,  for  ye  shall      blessed are«/ethatweepnow, 
 
 laugh ;  5  blessed  are  the  meek,  for  they  shall  in-     for  ye  shall  laugh, 
 herit  the   earth ; — 9  blessed  are  the   peace-ma- 
 kers, for  thejr  shall  be  called  the  children  of  God ; — 7  blessed  are  the 
 merciful,  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy ;  8  blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart, 
 for  they  shall  see  God ; — 10  blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for 
 
 §  45. —  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 
 (Near  Capernaum ;  [May  f]  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 Subject:  Gospel  Truths,  in  contrast  with  the  Arrogant  Hypocrisy  of  the 
 
 Pharisees. 
 
 Matt.   J  Perceiving  the  great  concourse  that  was  gathered  about  him,  Jesus 
 
 V-  moved  to  an  eminence  [which  gave  him  a  convenient  command  of  the 
 gentle  slope]  of  the  mountain,  and  taking  his  seat  there,  addressed  them  at 
 length,  "  directing  his  remarks  especially  to  his  immediate  disciples1  who  stood 
 nearer  to  him.     2  The  following  is  the  substance  of  his  discourse : 
 
 3 "  Happy  are  those  "of  you'  who  '  feel  their  spiritual  poverty  !'  Beatitudes.'' 
 for  to  such  are  held  out  the  blessings  of  the  '  Keign  of  the  Divine  Messiah.'t 
 6  Yes,  happy  those  who  embrace  the  divine  precepts  with  the  avidity  of  a 
 hungry  and  thirsty  man !  for  their  spiritual  appetite  is  about  to  be  satisfied. 
 4  Hapjjy  the  '  sorrowing '  for  sin  !  for  soon  will  their  hearts  be  '  cheered '  with 
 the  promised  relief.!  b  Yes,  happy  they  who  for  the  present  penitently  weep ! 
 for  they  will  yet  laugh  for  joy  at  pardon.1 
 
 5 "  Happy  are  the  '  patient !'  for  they  have  the  promise  of  spiritually  '  recover- 
 ing the  realm'  of  the  Messiah.!!  9Yes,  happy  they  who  studiously  promote 
 peace,  [and  mildly  observe  it  even  under  injury] !  for  such  may  well  he 
 entitled  children  of  God,  [whose  forbearance  they  imitate.]  U  7  Happy,  too, 
 are  the  compassionate !  for  they  will  receive  compassion  at  the  divine  hand.00 
 8  Happy,  in  fine,  are  they  whose  hearts  are  holy  and  sincere  !  for  they  will  be 
 admitted  to  the  presence  of  God.tt 
 
 m  u  ^or  less  happy  are  those  that  are  persecuted  for  their  adherence  to  pious 
 
 a  Luke  vi,  20.  b  Luke  vi,  21. 
 
 °  There  is  a  beautiful  and  instructive  grada-  t  Isa.  lxvi,  2 ;  lvii,  15. 
 
 tion  in  these  beatitudes,  as  here  arranged.    They  %  Isa.  lxi,  2. 
 
 map  out  the   progress  of  Christian  experience  ||  Psa.  xxxvii,  11. 
 
 in  those  times:  first  is  described  the  penitent  ^f  Compare  verses  44,  45. 
 
 state,  in  three  stages,  namely,  conviction  of  '-''"'  See  Matt,  vi,  14;  James  ii,  13. 
 
 spiritual  destitution,  earnest  purpose  after  sal-  ft  Compare  Psa.  xxiv,  8,  4.    This  is  a  very 
 
 ration,  and  deep  contrition ;  next  follows  the  comprehensive  description  of  character  (com- 
 
 exercise  of  true  grace,  the  first  mark  of  conver-  pare  John  i,  47;  Psa.  i),  and  commensurate  is 
 
 sion  being  a  subdued  temper  and  demeanour,  the  blessing  pronounced,  (here  couched  under 
 
 leading  to  outward  efforts  to  reconcile  men  with  the  figure  of  a  favourable  reception  into  audi- 
 
 each  other  and  with  God,   and  sustained  by  ence  with  an  Eastern  monarch,  who  is  usually 
 
 benevolence  in  example,  springing  from  a  holy  secluded  from  the  popular  gaze,)  referring  to 
 
 heart ;  the  crowning  issue  is  that  of  persecuted  their  joys  of  spiritual  communion  on  earth,  and 
 
 martyrdom.  their  beatific  visions  in  heaven. 
 
May,  A.  D.  2*7.]  more  public  ministry.  79 
 
 MATTHEW   V.  LUKE  VI. 
 
 righteousness'  sake,  for  theirs  is  the  king- 
 dom   of   heaven;    n  blessed    are    ye    when      22  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall 
 men  shall  hate  you  and  revile  you  and  perse-     hate  y°u-  al}(1  wlJen  they  sha11  se: 
 
 ,     .     nl  J  \  parate you  fromthew  company,  and 
 
 CUte  you,  and  Shall  separate  you  from  their  com-      ghall  reproach  you  and  cast  out 
 
 party,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you      your  name  as  evil  for  the  Son  of 
 
 falsely  for  my   sake;    12  rejoice   in  that  day      man's  sake;  23  rejoice  ye  in  that 
 
 j    u  j-  ,    i     c  ,     •  day  and  leap  for  joy,  for  behold, 
 
 and  be  exceeding  glad,  for  great  is  your  y0£r  rewax(f  &  great  in  heaven: 
 reward  in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they  for  in  the  like  manner  did  their 
 the  prophets  which  were  before  you. —  fathers  unto  the  prophets. 
 
 84  But  wo  unto  you  that  are 
 rich !  for  ye  have  received  your  consolation ;  25  wo  unto  you  that  are 
 full !  for  ye  shall  hunger ;  wo  unto  you  that  laugh  now !  for  ye  shall 
 mourn  and  weep :  26  wo  [unto  you],  when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of 
 you !  for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. — 
 
 MATTHEW  V. 
 
 17  Think  not  that  I  am  eome  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets,  1  am 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt,    duty !°  for  such  is  the  distinctive  lot  on  earth  of  the  subjects  of  the 
 
 V.  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah.'  u  Yes,  happy  may  you  account  your- 
 selves, when  an  ungodly  world  will  pursue  you  with  "  malice  and '  insult  "  and 
 excommunication1  and  prosecution  and  defamatory  denunciations  in  every  pos- 
 sible form  of  groundless  charges,  on  account  of  your  attachment  to  me  "as 
 the  Messiah  !'  12  Rejoice,  therefore,  with  exuberant  delight  'on  such  occasions !' 
 for,  mark,  I  promise  you,  your  bliss  will  [thereby  be  enhanced,  so  as  to]  make 
 ample  amends,  in  the  life  to  come ;  and  [you  may  derive  assurance  from  the 
 fact,  that]  in  precisely  the  same  way  your  predecessors  the  ancient  prophets 
 were  persecuted  by  their  countrymen.t 
 Luke        24 "  But,  alas  for  those  among  you,  who  fancy  yourselves     Denunciations. 
 
 VI-  spiritually  rich,  because  you  possess  temporal  wealth  !t  for  in  those  pos- 
 sessions you  have  already  received  all  the  means  of  happiness  that  you  are 
 entitled  to  expect.  II  25  Yes,  hapless  are  you  that  are  thus  satiated  with  earthly 
 enjoyments,  [to  a  disrelish  for  spiritual  ones]  !  for  the  day  is  coming,  when 
 [these  resources  will  fail  you,  and]  your  souls  and  bodies  alike  crave,  in  vain, 
 more  permanent  sustenance.1T  Alas  for  you,  that  you  should  now  make  merri- 
 ment over  your  imaginary  prosperity !  when  you  will  so  soon  be  compelled  to 
 grieve  and  weep  over  your  ruin.  26  And  alas  for  you  too,  my  followers,  if  the 
 corrupt  world  ever  comes  generally  to  speak  admiringly  of  you !  for  that  mark 
 of  degeneracy  belonged  also  to  the  false  prophets  of  former  days. 
 
 Matt.       "  "  Do  not  suppose  from  these  unusual  declarations,  that    .  The  Mosaic 
 
 Law  enforced 
 v.      the  object  of  my  mission  is  to  subvert  [the  authority  or 
 
 significancy  of  any  part  of]  the  Pentateuch  or  prophetical  Scriptures ;  it  is  on 
 
 the  contrary  to  accomplish  their  intimations  and  carry  out  their  true  import, 
 
 °  See  1  Peter  iii,  14.  t  Compare  Rev.  iii,  17. 
 
 t  See  1  Sam.  xxii,  18;  2  Sam.  xvi,  5;  1  Kings  ||  See  Luke  xvi,  25. 
 
 xviii,  i;   six,  10;   xxii,  27;   2  Chron.  xvi,  10;  If  There  is  here  the  usual  double  intimation 
 
 xxiv,  21 ;   Jer.  xx,  2  ;   xxvi,  8,  21.    Compare  of  the  temporal  and  eternal  ruin  of  the  impeni- 
 
 Matt.  xxiii,  31 ;  Acts  vii,  52;  Heb.  xi,  37.  tent  Jews. 
 
80  second  year  of  Christ's  [Section  45. 
 
 MATTHEW  V.  T 
 
 not  come  to  destroy  but  to  fulfil ;  18  for  ver- 
 ily I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
 pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of 
 pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled:  the  law  to  fail. 
 19  whosoever  therefore  shall  break  one  of  these  least  commandments, 
 and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
 heaven ;  but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
 great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  20  for  I  say  unto  you,  That  except  your 
 righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
 ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  21  Ye  have  heard 
 that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever 
 shall  kill,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment :  22  but  I  say  unto  you, 
 That  whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause,  shall  be  in 
 danger  of  the  judgment ;  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca, 
 shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council ;  but  whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool, 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt,  that  I  am  come  as  a  religious  teacher.  18  No !  I  solemnly  declare,  '  this 
 V.  solid  earth  and  yonder  firmament  shall  sooner  vanish  into  nothing,'0  than 
 that  sacred  code  be  impaired  by  the  slightest  erasure  of  a  single  one  of  its  least 
 letters  or  most  minute  strokes,  [so  as  to  affect  the  validity  of  its  precepts,  or  the 
 certainty  of  its  announcements,  whether  declarative,  denunciatory,  typical  or  pro- 
 phetic] 19  Consequently,  whoever  presumes  to  impugn  or  violate  any  one  of  its 
 injunctions,  however  slight  it  may  appear,  and  especially  if  he  take  upon  him  to 
 bring  others  to  his  own  view  and  practice,  that  person  is  far  indeed  from  admit- 
 tance under  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah ;'  but  whoever  faithfully  observes 
 and  inculcates  them  all,  he  it  is  that  stands  high  among  the  candidates  for  that 
 privilege.  20  Yes,  [indeed,  no  ordinary  partial  and  outward  conformity  with  the 
 divine  requirements  will  suffice ;  for]  I  assure  you,  that  unless  your  holiness  in 
 .this  respect  be  greatly  superior  to  that  of  [those  boasted  models  of  piety,]  your 
 ecclesiastical  teachers  and  the  Pharisees,  you  will  never  gain  admission  into 
 the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah.'  [I  will  illustrate  the  true  extent  and 
 application  of  the  divine  commands  by  a  few  examples :] 
 
 21 "  You  frequently  hear  the  ancient  statute  repeated,  '  Commit  no       Malice 
 
 .     .  Criminal 
 
 murder ;'t  and  [the  common  interpretation  of  it  is,  that]  'whoever 
 
 becomes  guilty  of  wilful  homicide,  renders  himself  liable  to  the  sentence  of  the 
 "  Court  of  Judicature  "  [i.  e.  lower  Jewish  tribunal] '.  22  But  /  tell  you,  that 
 whoever  indulges  in  hasty  vindictive  anger  toward  a  fellow-mortal,  is  properly 
 amenable  to  that  Court,  [as  guilty  of  a  virtual  infraction  of  this  law ;]  t  whilst 
 any  one  that  becomes  so  inflamed  with  passion  toward  another,  as  to  apply  to 
 him  such  a  spiteful  epithet  as  &p*H  (Ray-kaw'  [a  Chaldee  term  equivalent  to 
 'good-for-nothing'  fellow,]  i.  e.  Scoundrel!),  ought  to  be  arraigned  before  the 
 San'hedrim,  [for  such  a  more  flagrant  violation  of  the  sacred  canon ;]  and  who- 
 ever allows  himself  to  be  so  transported  with  malignant  rage  at  another,  as  to 
 call  him  by  an  imprecative  name  such  as  Mojpe  (Mo'-re  [a  Greek  term  ex- 
 pressing among  the  Jews  'thou  impious'  wretch],  i.  e.  Infidel /),l!  is  fit  only  to 
 
 «  A  proverb  parallel  to  our  less  elegant  one,  J  Compare  1  John  iii,  15. 
 
 "  While  grass  grows  or  water  runs."  ||  The  moral  significance  of  this  and  the  pre- 
 
 t  Exod.  xx,  13.     The  text  should  have  been  vious  term  of  vituperation  grows  out  of  the 
 
 rendered  "  to  them  "  instead  of  "  by,"  and  so  in  constant  use  of  expressions  in  the  Old  Tosta- 
 
 the  recurrence  of  the  phrase  below.  ment,  which  properly  imply  only  imbecility,  to 
 
May,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 81 
 
 MATTHEW  V. 
 
 shall  be  in  danger  of  hell-fire :  23  therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the 
 altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee, 
 84  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  Avay ;  first  be  recon- 
 ciled to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. — 27  Ye  have  heard 
 that  it  was  said  [by  them  of  old  time],  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery ; 
 28  but  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after 
 her,   hath   committed   adultery 
 
 Matthew  XVILT. 
 
 with  her  already  in  his  heart : 
 
 29  and  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
 thee,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it 
 from  thee  ;  for  it  is  profitable  for 
 thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
 should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 
 whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
 hell,  where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
 the  fire  is  not  quenched  : 
 
 30  and  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
 thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
 thee  ;  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
 that  one  of  thy  members  should 
 perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
 body  should  be  cast  into  hell, — 
 
 9  And  if  thine  eye  of- 
 fend thee,  pluck  it  out, 
 and  cast  it  from  thee; 
 it  is  1  letter  for  thee  to 
 enter  into  life  with  one 
 eye,  rather  than  hav- 
 ing two  eyes,  to  be  cast 
 into  hell-fire : — 
 
 1  wherefore  if  thy  hand 
 
 Maek  IX. 
 47  And  if  thine  eye  of- 
 fend thee,  pluck  it  out ; 
 
 it  is  better  for  thee  to 
 enter  into  the  kingdom 
 of  God  with  one  eye, 
 than  having  two  eyes 
 to  be  cast  into  hell-fire, 
 46  where  their  worm  di- 
 eth not,  and  the  fire  is 
 not  quenched  : — 
 43  and  if  thy  hand  of- 
 fend thee,  cut  it  off;  it 
 is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
 ter into  life  maimed, 
 than  having  two  hands 
 to  go  into  hell,  into  the 
 fire  that  never  shall 
 be  quenched, 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt,  be  hurled  headlong  into  the  flames  of  the  '  Ge-henna'  [i.  e.  Valley  of 
 V.  Hinnom,  (as  a  prelude  to  his  eternal  torments), — having  incorrigibly 
 outraged  the  divine  authority.  23  Nor  will  any  degree  of  ceremonial  devotion 
 countervail  the  divine  displeasure  at  such  violations  of  the  cardinal  principle 
 of  benevolence]  :  if,  therefore,  you  should  be  about  to  present  your  offering 
 on  the  sacrificial  altar,  at  the  same  time  aware  that  some  fellow-being  has  ground 
 of  complaint  against  you ;  24  you  must  on  the  spot  leave  your  offering  before 
 the  altar,  and  repairing  directly  to  him,  try  to  settle  your  difference  with  him, 
 before  you  return  and  offer  up  your  sacrifice,  [when  alone  it  will  be  acceptable.] 
 27  "Again,  you  have  often  heard  the  divine  injunction,  '  Commit  impurity 
 no  adultery.''  28Now,  /  tell  you,  that  whoever  allows  himself  to  Proscribed, 
 gaze  upon  a  married  woman  with  lascivious  desire,  is  already  internally  guilty 
 of  the  crime  of  adultery,  [by  virtue  of  such  appetency  and  intention.  29' 30  If, 
 therefore,  you  find  in  yourself  the  least  tendency  to  this  or  any  other  unholy 
 desire,  the  incitinsr  passion  must  be  extirpated  at  whatever  cost,  and  the  for- 
 bidden object,  that  would  lead  you  into  sin,  must  be  sacrificed  however  darling, 
 •as  you  would  hope  to  pain  immortal  bliss;1  just  as]  a  person  should  deem  it 
 to  his  advantage  to  put  out  one  of  his  eyes,  or  sever  a  hand,  "or  amputate  a 
 foot,1  although  these  were  the  more  valuable  right  ones,  and  thus  escape  alive, 
 rather  than  be  altogether  hurled  into  the  perpetual  fires  of  the    [earthly] 
 
 a  Mutt,  xviii,  9  and  8. 
 
 indicate  turpitude.    Notwithstanding  the  objee-  denoted  by  epithets  of  fatuity,  (compare  Acts 
 
 tions  of  many,  I  fool  compelled  by  the  climactic  xiv,  15),  and  to  a  Jewish  mind  conveyed  the 
 
 style  of  the  paragraph  to  admit  a  gradation  of  utmost  abhorrence.    Christ  aims  only  at  the 
 
 criminality  in  these  expressions!   the  denun-  most  public  Jewish  vices,  which  were  too  noto- 
 
 eiatory  virulence  of  this  last  seems  to  spring  rious  to  he  denied, 
 
 from   the  imputation   of  idolatry,  which  was  °  Exod.  xx,  14. 
 
 6 
 
82 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  45. 
 
 MATTHEW  V. 
 
 where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
 and  the  fire  is  not  quench- 
 ed: and  if  thy  foot  offend 
 thee,  cut  it  off;  it  is  better 
 for  thee  to  enter  halt  into 
 life,  than  having  two  feet 
 to  be  cast  into  hell,  into 
 the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
 quenched,  where  their  worm 
 dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
 
 MATTHEW  XVIII. 
 
 or  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut 
 them  off,  and  cast  them  from 
 thee ;  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
 enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed, 
 rather  than  having  two  hands 
 or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
 everlasting  fire. 
 
 MARK  IX. 
 
 44  where  their  worm  dieth 
 not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
 quenched:  45and  if  thy  foot 
 offend  thee,  cut  it  off;  it  is 
 better  for  thee  to  enter  halt 
 into  life,  than  having  two 
 feet  to  be  cast  into  hell,  in- 
 to the  fire  that  never  shall 
 be  quenched,  46  where  their 
 worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire 
 is  not  quenched. 
 
 quenched. 
 
 33  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  by 
 
 them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto 
 the  Lord  thine  oaths :  Matthew  XXIII. 
 
 34  but  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  at  all ;  nei-     22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  hea- 
 
 rhpr  hv  Vipavpn  for  it  is  (rod's  throne*  ven.swearethby  the  throne  of  God 
 ther   b>    nea\en,   tor  it  is   ixoa  s  inrone ,     aud      him  ^  gitteth  thereon 
 
 35  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool ; 
 
 neither  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King  ;  36  neither  shalt 
 thou  swear  by  thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or 
 black  :  37  but  let  your  communication  be,  Yea,  yea,  Nay,  nay  ;  for  what- 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt.   '  Ge-henna,'  with  both  his  eyes,  hands  or  feet;  for  the  awful  penalty  of 
 v.      your  adherence  to  sin  will  be  a  final  doom  to  that  '  Ge-henna '  [of  the 
 future  world,]  a  where  in  a  more  emphatic  sense — 
 
 1  The  worm  that  preys  upon  their  putrid  flesh 
 "Will  deathless  prove,  and  the  foul-odoured  flames 
 Will  waste  their  bones  with  unabated  rage.',s 
 
 33 "  So  again,  you  have  been  accustomed  to  hear  the  ancient  profanity 
 injunction  of  the  law  recited,  '  Utter  not  Jehovah's  name  with  [a  Forbidden. 
 false  or  profane  design]  and  thus  '  perjure  yourself  by]  insincerity  or  failure 
 to  fulfil  your  engagements  ;'t  [with  the  mere  direction,  that '  you  must  strictly 
 observe  such  oaths  as  you  make  in  the  name  of  Jehovah,  and  be  scrupulously 
 honest  in  appealing  to  that  name.']  34  But  /  tell  you,  that  you  must  never  by 
 any  means  allow  yourselves  the  prevalent  habit  [countenanced  by  the  above 
 interpretation  of  the  divine  commandment,]  of  swearing  on  every  trifling 
 occasion,  [by  indirect  appeals  to  the  Deity :  such  as  protesting]  '  by  yonder 
 heaven!' — which  [as  being  the  special  place  of  God's  residence,]  is  to  be 
 regarded  like  a  sacred  'throne'!  on  which  His  majesty  is  seated;  3,)or,  'by 
 this  earth !' — which  [being  the  lower  region  of  His  superintending  power,]  is 
 as  it  were  the  '  footstool 't  of  that  throne ;  or,  '  by  Jerusalem !' — which  is  pre- 
 eminently the  metropolis  of  its  celestial  King  ;  30  neither  have  you  any  right  to 
 use  that  common  oath,  '  by  my  head !' — for  it  is  not  in  your  power  even  to 
 change  the  colour  of  one  of  its  hairs,  whether  gray  or  black,  [but  the  whole 
 providential  care  of  it  depends  upon  God.  37  Rejecting  all  such  profane 
 attestations,]  therefore,  let  your  affirmation  be  expressed  by  a  simple  '  Yes,' 
 
 0  Isa.  lxvi,  24.  This  infliction  of  eternal  misery 
 is  here  declared  as  being  parallel  with  the  sen- 
 tences of  the  Jewish  tribunals  for  the  violation 
 of  the  theocratic  law,  in  verse  22.— Although 
 Matthew  and  Mark  unite  in  repeating  this 
 illustration  in  another  connexion,  yet  it  is 
 here  so  much  more  appropriate  that  I  have 
 brought  the  passages  all  together. 
 
 t  Exod.  xx,  7 ;  Lev.  xix,  12.  These  two  pas- 
 sages seem  here  to  be  blended  in  opposition  to 
 the  gloss  of  the  Pharisees,  who  taught,  that 
 oaths  made  without  the  express  mention  of 
 God's  name  were  not  binding,  and  might  be 
 innocently  used  in  vouching  for  a  declaration 
 which  the  swearer  mentally  denied. 
 
 X  Isa.  lxvi,  1. 
 
May,  A.  D.  27.]  more  public  ministry.  83 
 
 MATTHEW  V. 
 
 soever  is  more  than  these  cometh  of  evil.  38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
 been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth :  39  but  I  say  unto 
 you,  That  ye  resist  not  evil ;  but  whoso-  ltjke  vi. 
 
 ever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth  thee 
 turn  to  him  the  other  also ;  40  and  if  anv     on,  the  one,  ^ee\'  offe!"  a!so  the 
 
 .,,  ,,  .,11  i,i  other;  and  hmi  that  taketh  away 
 
 man  will  sue  thee  at  the  law  and  take  away     thy  cloak,  forhid  not  to  t«ke  thy 
 thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also  ;  41  and     coat  also.— 
 whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him  twain. — 43  Ye 
 have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour,  and 
 hate  thine  enemy :  luke  vi. 
 
 41  but  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your  enemies,  27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear, 
 bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  afood  to  them     ^ove  your  enemies,  do  good  to 
 
 ,i,i,  i  r      ±1  i-ij  them  which  hate  yoii, 2B  bless  them 
 
 that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  which  de-  that curse  y0Uf  rjul]  pray  for  them 
 spitefully  use  you  and   persecute  you ; —     which  despitefully  use  you ; — 
 
 42  give  to  him   that   asketh   thee,  and   from      30  Give  to  every  man  that  askcth  of 
 
 him  that  would  borrow  of  thee,  turn  not 
 
 thou  away, — and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy      thee,  and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
 
 goods,  ask  theni  not  again.  thy  goods,  ask  (Item  not  again. — 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt,    and  your  negation  by  '  No  f  for  every  such  superfluous  adjuration  par- 
 V.      takes  of  impiety. 
 
 38 "  In  like  manner  you  have  been  instructed  to  practise  upon  the  Retaliation 
 rule  [allowed  in  civil  jurisdiction  by  Moses], '  Eye  for  eye,  tooth  for 
 tooth,'  &c.°  30  But  /  enjoin  upon  you  [as  a  religious  duty,]  that  you  must  never 
 retaliate  an  injury:  so  that  if  a  person  should  '  strike  you  on  the  right  cheek' 
 in  abusive  insult,'!  you  should  '  present  the  left  one  too  for  him  to  inflict  a 
 similar  affront,'  rather  than  violently  resent  it;  40and  if  some  one  should  feel 
 disposed  to  prosecute  you  even  unjustly,  and  thus  deprive  you  of  'the  tunic 
 [i.  e.  shirt]  that  you  wear,' — still,  [sooner  than  litigate  about  the  matter,]  let 
 him  take  your  mantle  too ;  41  likewise,  if  a  public  courier  should  press  you 
 [together  with  your  horse,  vehicle  or  whatever,]  into  his  service  to  carry  him 
 on  a  mile, — [then,  rather  than  resist  his  compulsion,]  travel  two  miles  with 
 him  at  once. 
 
 ""Another  principle  inculcated  in  the  Mosaic  law  is,  '■Love  Philanthropy 
 your  felloio '  Jew,t  from  which  you  have  unjustifiably  inferred, 
 that  you  are  to  '  hate  every  one  else  as  an  enemy.'  M  But  /  tell  "  all  of  you  that 
 hear  me,l  '  love '  even  your  enemies  ;  yes,  you  must  return  kindness  to  such  as 
 bear  you  ill-will,  you  must  bless  those  that  curse  you,  you  must  pray  in  the 
 behalf  of  all  who  maltreat  and  persecute  you, — 42  and  in  like  manner  you  must 
 [when  you  can  spare,  it,]  freely  give  to  a  needy  person  what  he  asks  of  you, 
 and  cheerfully  lend  him  what  he  may  wish  to  borrow  of  you,  [even  though 
 there  be  no  immediate  prospect  of  repayment,]  instead  of  turning  upon  your 
 heel  at  his  petition;  6nay,  in  many  cases  the  spirit  of  charity  will  forbid  your 
 
 a  Luke  vi,  27.  6  Luke  vi,  30. 
 
 °  Exod.  xxi,  24;  Lev.  xxiv,  20.  complement  to  this.     These  examples  are  here 
 t  A  sort  of  proverbial  expression  for  a  gross  cited  merely  by  way  of  illustrating  the  forbear- 
 injury,  as  a  nap  has  always  been  deemed  ;  the  ing  spirit  inculcated,  especially  toward  higher 
 idea  of  disarming  resentment  by  meekness  is  authority. 
 continued  in  the  proverb  that  fol'ows  as  the  J  Lev.  xix,  18. 
 
84  second  year  of  Christ's  [Section  45. 
 
 MATTHEW  V.  LUKE  VI. 
 
 46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what     32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
 reward  have  ye  ?  do  not  even  the  publicans     you,  what  thank  have  ye?  for  sin- 
 (sinners)  the  same?   47  and  if  ye  salute  your      ners  also  love  those  that  love  them, 
 brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than  oth- 
 ers ?  do  not  even  the  [publicans]  so  ? — 
 
 And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which  do  good  to  you,  what  33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which 
 thank  have  ye?  for  sinners  also  do  even  the  do  good  to  you,  what  thank  have 
 
 same;  and  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  ye?  for  sinners  also  do  even  the  same ;  34and 
 hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye?  for  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive, 
 sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as  what  thank  have  ye?  for  sinners  also  lend 
 much  again  :  but  love  ye  your  enemies,  to  sinners,  to  receive  as  much  again :  35  but 
 and  do  good  and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing  love  ye  your  enemies,  and  do  good  and  lend, 
 again  ;  and  your  reward  shall  be  great,  even  hoping  for  nothing  again ;  and  your  reward 
 15  that  ye  may  be  the  children  of  shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  the 
 
 ■ci"  .v  r-  i_    •      •      r.  ...        children  of  [the]  Highest ;  for  he 
 
 your  Father  which  is  m  heaven;  for  he  is     is  kind  unto  the  unthankful  and 
 
 kind  unto  the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil :   for  he      to  the  evil : 
 
 maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on 
 
 the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and 
 
 on  the  unjust: — 48be  ye  therefore   perfect      36  be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your 
 
 (merciful) ,  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in     Father  also  is  merciful. 
 
 heaven  is  perfect  (merciful). 
 
 Matthew  VI. 
 1  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  [alms]  before  men,  to  be  seen  of 
 them ;  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt,    sternly  demanding  back  your  property,  even  when  wrongfully  taken. 
 
 v.  46  For  suppose  you  should  '  love '  those  who  love  you,  [and  carry  the  duty 
 no  farther,]  what  peculiar  reward  could  you  expect  "from  the  divine  favour?1 
 — do  not  the  very  '  Tax-gatherers,'  "those  proverbial  extortioners,1  do  as  much 
 as  this  ?  47  And  if  you  do  kindly  greet  your  national  friends  merely,  what 
 superior  morality  is  there  in  that  act? — do  not  even  the  "wicked I  Gentiles  - 
 practise  the  same  custom  ?  6  And  though  you  were  to  confer  kindnesses  upon 
 such  only  as  have  conferred  the  like  upon  you,  what  special  credit  is  it  to  you  ? 
 — the  vilest  sinners  do  the  very  same.  I  c  And  if  you  should  do  no  more  than 
 lend  to  those  from  whom  you  expect  to  receive  back,  what  is  there  remarkably 
 praiseworthy  in  that? — the  veriest  sinners  lend  to  sinners  with  the  prospect 
 of  receiving  a  full  equivalent.1  d  On  the  contrary,  you  ought  to  love  your 
 very  enemies,  showing  them  kindness  and  lending  to  such  as  you  cannot  anti- 
 cipate will  be  able  to  repay  you ;  then  will  your  future  t  recompense  be  great,1 
 45  as  the  children  [by  evident  imitation]  of  the  d  Supreme  I  Benefactor,  who 
 affords  His  earthly  blessings  even  to  the  thankless  wicked,  making  His  sun 
 rise  for  them  as  well  as  for  the  pious,  and  showering  down  the  rain  of  heaven 
 upon  the  field  of  the  righteous  and  that  of  the  unrighteous  alike.  48  For  in  this 
 duty  your  motive  should  be,  to  resemble  the  perfect  '  benignity  I  of  your  Hea- 
 venly Father. 
 Matt.    1 "  [In  opposition  to  the  practice  of  the  vulgarly  reputed      Vnostenta- 
 
 VI.      saints,]  be  careful  not  to  perform  your  acts  of  piety  t  in  a 
 
 a  Luke  vi,  32.  b  Luke  vi,  33.  c  Luke  vi,  34.  d  Luke  vi,  35.  «  Luke  vi,  36. 
 
 "The  word  "Gentiles"  should  be  read  in       t  See  Luke  xiv,  14. 
 the  text  of  Matthew  here,  instead  of  "publi-        j  The  word  "righteousness"  is  read  in  the 
 cans."  best  MSS.  in  Matthew  here,  instead  of  "alms." 
 
May,  A.  D.  27.]  more  tublic  ministry. 
 
 MATTHEW  VI. 
 
 2  Therefore  when  thou  doest  thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before  thee, 
 as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may 
 have  glory  of  men ;  (verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward  :) 
 
 3  but  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right 
 hand  doeth ;  *that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret,  and  thy  Father  which 
 seeth  in  secret,  himself  shall  reward  thee  openly.  5And  when  thou 
 prayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are  ;  for  they  love  to  prav 
 standing  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  the) 
 may  be  seen  of  men ;  (verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward :) 
 6  but  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou  hast 
 shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father, 
 which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly.  7  But  when  ye  pray, 
 use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do  ;  for  they  think  that  they 
 shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking :  8  be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
 them  ;  for  your  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of  before  ye 
 ask  him. — 16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
 countenance ;  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  appear  unto 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt,  public  and  showy  manner ;  for  if  you  neglect  this  admonition,  you  are 
 VI-  not  entitled  to  any  reward  in  the  consideration  of  your  Heavenly  Father. 
 2  Accordingly,  when  you  bestow  charity,  never  proclaim  it  [as  it  were,  rrivate 
 like  a  king's  herald,]  'with  a  flourish  of  trumpets  in  front'  of  you,  Charity, 
 after  the  fashion  of  the  would-be-liberal,  when  they  meet  the  necessitous  in  a 
 synagogue  or  street,  their  chief  motive  being  to  gain  the  applause  of  the 
 by-standers ;— I  assure  you,  such  hypocrites  will  find  [to  their  sorrow,]  that 
 this  applause  is  their  only  reward.  3  On  the  contrary,  when  you  bestow 
 charity,  be  rather  as  private  as  if  you  did  not  wish  to  '  let  your  left  hand  know 
 what  your  right  is  doing ;'  4  and  for  this  genuine  benevolence  your  Heavenly 
 Father,  who  observes  all  that  passes  in  private,  will  hereafter  reward  you 
 publicly.0 
 
 5 "Again,  when  you  pray,  do  not  resemble  these  seeming  devotees,  rrivate 
 who  love  so  much  to  stand  praying  at  the  corners  of  the  city  thorough-  ] ' ;|> " 
 tares,  where  they  can  the  more  effectually  attract  the  notice  of  others ; — let  me 
 solemnly  assure  you,  such  pretenders  will  have  that  notice  for  their  sole 
 reward.  6On  the  contrary,  when  you  pray  [at  your  personal  devotions], 
 retire  rather  to  some  secret  place,  like  your  store-room,  and  having  closed  the 
 door  against  all  human  observation,  pray  with  undivided  sincerity  to  your 
 Heavenly  Father,  who  marks  all  your  private  conduct,  and  will  eventually 
 reward  you  publicly.  v  Moreover,  be  not  verbose  in  your  prayers,  like  heathen 
 worshippers,  who  appear  to  imagine  that  their  petitions  will  be  successful  in 
 proportion  to  their  prolixity;  8  never  imitate  them,  therefore,  in  this  absurd 
 practice, — for  prayer  is  not  designed  to  inform  your  Heavenly  Father  of  your 
 wants  by  their  tedious  recital,  since  He  is  already  perfectly  acquainted  with 
 them,  before  you  supplicate  Him  to  relieve  them. 
 
 10 "In  like  manner,  when  you  fast,  never  imitate  the  lugubrious  Private 
 and  slovenly  air  of  the  hypocrites  to  whom  I  have  alluded  ;t  for  they  lastl"°- 
 merely  render  their  personal  appearance  unsightly,  in  order  that  others  may 
 
 °  See  Luke  xiv,  14.  t  Compare  Luke  xviii,  12. 
 
SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S  [Section  45. 
 
 MATTHEW  VI. 
 
 men  to  fast ;  (verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward  :)  17  but  thou, 
 
 when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thine  head  and  wash  thy  face ;  18  that  thou 
 
 appear  not  unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ;  and 
 
 thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  [openly]. — 
 
 Matthew  VII.  ltjke  vi. 
 
 1  Judse  not,  that  ye  be  not  i  udged ;  condemn      f1  Judge  not  and  ye  shall  not  be 
 
 &  J  oc  •  i       judged;  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
 
 not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned  :    2  for  With      not  be  condemned :  .  .  .  3S . .  .  for 
 
 what  j  udgment  ye  j  udge,  ye  shall  Makk  Iy 
 
 be  judged;  and  with  what  mea-     M. . .  with  what  mea-    Swe  me^wTthaT'it 
 
 sure  ye  mete,  it   shall   be   mea-      sure  ye  mete,  it  shall    shall  be  measured '  to 
 
 sured  to  you  [again].  be  measured  to  you.  . . .    you  again. — 
 
 Forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven :  give,  37  .  .  .  Forgive,  and  yo 
 
 and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you;  good      shall  be  forgiven:  38give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
 
 measure,  pressed  down  and  shaken  to-      unto  you;  good  measure,  pressed  down  and  sha- 
 
 gether  and  running  over,  shall  men  give      ken  together  and  running  over,  shall  men  give 
 
 into  your  bosom.  into  your  bosom. — 
 
 JAnd  why  beholdest  thou  the  "And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
 
 mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye  but  con-     £*£%£££$£  ffij 
 
 siderest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own     is  in  thine  own  eye?  42 either  how 
 
 eye  ?  4  or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother,     canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother, 
 
 t*7  ,  ,,        ,    ,,  .     **    .     »  ~,  .  Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
 
 Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out  of  thine  eye ;  that  is  in  th[nel  eye>  wnen  thou 
 and  behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam 
 Stl-inn  Vivnnprifp   fW  past  nut  the  beam  out      that  is  iu  thine  own  eye?  thou 
 
 tnou  nypocnte,  mst  cast  out  trie  Deam  out  hypocritej  cast  out  first  the  beam 
 of  thine  own  eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see     out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt,    observe  that  they  are  fasting ; — I  tell  you  assuredly,  they  will  receive  no 
 
 VI.  other  reward.  "  On  the  contrary,  when  you  fast,  appear  as  usual, 
 anointing  your  head  and  washing  your  face ;  18  so  as  not  to  seem  to  others  as  if 
 you  were  fasting,  being  content  that  your  Heavenly  Father  is  aware  of  it, 
 who  witnesses  what  you  do  in  private,  and  will  in  the  end  bestow  your  appro- 
 priate reward. 
 
 Matt.        '  "  Tin  further  contrast  with  the  cynical  spirit  of  that     Censoriousness 
 
 reproved . 
 
 VII.  class,]  I  enjoin  upon  you,  not  to  sit  in  judgment  on  the 
 
 character  and  demeanour  of  others,  lest  they  do  the  same  to  you;  "be  slow  to 
 condemn  them  of  faults,  and  you  may  then  expect  the  same  forbearance  will 
 be  extended  to  you :'  2for  depend  upon  it,  they  will  judge  you  strictly  accord- 
 ing to  your  own  decisions,  and  deal  out  censure  to  you  in  full  proportion  to 
 your  own  severity.  "  In  like  manner,  be  ready  to  excuse  the  offences  of  others 
 against  you,  and  you  will  then  be  likely  to  find  a  placable  disposition  exercised 
 toward  your  own  frailties;1  Jand  likewise  be  liberal  in  conferring  favours,  so 
 that  you  may  experience  a  like  generosity  in  turn:  yes,  in  this  way,  your 
 beneficiary  neighbours  will  repay  your  candour  and  good  nature  with  'good 
 measure,  packed  down,  well  shaken  and  full  to  overflowing,  poured  into  your 
 lap.'1  3'  4  [Your  own  imperfections  ought  to  incite  you  to  this  charity  in  esti- 
 mating others'  motives :]  why  should  you  so  captiously  fix  your  attention  upon 
 the  mere  '  splintery  speck '  of  a  foible  in  the  eye  of  another's  morality,  and 
 with  an  air  of  self-complacent  friendship  offer  to  extract  it ;  when  in  fact  there 
 is  a  monstrous  '  beam '  of  a  fault  in  the  eye  of  your  own  moral  habits,  which 
 you  totally  overlook  ?     5 1  advise  all  such  hypocritical  censors,  first  to  purge 
 
 a  Luke  vi,  31.  b  Luke  vi,  S8. 
 
May,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 87 
 
 LUKE  VI. 
 
 shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out 
 the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
 eye. — 31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
 should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
 them  likewise. — 
 
 Matthew  XII. 
 33  Either  make  the  tree 
 good,  and  his  fruit 
 good  ;  or  else  make  the 
 tree  corrupt,  and  his 
 fruit  corrupt :  for  the 
 
 LUKE  VI. 
 
 44 . .  .For  of  thorns  men 
 do  not  gather  figs,  nor 
 of  a  bramble-bush  ga- 
 ther they  grapes  ; — 
 
 MATTHEW  VII. 
 
 clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  bro- 
 ther's eye. — 12  Therefore  all  things  whatso- 
 ever ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you, 
 do  ye  even  so  to  them ;  for  this  is  the  law 
 and  the  prophets. — 
 
 15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 
 but  inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves :  16  ye  shall 
 know  them  by  their  fruits :  Do 
 men  gather  grapes   of  thorns, 
 or  figs  of  thistles  ? 
 r  even  so  every  good  tree  bring- 
 eth  forth  good  fruit,  but  a  corrupt 
 tree  bringeth  forth   evil   fruit ; 
 18  a  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
 evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt 
 tree  bring  forth  good  fruit : — 
 20  wherefore,  by  their  fruits  ye 
 shall  know  them.     21  Not  every 
 one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord, 
 Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; 
 but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which 
 is  in  heaven  : — 24  Therefore  whosoever  cometh 
 
 tree  is  known  by  his 
 fruit. 
 
 43  for  a  good  tree  bring- 
 eth not  forth  corrupt 
 fruit,  neither  doth  a 
 corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
 good  fruit :  44  for  every 
 tree  is  known  by  his 
 own  fruit. . . .  — 46  And 
 why  call  ye  me,  Lord, 
 Lord,  and  do  not  the  thincrs 
 
 which  I   say  ?   47  whosoever 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt,  their  own  moral  vision  of  its  heinous  blurs,  and  then  perhaps  they  will 
 VII.  be  better  qualified  to  detect  and  remove  the  lesser  failings  of  their  fel- 
 low-men.— P  In  short,  [regulate  your  conduct  and  temper  in  this  and  all  other 
 cases  arising  under  the  mutual  relations  of  life,  by  the  following  golden  rule,] 
 Act  toward  others  just  as  you  would  wish  them  to  act  toiuard  you  in  like  cir- 
 cumstances ;  for  this  indeed  is  the  essence  of  [all  the  precepts  on  such  topics 
 in]  the  whole  '  Law  and  Prophets,'  as  I  have  exemplified.0 
 
 15 "  Finally,  [although  you  are  to  be  thus  charitable  in  your  judg-  Piety  evinced 
 ment  of  others,]  I  still  caution  you  against  all  such  erroneous  and 
 faithless  teachers  of  religion ;  for  they  approach  you  [in  a  garb  of  woollen 
 mantles,]  as  if  they  were  the  gentle  sheep,  whose  fleeces  they  wear,  but  in 
 their  hearts  they  are  prowling  wolves ! — 16  and  I  will  give  you  an  unerring 
 mark  by  which  you  may  distinguish  them :  it  is  their  conduct.  Now  you  know, 
 each  species  of  tree  and  shrub  is  recognised  by  means  of  its  peculiar  kind  of 
 fruit :  so  that  wo  never  expect  to  '  gather  a  "crop  of  figs  from  a  thorn-tree,'l  nor 
 to  '  pick  a  bunch  of  grapes  from  off  a  "brier-bush,1  such  as  the  caltrop  f  "• 18  be- 
 cause excellent  fruit  grows  only  upon  choice  trees.  "Thus  men's  actions  will 
 certainly  indicate  their  moral  character,  as  fruit  does  the  kind  of  tree  that  bore  it. 
 
 21  "In  conclusion,  [I  warn  you,  my  hearers,  that  on  account  of  the  necessity 
 of  this  agreement  of  deportment  with  profession,]  it  does  not  follow  that  every 
 one  who  salutes  me  as  his  '  Revered  Teacher,'  will  really  be  admitted  under  the 
 'Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah;'  but  only  those  who  actually  perform  the  will 
 of  my  Heavenly  Father,  6as  enjoined  by  me. I  24I  would  therefore  The  twi 
 compare,  cfor  your  profit,!  the  person  who  "after  resorting  to  me      Buildings. 
 
 o  r.nke  vi,  44.  b  Luke  vi,  46.  c  Lnke  vi,  41. 
 
 o  Chap,  v,  17. 
 
88 
 
 BECOND    YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  46. 
 
 MATTHEW  VII. 
 
 to  me  and  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
 doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise  man, 
 which  digged  deep  and  built  his  house  upon  a 
 rock  ;  25  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
 came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  the  stream  beat 
 vehemently  upon  that  house ;  and  it  fell  not,  for 
 it  was  founded  upon  a  rock  :  26  and  every  one 
 that  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
 them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man, 
 which  without  a  foundation  built  his  house  upon 
 the  sand ;  27  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
 floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew  and  beat  up- 
 on that  house  ;  and  immediately  it  fell,  and  great 
 was  the  fall  of  it. — 
 
 Matthew  VIII. 
 
 1  When  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great  multitudes  fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 Sectiox  XLVL 
 Luke  VII.  Matthew  VIII. 
 
 1  Now  when  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings     .  .    ,    ,       _T  , 
 
 .  ..  ~   ,,  ,      ,  l       j      5And  when  [Jesus]  was  entered 
 
 in  the  audience  ot  the  people,  he  entered     int0  Capernaum,  there  came  unto 
 
 into    Capernaum.      2  And   a   certain    centu-      him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him 
 
 rion's  sprvant    who  was  dear  unto  him    was      6  and  sayin£-   Lord>  mv  servant 
 non  s  seivant,  wno  was  aear  umo  mm,  was     Ueth  a(.  home  gick  of  the  palgy) 
 
 at  home   sick  of  the  palsy,  grievously  tormented      grievously  tormented. 
 
 LUKE  VI. 
 
 cometh  to  me  and  heareth 
 my  sayings,  and  doeth  them, 
 I  will  show  you  to  whom  he 
 is  like :  4S  He  is  like  a  man 
 which  built  a  house,  and  dig- 
 ged deep  and  laid  the  founda- 
 tion on  a  rock  ;  and  when  the 
 flood  arose,  the  stream  beat 
 vehemently  upon  that  house, 
 and  could  not  shake  it,  for  it 
 was  founded  upon  a  rock : 
 49  but  he  that  heareth  and 
 doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
 without  a  foundation  built  a 
 house  upon  the  earth,  against 
 which  the  stream  did  beat  ve- 
 hemently ;  and  immediately 
 it  fell,  and  the  ruin  of  that 
 house  was  great. 
 
 The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
 Matt,    and  listening  to  my  instructions  as  I  am  now  giving  them,1  thereupon  com- 
 
 vil.  plies  with  them,  to  a  prudent  man,  that  in  building  his  house  "digs  down 
 deep  '  until  he  reaches  the  solid  rock,  on  which  he  then  lays  the  foundation ; 25  thus 
 when  the  winter  sets  in,  the  rain  may  pour  down,  and  the  brooks  swell  "with 
 the  freshet,1  while  the  winds  rage  and  dash  "the  stream  with  fury  I  against  the 
 building, — but  all  combined  °  can  never  shake  I  down  such  a  house,  because  it 
 is  firmly  built  on  a  foundation-rock.  2a  On  the  contrary,  every  one  that  hears 
 these  my  injunctions  without  obeying  them,  resembles  some  silly  person,  that 
 builds  his  dwelling  flat  upon  the  sandy  6  soil  without  any  foundation-stones  at 
 all  ;l  27  so  that  when  the  wintry  storm  drives  such  a  torrent  against  the  build- 
 ing, it  falls  b  at  once  I  with  a  tremendous  crash, — an  utter  wreck !" 
 Matt.       1  After  concluding  this  discourse,  Jesus  descended  the  hill,  followed 
 
 VIII.    by  the  great  throng  that  heard  it. 
 
 §  46. — The  Centurion's  Servant  cured. 
 (Capernaum;  [i%?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 Luke     l  On  his  return  to  Capernaum,  immediately  after  the  above  public  expo- 
 VII.      sition  of  his  doctrines,  Jesus  was  met  at  the  entrance  of  the  village  2  by  a 
 message  on  the  behalf  of  a  certain  centurion  [i.  e.  captain  of  about  one  hun- 
 dred men].0     This  military  officer  had  "at  his  house '  a  male  domestic,  highly 
 
 a  Luke  vi,  4s.  6  Luke  vi,  49.  c  Matt  viii,  6. 
 
 °  Evidently  a  Gentile  proselyte  to  •Tudaism,  on  account  of  his  seeming  residence  near  Caper- 
 but  whether  an  officer  of  the"  Roman  troops  naum;  see  verses  4,  S. — The  natural  prejudice 
 under  the  command  of  Pilate  in  Judea,  or  of  against  him  as  a  ftentile  was  anticipated  by 
 the  armv  of  Herod  An'tipas  in  Galilee,  is  uncer-  the.  interposition  of  the  Jewish  elders,  and  by 
 tain, — a  though  the  latter  is  the  moie  probable,  their  allusion  to  his  religious  acts. 
 
May,  A.  D.  2"7.]  more  public  ministry.  89 
 
 LUKE   VII. 
 
 and  ready  to  die:  3  and  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him 
 the  elders  of  the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he  would  come  and  heal 
 his  servant.  4And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they  besought  him  in- 
 stantly saying,  That  he  Avas  worthy  for  whom  he  should  do  this ;  5  for 
 he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he  hath  built  us 
 
 a  synagogue.  matthew  viii. 
 
 6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them.     And  Avhen      'And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will 
 he  Avas  iioav  not  far  from  the  house,  the     come  and  heal  him. 
 centurion  sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto     8  The   centurion  answered   and 
 
 him.    Lord,  trouble   not   thyself:    for   I   am      said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
 
 not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  enter  under  thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
 
 my  roof ;  7  wherefore  neither  thought  I  my-  roof ! 
 
 self  AVOl'thy  to  come  unto  thee  ;   but  say  in  but  speak  the  word  only,  and  my 
 
 a  w<  >rd  only,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed  :  servant  shall  be  healed : 
 
 8  for  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  authority,      9  for  I  am  a  man  under  authority, 
 
 having  under  me  soldiers,  and  I  say  unto  havinS  soldiers  under  me>  and  l 
 one,  Go,  and  he   goeth ;  and  to  another,     *»*  to  *?*  man'\ ?°>  *nd  he  g0; 
 
 ~     '  '  ,  .  o.         '    ,  ,  eth;  and  to  another,  Come,  and 
 
 Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant,  he  cometh.  and  to  my  sei.vant> 
 
 Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.      9When  Jesus  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  if.    "When 
 
 heard  these  things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and 
 turned  him  about  and  said  unto  the  people 
 
 The  Cetiturion's  Servant  cured. 
 Luke  esteemed  by  him,  who  was  °  confined  to  his  bed  by  so  severe  an  attack  of 
 VU-  a  paralytic  nature, °  attended  with  excruciating  pain,1  that  he  was  likely  to 
 die  unless  speedily  relieved.  3  Hearing  of  Jesus's  ability  to  cure  diseases,  the 
 centurion  prevailed  upon  a  number  of  the  Jewish  elders  to  wait  upon  Jesus, — 
 [hoping  that  they  would  have  more  influence  than  himself,] — with  the  urgent 
 request,  that  he  would  "  come  and  save  his  servant's  life."  4  Accordingly, 
 repairing  to  Jesus,  they  earnestly  solicited  his  aid  in  the  case,  adding  [as  a 
 special  inducement  in  the  centurion's  favour,]  that  "he  was  an  individual 
 worthy  of  such  a  benefit,  6  being  a  great  friend  of  their  nation  and  religion, 
 and  even  the  person  who  had  built  the  village-synagogue  for  their  use."  6  Je- 
 sus 'assented  to  their  request,1  and  as  he  was  accompanying  them  for  the  pur- 
 pose of  fulfilling  it,  some  of  the  centurion's  friends  met  him  at  a  short  distance 
 from  the  house,  whom  he  had  despatched  [upon  further  consideration]  to  say 
 to  Jesus  for  him,  "  Dear  Sir,  do  not  give  yourself  the  trouble  of  coming  in 
 person,  for  I  am  not  deserving  of  having  you  visit  my  residence, — 'and  on 
 that  account  I  did  not  consider  myself  a  fit  person  to  prefer  my  request  to 
 vou,  but  procured  the  intervention  of  others ;  if  you  Avill  but  speak  to  that 
 effect  cin  a  single  word,1  my  servant  Avill  at  once  be  cured :  8just  as  even  I,  in 
 the  exercise  of  the  military  authority  with  which  I  am  invested,  can  bid  one 
 of  my  subalterns,  '  go  yonder,'  and  he  goes  there  directly;  or  command  another, 
 '  Come  here,'  and  he  does  so ;  or  indeed  order  one  of  my  ordinary  servants  to 
 '  perform  this  or  that  piece  of  work,'  and  he  obeys  on  the  spot."  9  Surprised 
 at  hearing  a  message  expressing  so  much  confidence  coming  from  such  a 
 quarter,  Jesus  turned  to  the  elders  and  populace  accompanying  him,  declaring, 
 
 a  Matt,  viii,  6.  i  Matt,  viii,  7.  <r  Matt,  viii,  S. 
 
 8  May  not  this  have  boon  a  case  of  infiamr    which  renders  the  patient  insensible  mostly  to 
 matory  rheumatism,  rather  than  proper paJxy,     pain? 
 
90  second  year  or  Christ's  [Section  47. 
 
 LUKE  VII.  MATTHEW  VIII. 
 
 that  followed  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  said  to  them  that  followed,  Verily 
 
 have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  1  say  unt°  y°u.  I  have  not  found 
 
 Israel.      And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy  f°  g«at  &ith,  no  not  in  Israel.- 
 
 ,,        ,      ,  ,    ,.       ,         i_     •.    j  "And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centu- 
 
 way;  and  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  he  it  done  unto  ^  Gq  .  &nd  ^  thou 
 
 thee.  10  And  they  that  were  sent,  return-  hast  beiieved,  so  be  it  done  unto 
 ing  to  the  house,  found  the  servant  in  the  thee.  And  his  servant  was  healed 
 self-same  hour  whole  that  had  been  sick.  in  the  self-same  hour. 
 
 Section  XLVII.— Luke  VII. 
 
 11  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  he  went  into  a  city  called 
 Nain;   and  many  of  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and  much   people. 
 
 12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a 
 dead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow ; 
 and  much  people  of  the  city  [was]  with  her.  13And  when  the  Lord 
 saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not :  14  and 
 he  came  and  touched  the  bier ;  and  they  that  bare  him  stood  still :  and 
 he  said,  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise :  15  and  he  that  was  dead 
 sat  up  and  began  to  speak ;  and  he  delivered  him  to  his  mother.  16  And 
 there  came  a  fear  on  all ;  and  they  glorified  God  saying,  That  a  great 
 prophet  is  risen  up  among  us ;  and,  That  God  hath  visited  his  people : 
 
 The  Centurion's  Servant  cured. 
 Luke  °  "  Assuredly  I  I  tell  you,  I  have  not  met  with  such  a  decided  exhibition 
 vu.  of  faith  in  me  anywhere  among  the  whole  Jewish  people  !"  *  He  then 
 bade  the  centurion's  friends,  "  Return,  I  pronounce  the  behest  that  it  occur 
 to  your  friend  as  he  has  believed  it  might !" '  10  Upon  regaining  the  house,  the 
 messengers  found  the  patient  recovering  'from  the  very  moment  of  that 
 announcement.1 
 
 §  47. — The  Widow's  Son  restored  to  Life. 
 
 (Nain;  [3%.?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 11  On  the  next  day,  Jesus  made  a  journey  to  the  neighbouring  town  of  Nain, 
 attended  by  his  disciples,  (the  Apostles  as  well  as  numerous  others,)  and  fol- 
 lowed by  a  large  company  of  the  populace  in  general.  12  As  he  was  approach- 
 ing the  gate  of  the  town,  suddenly  a  funeral  procession  appeared,  who  were 
 conveying  out  for  interment  the  corpse  of  a  youth,  an  only  son  of  his  widowed 
 mother,  while  a  large  assemblage  of  the  townspeople  were  following  the  body 
 to  the  crave.  13  Touched  at  the  sight  of  the  doubly-bereaved  mother's  afflic- 
 tion, the  compassionate  Teacher  approached  her  with  the  consoling  words, 
 "  Cease  your  tears."  M  Then  advancing  still  nearer  and  placing  his  hand 
 upon  the  bier,  that  the  bearers  might  stop  and  let  it  down,  he  thus  addressed 
 the  deceased,  "  Young  man,  I  bid  you,  Eise  up  alive !"  15  The  lifeless  youth 
 immediately  [returned  to  animation,  and]  sitting  upright  commenced  to  speak, 
 when  Jesus  [beckoning  the  mourner,]  consigned  him  to  his  overjoyed  mo- 
 ther's arms. 
 
 18  Awe  seized  the  minds  of  all  the  beholders,  who  began  to  praise  God  [for 
 this  manifest  interposition  of  His  power,]  exclaiming,  "  A  remarkable  Prophet 
 has  surely  arisen  in  our  midst !"  and  others  declared,  that  "  Jehovah  had  evi- 
 dently now  regarded  His  chosen  people  with  the  long-promised  mercy!" 
 
 a  Matt,  viii,  10.  *  Matt,  viii,  13. 
 
June,  A.  D.  27.]  more  public  ministry.  91 
 
 17  and  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth  throughout  all  Judea  and  through- 
 out all  the  region  round  about. 
 
 Section  XLVIII. 
 
 Luke  VII.  Matthew  XL 
 
 18  And.  the  disciples  of  John  showed  him  2Now  -when  John  had  heard  in 
 ill  the  prison  of  all  these  things  (the  works  of  the  prison  the  works  of  Christ,  lie 
 Christ)  :  19  and  John,  calling  unto  him  two  of  sent  two  of  his  disciples,  3and 
 his  disciples,  sent  them  to  Jesus,  saying,  Art  said  unto  him, 
 
 thou  he  that  should  come  ?  or  look  we  for 
 another  ?  20  When  the  men  were  come  un- 
 to him,  they  said,  John  Baptist  has  sent  us 
 
 unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should     Art  thou  he  that  should  como?  or 
 come  ?  or  look  we  for  another  ?     21  And  in     do  we  look  for  another? 
 that  same  hour  he  cured  many  of  their  in- 
 firmities and  plagues  and  of  evil  spirits,  and 
 unto  many  that  ivere  blind  he  gave  sight : 
 22  then  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  Go     4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
 
 i  .   u  -r  i  i     j  ii  •  i  them,  uo  and   show  John  again 
 
 your  way  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have  those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and 
 seen   and   heard  ;   how  that   the   blind   see,      see  ;  5  the  blind  receive  their  sight 
 
 the  lame  walk  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  ^^S^fif  £?£ 
 deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor     dead  are  raised  up  and  the  poor 
 
 The  Widow's  Son  restored  to  Life. 
 Luke    "  The  report  of  this  miracle  of  Jesus  spread  [from  Galilee]  through  the 
 vii.     whole  of  Judea  and  all  the  country  adjacent  to  its  scene. 
 
 §  48. — Johns  Message  to  Christ. 
 (Castle  of  Mache'rus,  and  Galilee  [in  the  vicinity  of  Nain  and  Capernaum  ?] ;  [June  ?] 
 
 18  Certain  disciples  of  John  the  Baptist,  becoming  acquainted  with  these  won- 
 derful transactions  "of  Jesus,'  hastened  with  the  news  to  their  master,  "at  that 
 time  confined  in  prison,!  [in  order  to  satisfy  their  minds  by  his  authority  con- 
 cerning the  true  character  of  one,  who  wrought  such  miracles,  and  yet  seemed 
 disinclined  to  lay  claims  to  the  Messiahship.0  19  After  listening  to  their  doubts, 
 which  his  own  testimony  had  failed  to  remove,t  John  determined  to  refer 
 them  to  Jesus  himself;]  accordingly  summoning  two  of  the  most  influential  of 
 them,  he  despatched  them  to  him,  with  directions  to  ask  him,  "  Are  you  the 
 promised  Messiah,  or  are  we  still  to  look  for  some  one  else  to  appear  in  that 
 character?"  20Upon  reaching  Jesus,  the  messengers  stated  their  errand  and 
 proposed  the  question  as  they  had  been  directed.  21  [Instead  of  replying  to 
 them  directly,]  he  immediately  engaged  himself  in  curing  the  great  numbers 
 of  patients  in  the  crowd  about  him,  of  all  their  chronic  and  acute  diseases,  also 
 restoring  to  sanity  the  demoniacs  among  them,  and  conferring  a  recovery  of 
 sight  upon  numerous  blind  persons.  2'2  He  then  turned  to  John's  messengers 
 with  this  answer,  "  Go  and  carry  back  word  to  your  master,  what  you  have 
 just  now  heard  and  seen  me  doing ;  tell  him  that  [the  ancient  prophecies  are 
 being  fulfilled :]  t  the  blind  are  regaining  their  sight,  the  deaf  their  hearing, 
 
 °  See  §  26,  verse  24 ;   §  34,  verse  25 ;   §  43,        t  §§  21,  27. 
 verse  12,  &c.  j  Isa.  lxi,  1 ;  xxxv,  5 
 
02 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  48. 
 
 LUKE  VII.  MATTHEW  XI. 
 
 the  o-ospel  is  preached:  23  and  blessed  is  he    have  the  gospel  preached  to  them : 
 
 whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me.  6  and  blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall 
 
 24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were    not  be  offended  in  me.    7  And  as 
 
 departed,  he  began  to  Speak  unto  the  peo-      they  departed,  Jesus  began  to  say 
 
 pie  concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
 the  wilderness  for  to  see?  a  reed  shaken 
 with  the  wind  ?  25  But  what  went  ye  out 
 for  to  see  ?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ? 
 behold,  they  which  are  gorgeously  appa- 
 relled and  live  delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts. 
 26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?  a  pro- 
 phet ?  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
 
 much  more  than  a  prophet. 
 27  This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  Avrit- 
 ten,  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
 senger before  thy  face,  which 
 shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
 thee  ;  and  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is 
 Elias  which  was  for  to  come :  he  that 
 hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
 
 unto  the  multitudes  concerning 
 John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the 
 wilderness  to  see  ?  a  reed  shaken 
 with  the  wind  ?  8  But  what  went 
 ye  out  for  to  see  ?  a  man  clothed 
 in  soft  raiment  ?  behold,  they  that 
 wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings' 
 houses. 
 
 9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
 a  prophet?  yea,  I  say  unto  you, 
 
 Mark  I. 
 
 2  As  it  is  written  in  the 
 prophets,Behold,I  send 
 my  messenger  before 
 thy  face,  which  shall 
 prepare  thy  way  [be- 
 fore thee]. 
 
 and  more  than  a  pro- 
 phet. 
 
 1  °  For  this  is  he  of  whom 
 it  is  written,  Behold,  I 
 send  my  messenger  be- 
 fore thy  face,  which 
 shall  prepare  thy  way 
 before  thee  ; — u  and  if 
 ye  will  receive  it,  this 
 is  Elias  which  was  for  to  come :  15  he  that  hath 
 ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. — 
 
 Joh?i's  Message  to  Christ. 
 Luke  the  lame  the  use  of  their  feet,  lepers  are  losing  their  defilement,  corpses 
 VII.  are  restored  to  life,  and  in  short  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation  are  pro- 
 claimed to  the  humblest  classes  of  society  ! — 23  happy  indeed  is  he  who  does  not 
 waver  in  his  confidence  in  me,  [as  you  seem  inclined  to  do,  on  account  of  my 
 unpretending  manner !]" 
 
 24  As  soon  as  John's  messengers  had  departed,  Jesus  took  up      Christ's  Testi- 
 t,        •  i  \     n  i  tit       niony  to  John. 
 
 the  discussion  of  the  Baptist  s  character,  before  the  assembled 
 
 crowd,  asking  them,  "  What  kind  of  a  person  did  you  use  to  resort  to  the 
 
 '  Desert  of  Judea,'  with  the  expectation  of  finding  John  to  be  ? — a  man  fickle 
 
 as  a  flimsy  reed  rocking  about  in  the  breeze  ?°     23  Well,  [if  his  was  a  different 
 
 temper  from  that,]  what  sort  of  a  man  did  you  go  there  to  see  ?— was  it  some 
 
 one  clothed  in  a  fine  suit  ?     No !  you  well  know  that  such  as  wear  sumptuous 
 
 dresses  and  indulge  in  similar  luxury,  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  proud 
 
 palaces  of  royalty.     2S  What  description  of  person  then,  I  still  ask,  did  you  go 
 
 out  there  to  get  a  sight  of? — was  it  a  prophet?     Yes  indeed,  I  tell  you,  and 
 
 one  with  a  far  more  exalted  mission  than  any  of  the  ancient  prophets;  27for 
 
 he  is  the  very  person  of  whom  one  of  them  thus  writes,  [in  the  behalf  of 
 
 Jehovah,] — 
 
 1  Mark  !  I  will  send  an  envoy  in  advance, 
 To  smooth  a  passage  for'  your  'royal  march. 'f 
 
 And  he  is  indeed,  a  as  I  wish  that  all  classes  who  hear  me  I  b  were  but  willing ' 
 "  to  notice  attentively,!  b  the  identical  '  second  Elijah  'I  whose  coming  is  pre- 
 
 l  Matt,  xi,  15 
 
 b  Matt,  xi,  14. 
 
 o  No  doubt  many  of  those  who  flocked  out  of 
 curiosity  to  hear  him,  at  first  deemed  him  a 
 transient  and  visionary  declaimer,  until  con- 
 vinced of  their  misapprehension  by  his  deeply- 
 based  and  constant  doctrines;  none  for  a  mo- 
 ment could  have  taken  him  fur  a  pert  pretender 
 to  oratory  and  influence,  as  Christ  next  piquant- 
 ly  intimates ;  finally,  all  came  to  the  conclusion 
 
 that  his  uncompromising  teachings  and  dress 
 were  the  expression  of  a  divine  authority.  The 
 repetition  of  the  question  by  Christ  shows  the 
 confidence  of  his  appeal  to  theirown  judgments. 
 t  Mai.  iii,  1.  Christ  here  slightly  modifies 
 the  language,  so  as  to  apply  it  to  the  precursor 
 of  the  Messiah,  the  latter  being  here  really 
 tantamount  to  God,  whose  Agent  he  is. 
 
June,  A.  D.  21.]  more  public  ministry.  93 
 
 LUKE  VII.  MATTHEW  XI. 
 
 28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among  those  that  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
 are  born  of  women,  there  is  not  a  greater     them  that  are  bom  of  women, 
 
 ,     ,     ,,  T   ■■         ,,        -p.       ,.   ,        P    ,     l  there  hath  not  risen  a  greater  than 
 
 prophet  than  John  the  Baptist;  but  he  john  the  Baptist;  notmthstand- 
 that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  ing  he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom 
 is    greater    than    he.     of  heaven,  is  greater  than  he.—  Luke  XVI. 
 
 The  law  and  the  prophets  la  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
 were  until  John;  since  prophesied  until  John  ;  — 12  and  were  until  John;  since  that 
 that  time  the  kingdom  of  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist  time  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
 God  is  preached  until  now,  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  preached,  and.  every  man 
 and  every  man  presseth  suffereth  violence,  and  the  violent  presseth  into  it. 
 into  it  by  force.  take  it  by  force. — 
 
 29  And  all  the  people 
 
 that  heard  him,  and  the  publicans,  justified  God,  being  baptized  with  the 
 baptism  of  John ;  30  but  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers  rejected  the  counsel 
 of  God  against  themselves,  being  not  bap- 
 tized of  him.  31  [And  the  Lord  said,]  matthew  xi. 
 Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  16  But  ^hereunto  shall  I  liken  this 
 this  generation,  and  to  what  are  they  like  ?  generation?  it  is  like  unto  chil- 
 32  they  are  like  unto  children  sitting  in  the     d™  sittinS  in*he  ™^ts  and 
 
 ,  J,      i  j        it  i  ±i  calling  unto  their  fellows  17and 
 
 market-place,  and  calling-   one  to  another         .  a  ...   .         .    , ,    . 
 
 f         '  .  . &  ,  saying,  vv  e  have  piped  unto  you, 
 
 and  saying,  We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  and  ye  haye  notdanced;  we  have 
 
 ye  have  not  danced ;  we  have  mourned  to  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
 
 you,  and  ye  have  not  wept :  33  for  John  the  not  lamented ;  18  for  John  came 
 
 Baptist  came  neither  eating  bread  nor  drink-  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and 
 
 Christ's  Testimony  in  favour  of  John. 
 Luke  dieted  [by  the  same  prophet].-  28  Observe  what  I  say :  a  more  distin- 
 VII.  guished  prophet  than  John  the  Baptist  has  never  arisen  among  men ; 
 and  yet  the  humblest  individual  under  the  [fully-developed]  '  Reign  of  the 
 Divine  Messiah '  will  far  surpass  him  [in  spiritual  knowledge].  "  For  the  '  Law 
 and  Prophets '  were  your  sole  religious  guides  until  the  coming  of  John,  but 
 since  the  commencement  of  his  ministry,  the  actual  advent  of  that '  Reign '  has 
 been  proclaimed '  b  [with  a  clearness  gradually  increasing]  up  to  the  present 
 hour,1  "when  the  whole  common  people  seem  eager  to  rush1  'with  impetuous 
 zeal  into  it, — [and  it  is  destined  to  unfold  to  complete  distinctness.]  I 
 
 29 "  Yes,  when  they  first  heard  John  preach,  the  general  mass  Captlousnesa  of 
 of  the  populace,  and  even  the  hard-hearted  Tribute-collectors,  the  Pharisees, 
 thankfully  fell  in  with  the  divine  arrangements,  by  penitently  submitting  to 
 the  baptism  which  he  prescribed;!  a"  but  the  perverse  Pharisees  and  conceited 
 public  expounders  of  the  Law  have  thwarted  the  divine  economy  respecting 
 their  salvation,!  by  spurning  his  baptism.  31I  am  almost  at  a  loss  how  to 
 represent  adequately  the  [inconsistency  of  conduct  exhibited  in  this  matter  by 
 these]  characters  of  the  present  day; — 32I  can  only  compare  their  caprieious- 
 ness  to  that  often  witnessed  among  boys  sitting  at  play  in  a  town  square,  when 
 they  vociferously  complain  to  some  of  their  sulky  mates,  '  We  have  tried 
 every  means  to  please  you,  and  yet  you  refuse  to  join  our  sport ! — first  we 
 "  fluted  for  you,  but  you  would  not  dance  to  the  music  !"  and  then  we  "  wailed 
 for  you,  but  you  neither  cried  '  nor  lacerated  yourselves  "1  in  concert !'  ^  Just 
 so  [fault-finding  are  these  persons:]  first  appeared  John,  who  abjured  the 
 
 a  Luke  xvi,  16.  6  Mntt.  xi,  12.  c  Matt,  xi,  17. 
 
 o  Mai.  iv,  5.  X  In  the  text  "against"  should  rather  have 
 
 t  See  Luke  iii,  7-14 ;  Matt,  iii,  7.  been  rendered  "  toward,"  i.  e.  with  regard  to. 
 
94 
 
 SECOND  YEAR  OF   CHRIS'l'a 
 
 [Section  48. 
 
 ing  wine,  and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil ; 
 3i  the  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and  drink- 
 ing, and  ye  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man 
 and  a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
 and  sinners :  35  but  Wisdom  is  justified  of 
 all  her  children. 
 
 MATTHEW  XI. 
 
 20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wher 
 were   done,  because   they  repented  not : 
 
 21  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin !  wo  unto  thee, 
 Bethsaida !  for  if  the  mighty  works  which 
 were  done  in  you  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
 and  Sidon,  they  would  have  repented  long 
 ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes ;  22  but  I  say 
 unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre 
 and  Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
 you :  23  and  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art 
 exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down 
 to  hell !  for  if  the  mighty  works  which  have 
 
 MATTHEW   XI. 
 
 they  say,  He  hath  a  devil;  l9the 
 Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drink- 
 ing, and  they  say,  Behold,  a  man 
 gluttonous  and  a  wine-bibber,  a 
 friend  of  publicans  and  sinners: 
 but  Wisdom  is  justified  of  her 
 children. 
 
 ein  most  of  his  mighty  works 
 Luke  X. 
 
 13  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  wo  un- 
 to thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if  the 
 mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
 Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have  been 
 done  in  you,  they  had  a  great 
 while  ago  repented,  sitting  in 
 sackcloth  and  ashes  ;  14  but  it 
 shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre 
 and  Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than 
 for  you :  15  and  thou,  Capernaum, 
 which  art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt 
 be  thrust  down  to  hell. — 
 
 Inconsistency  of  the  Pharisees. 
 Luke  usual  comforts  of  life ;  and  directly  they  cry  out,  '  He  is  a  demo- 
 vil.  niac !'" — M  then  when  the  '  Son  of  Man '  has  now  appeared,  and  par- 
 takes of  the  ordinary  kinds  of  fare ;  him  they  are  equally  ready  to  stigmatize 
 by  exclaiming, '  See,  he  is  a  glutton  and  drunkard,  an  associate  of  tax-gather- 
 ers and  like  miscreants  !'t  33  But  [cavil  as  they  may,]  the  course  that  heavenly 
 wisdom  pursues  in  this  as  in  all  other  cases,  needs  no  vindication  in  the  minds 
 of  such  as  have  imbibed  its  true  spirit." 
 
 Matt.       20  Then  calling  to  mind  [the  indignities  and  want  of     Denunciations  on 
 .  .iiii  •  i   /•  •  ii  the  Impenitent. 
 
 XI.  a  hearty  reception  that  he  had  experienced  (especially 
 from  the  higher  classes)  in]  the  towns  of  that  vicinity,  which  had  witnessed 
 the  greater  part  of  his  miracles  wrought,  Jesus  thus  reproached  them  [in 
 terms  of  melancholy  indignation],  because  they  had  not  penitently  embraced 
 his  teachings :  21 "  Alas  for  you,  Chorazin  and  Bethsaida !  for  had  the  miracles 
 that  have  been  effected  in  your  midst,  been  wrought  in  the  pagan  cities  of 
 Tyre  and  Sidon,  I  doubt  not  that  long  ere  this,  they  would  have  convinced 
 the  inhabitants  of  their  duty  of  [conforming  with  my  claims  by]  repenting  of 
 their  sins,  "  sitting  I  [if  needs  be,]  with  the  sackcloth  of  grief  about  them  and 
 the  ashes  of  mourning  upon  their  heads :  -  but  O !  I  warn  you,  a  less  aggra- 
 vated doom  will  be  pronounced  upon  the  heathen  Tynans  and  Sidonians  in 
 the  final  judgment,  than  upon  you  !t  23  And  thou  too,  O  Capernaum,  that 
 hast  been  raised  to  heaven  [as  it  were,  by  the  privilege  of  my  special  resi- 
 dence], wilt  yet  be  swallowed  up  in  the  deepest  oblivion  of  the  grave; II  for 
 had  the  city  of  Sodom  itself  been  favoured  with  the  warning  miracles  which 
 
 °  In  this  way,  no  doubt,  the  hierarchy  sought  putation  that  precluded  all  possibility  of  their 
 
 to  screen  their  rejection  before  the  populace,  salvation,  by  rejectingthe  Spirit  (Mark  iii,  29,30.) 
 
 as  in  the  case  of  Christ  (John  vii,  20;  viii,  48;  f  Instances  of  this  were  doubtless  frequent 
 
 x,  20) ;  for  the  frequency  of  the  slander  upon  even  before  those  in  Luke  xv,  2;  xix,  7. 
 
 him  shows  that  they  had  become  accustomed  X  Compare  Matt,  xii,  41,  42. 
 
 to  resort  to  it.    It  was  this  truly  diabolical  im-  ||  Its  very  site  is  now  uncertain. 
 
June,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 95 
 
 been  done  in  thee,  had 
 until  this  day ; 
 2+but  I  say  unto  you, 
 That  it  shall  be  more 
 tolerable  for  the  land  of 
 Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in 
 
 the  day  of  judgment, 
 than  for  thee. 
 
 MATTHEW    XI. 
 
 been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
 
 Matthew  X. 
 16  Verily  I  say  unto 
 you,  It  shall  be  more 
 tolerable  for  the  land 
 of  Sodom  and  Go- 
 morrah in  the  day 
 of  judgment,  than 
 for  that  city. 
 
 Mark  VI. 
 11 ...  [Verily  I  say 
 unto  you,  It  shall 
 be  more  tolerable 
 for  Sodom  andGo- 
 morrahintheday 
 ofjudgment,than 
 for  that  city.] 
 
 LUKE  x. 
 12  [But]  I  say  un- 
 to you,  That  it 
 shall  be  more  to- 
 lerable in  that 
 day  for  Sodom 
 than  for  that 
 city. 
 
 Section  XLIX. — Luke  VII. 
 36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with  him ; 
 and  he  went  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat :  37  and 
 behold,  a  woman  in  the  city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she  knew  that 
 Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  alabaster-box  of 
 ointment,  38  and  stood  at  his  feet  behind  him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
 his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and 
 kissed  his  feet  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  39  Now  when  the 
 Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him,  saw  it,  he  spake  within  himself  saying, 
 This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  known  who  and  what  man- 
 ner of  woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him ;  for  she  is  a  sinner :  40  and  Jesus 
 
 Impenitent  Cities  denounced. 
 
 Matt,   your  residents  have  witnessed,  it  would  doubtless  be  standing  to  this 
 
 XI.      hour,  [spared  by  timely  repentance :]  °  24  but  O  !  I  repeat  it,  a  more 
 
 direful  judgment  [temporal  and  eternal,]  impends  over  thee,  than  was  even 
 
 visited  upon  the  guilty  Sodom  *  and  Gomorrah  !"'  t 
 
 §  49. — Kind  Offices  of  a  Woman  to  Christ  at  a  Pharisees  Table. 
 
 (Galilee  [on  the  way  from  the  vicinity  of  Nain  toward  Capernaum'?]  ;  [June?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 Luke    x  A  few  days  afterward,  a  certain  Pharisee  t  invited  him  to  partake  of  a 
 
 vii.  meal  at  his  house.  Accepting  the  invitation,  Jesus  took  a  place  on  the 
 couch  around  the  table,  [although  the  host  did  not  appear  very  cordial  in  the 
 reception  of  his  guest.]  II  37  While  he  was  reclining  at  the  meal,  a  certain 
 female  of  the  town,  who  was  notorious  for  the  general  irregularity  of  her  past 
 life,  learning  that  he  was  there,  repaired  thither  with  a  vase  of  perfumed 
 unguent  in  her  hand ;  38  and  taking  her  station  behind  him,  where  she  could 
 bend  over  his  feet,  [that  lay  extended  upon  the  margin  of  the  couch  and 
 unsandaled,]  she  bedewed  them  with  her  penitential  tears,  and  then  wiping 
 them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  she  kissed  them  with  affectionate  reverence, 
 and  anointed  them  with  the  perfumery  in  the  vase.  w  The  Pharisee  host, 
 observing  the  occurrence,  made  this  comment  upon  it  in  his  mind,  "  Surely  if 
 this  man  were  a  real  prophet,  he  would  have  known  [by  inspired  intuition,] 
 what  a  wicked  character  this  woman  is,  who  is  thus  contaminating  him  by  her 
 touch !"     *°  [Aware  of  the  reflections  that  were  passing  in  the  bosom  of  his 
 
 °  See  Gen.  xviii,  17-32 ;  xix,  21. 
 
 t  Gen.  xix,  24. 
 
 j  The  host  seems  to  have  been  cured  by 
 Christ  of  some  minor  malady,  see  verse  41. 
 The  woman  also,  it  seems,  had  been  cured  of  a 
 more  severe  disorder,  and  her  gratitude  as 
 well  as  penitent  concern  for  her  soul  prompted 
 her  to  this  visit,  and  when  there  incited  her  to 
 
 the  performance  of  those  acts  of  courtesy  which 
 she  noticed  the  Pharisee  had  neglected. 
 
 ||  See  verse  44.  The  Pharisee  wa3  doubtles3 
 influenced  by  a  fear  of  offending  his  party,  who 
 were  so  inimical  to  Christ;  yet  the  etiquette 
 of  Oriental  hospitality  would  not  allow  him  to 
 omit  the  invitation,  especially  to  a  benefactor 
 visiting  the  place. 
 
96  second  year  of  christ'p  [Section  49. 
 
 answering  said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee ; 
 and  he  saith,  Master,  say  on.  41  There  was  a  certain  creditor  which  had 
 two  debtors,  the  one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the  other  fifty ; 
 42  and  when  they  had  nothing  to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both : 
 tell  me  therefore,  which  of  them  will  love  him  most  ?  43  Simon  answered 
 and  said,  I  suppose  that  he  to  whom  he  forgave  most :  and  he  said  unto 
 him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman,  and 
 said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  ?  I  entered  into  thine  house, 
 thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet,  but  she  hath  washed  my  feet  with 
 tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  [head]  ;  45  thou  gavest  me 
 no  kiss,  but  this  woman,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to 
 kiss  my  feet ;  46  mine  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint,  but  this  woman 
 hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment :  47  wherefore  I  say  unto  thee,  Her 
 sins  which  are  many  are  forgiven,  for  she  loved  much ;  but  to  whom 
 little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.  48And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy 
 sins  are  forgiven.     49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him,  began  to  say 
 
 Kind  Offices  of  a  Woman  to  Christ. 
 Luke  host,]  Jesus  addressed  him  thus :  "  Simon,  I  have  a  simple  question  I  would 
 VII.  like  to  ask  you."  "  Well,  Teacher,"  returned  he,  "  let  me  hear  it."  41 "  It 
 is  this,"  rejoined  Jesus :  "  Suppose  a  capitalist  has  two  debtors,  one  of  The  two 
 whom  owes  him  five  hundred  dena  rii  [i.  e.  about  $75],  and  the  other  Debtors. 
 fifty  [i.  e.  about  $7  50]  ;  4-and  that,  neither  of  them  having  wherewith  to  pay 
 their  respective  debts,  he  should  generously  release  them  both  from  their 
 entire  obligation :  now,  which  of  these  two  persons,  should  you  expect,  would 
 cherish  the  greater  degree  of  affectionate  gratitude  toward  him  ?"  43 "  I  should 
 think,"  replied  the  Pharisee,  "  it  ought  to  be  he  who  has  the  larger  debt 
 released  to  him."  "  Precisely  so,"  responded  Jesus.  u  Then  partly  facing 
 the  woman,  [as  he  turned  in  raising  himself  up  from  his  elbow,]  he  continued 
 to  his  host,  "  Do  you  observe  this  woman  ?  When  I  entered  your  dwelling, 
 you  did  not  supply  me  with  the  customary  water  for  washing  my  feet ;  whereas 
 this  woman  has  been  moistening  them  with  her  tears,  and  wiping  them  with 
 her  hair.  45  You  offered  me  no  kiss  of  welcome ;  but  she  has  been  incessantly 
 kissing  my  feet,  almost  since  I  entered  the  house.  K  You  did  not  perfume  my 
 head  with  ointment,  [in  token  of  gladness  at  my  presence ;]  whilst  she  has 
 been  anointing  my  feet  with  perfumery.  "  Therefore  [on  your  own  admission, 
 this  conduct  on  her  part  proves,]  I  tell  you,  that  her  past  sins,  and  those 
 aggravated  ones  too,  are  all  divinely  pardoned,  inasmuch  as  she  has  evinced  a 
 corresponding  [depth  of  grateful]  love  ;  whereas  he  who  has  experienced  but 
 little  of  the  pardoning  mercy  of  God,  is  seen  to  display  a  proportionally  small 
 degree  of  affection."  °  48  Then  addressing  the  penitent,  he  directly  assured 
 her,  "  I  pronounce  your  sins  entirely  remitted  !"  49  At  this  announcement  the 
 other  guests  whispered  among  themselves,  "  Who  is  this  man,  that  assumes 
 
 °  This  is  meant  to  reflect  upon  the  Pharisee,  been  removed ;  but  they  had  been  so  heinous, 
 and  implies  that  he  had  been  forgiven  in  the  that  she  found  it  difficult  to  persuade  herself  of 
 lower  sense  of  being  cured  of  his  complaint  pardon,  until  it  was  explicitly  pronounced  by 
 contracted  by  sinful  habits,  and  that  he  pos-  the  very  lips  of  Christ.  The  question  of  Christ  in 
 sessed  a  slight  attachment  to  Christ  in  return,  verse  42,  shows  that  her  love  was  not  the  reason 
 but  not  sufficient  to  induce  him  to  espouse  his  but  the  result  of  her  pardon ;  the  condition  of 
 Benefactor's  cause  publicly.  The  woman's  sins  forgiveness  was  her  faith,  as  stated  in  verse  50. 
 appear,  from  the  language  here  used,  to  have  Affection  is  here  only  referred  to  as  the  fruit 
 been  cancelled  previously,  upon  the  same  act  evincing  the  character  of  the  soul,  and  there- 
 of faith  by  which  their  physical  pena'ty  had  fore  consequent  to  the  pardoning  change. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  2*7.]  MORE    PUBLIC    MINISTRY.  97 
 
 within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also  ?  50  And  he  said 
 to  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go  in  peace. 
 
 Section  L. — Luke  VIII. 
 1  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he  went  throughout  every  city  and 
 village,  preaching  and  showing  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  : 
 and  the  twelve  were  with  him,  2and  certain  women  which  had  been 
 healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  called  Magdalene  (out  of 
 whom  went  seven  devils,)  3  and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza,  Herod's  stew- 
 ard, and  Susanna  and  many  others ;  which  ministered  unto  him  of  their 
 substance. 
 
 Section  LI. — Mask  III. 
 
 19 .  .  .  And  they  went  into  a  house ;  20  and  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
 gether again,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread :  21  and  when 
 his  friends  heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him  ;  for  they  said, 
 He  is  beside  himself. 
 
 Kind  Offices  of  a  Woman  to  Christ.         , 
 Luke     even  to  pardon  sins !"     m  [Undisturbed  by  these  invidious  remarks,] 
 VII.      Jesus  merely  told  the  woman,  "  Your  confidence  in  my  full  authority 
 has  been  your  salvation  from  the  effects  and  guilt  of  sin :  you  may  now  retire 
 with  [the  happy  consciousness  of]  the  divine  favour." 
 
 §  50.— The  Second0  Tovr  of  Galilee. 
 
 ([June  to  September  f]   A.  D.  27.) 
 
 Luke  '  Immediately  after  this,  Jesus  commenced  another  circuit  in  Galilee. 
 Vill.  visiting  each  town  and  village,  and  preaching  wherever  he  went  the 
 joyful  tidings  of  the  advent  of  the  "  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah ;"  being 
 attended  in  these  labours  by  his  twelve  apostles,  'and  accompanied  in  his 
 journey  by  several  females,  whom  he  had  cured  of  maladies  and  demoniacal 
 possession, — namely,  Mary  [distinguished  by  the  surname  of  she]  "of  Mag - 
 dala,"  (from  whom  he  had  exorcised  seven  demons;)  3Joannah,  the  wife  of 
 Chuzah  steward  of  Herod  An  tipas ;  and  Susannah,  together  with  a  number 
 of  others  [of  less  note].t  These  females  gratefully  combined  to  supply  his 
 fare  out  of  their  private  means. 
 
 §  51. —  The  Restoration  of  a  Demoniac  to  Sanity,  tvith  the  connected 
 
 Incidents. 
 
 (Capernaum;  [October f]  A.  D.  27.) 
 Mark  w  When  the  party  arrived  home  after  this  tour,  *°  so  great  crowds  once 
 HI-  moret  assembled  immediately  thither,  that  they  had  no  opportunity 
 even  to  refresh  themselves  by  a  repast.  21  The  immediate  relatives  of  Jesus, 
 learning  tliis,  set  out  from  their  residence  II  for  his,  with  the  view  of  insisting 
 upon  his  taking  the  needed  refreshment  and  repose ;  [and  arriving  at  the 
 
 "  See  §  36.  a  visit;   for  Jesus's  mother — now  probably  a 
 
 t  That  is,  less  generally  known;  two  of  them  widow — resided   in   general  with  him   as  her 
 
 were  Mary  the  widow  of  Cleopas  and  Balo'me  the  eldest  son,  John  six,  25-27)  in  some  othor  part 
 
 wife  of  Zebedee  (Mark  xv,  40,  41)  ;  these  two  of  the  town  fit  may  be  at  the  house  of  some  of 
 
 appear  to  have   followed   him   from   personal  her  other  children),   for  they  are  said  below 
 
 attachment  solely.  (Matt,  xii,  40)  to  be  standing  outside  the  house, 
 
 t  See  §  43.  the  crowd  doubtless  filling  the  inner  court  and 
 
 l|  They  seem  to  have  been  living  (perhaps  the  ground  entrance.    The  diagram  on  p.  64' 
 
 only  during  his  absence,  or  possibly  merely  on  illustrates  their  probable  position. 
 
 7 
 
98 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST  S 
 
 [Section  51. 
 
 Matthew  XII. 
 22  Then  was  brought  unto  him  one  possessed 
 with  a  devil,  blind  and  dumb  ;  and  he  healed 
 him,  insomuch  that  the  blind  and  dumb  both 
 spake  and  saw :  23  and  all  the  people  were 
 amazed  and  said,  Is  not  this  the 
 son  of  David  ? 
 
 24  But  when  the  Pharisees  and  the 
 scribes  which  came  down  from  Jerusa- 
 lem heard  it,  they  said,  This  fel- 
 low hath  Beelzebub,  and  doth   not 
 
 cast  out  devils  but  by  Beelze- 
 bub the  prince   of  the  devils. 
 
 25  And  Jesus  knew  th eir  th oughts , 
 
 and  called  them  unto  him  and  said 
 
 unto  them  in  parables,  Every  king- 
 dom divided  against  itself  is 
 brought  to  desolation,  and  every 
 city  or  house  divided  against 
 itself  shall  not  stand ;  26  and  if 
 Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is  divi- 
 ded against  himself ;  how  shall 
 then  his  kingdom  stand  ?  How 
 can  Satan  cast  out  Satan?  because  ye 
 say  that  I  cast  out  devils  through  Beel- 
 
 Ltjke  XL 
 14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil, 
 and  it  was  dumb :  and  it  came  to 
 pass  when  the  devil  was  gone  out, 
 the  dumb  spake,  and  the  people 
 
 wondered. 
 
 MARK  III. 
 
 52  And  the  scribeswhich 
 came  down  from  Jeru- 
 salem said,  He  hath 
 Beelzebub,  and  by  the 
 prince  of  the  devils 
 casteth  he  out  devils. 
 
 23  And  he  called  them 
 unto  him  and  said  unto 
 them  in  parables,  .  .  . 
 
 24  And  if  a  kingdom  be 
 divided  against  itself, 
 that  kingdom  cannot 
 stand,  25  and  if  a  house 
 be  divided  against  it- 
 self, that  house  cannot 
 stand;  26and  if  Satan 
 rise  up  against  himself 
 and  be  divided,  lie  can- 
 not stand,  but  hath  an 
 end. — 23 . . .  How  can  Sa- 
 tan cast  out  Satan  ? — 
 
 15  But  some  of  them 
 
 said,    He   casteth   out 
 
 devils  through  Beelze- 
 bub, the  chief  of  the 
 devils. — 
 
 1 7  But  he  knowing  their 
 thoughts,    said    unto 
 
 them,  Every  kingdom 
 divided  against  itself 
 is  brought  to  desola- 
 tion, and  a  house  divi- 
 ded against  a  house  fall- 
 
 eth ;  18  if  Satan  also  be 
 divided  against  him- 
 self, how  shall  his  king- 
 dom stand?  because  ye 
 
 say  that  I  cast  out  de- 
 vils through  Beelzebub. 
 
 Mark 
 III. 
 
 Matt. 
 XII. 
 
 The  Restoration  of  a  Demoniac  to  Sanity. 
 entrance  of  the  house  they  begged  the  crowd  to  disperse,]  declaring  that 
 "  the  people  were  taxing  his  enthusiasm  beyond  the  bounds  of  prudence."  - 
 22  Meanwhile,  there  had  been  brought  to  him  a  man  afflicted  with 
 mental  derangement,  the  result  of  diabolical  influence,  and  attended 
 with  the  loss  of  sight  as  well  as  of  speech.  This  person  lie  cured  of  his  three- 
 fold malady,  so  completely  23  that  the  populace  standing  by  exclaimed  in  utter 
 amazement,  "  Can  this  [miracle-working  teacher]  be  other  than  the  promised 
 '  Descendant  of  David '  ?  "  t 
 
 24  On  the  contrary  the  Pharisees  "and  certain  scribes  at  that  Christ's  Defence 
 time  present  from  Jerusalem,1  who  [stood  by  and]  heard  the  tin-  Pharisees' 
 people  express  themselves  thus,  told  thein,  "  [Did  you  not  Blasphemy, 
 notice  the  remark  of  this  pretender's  relatives  just  now  concerning  his  in- 
 sanity ?]  t  He  could  not  appear  thus  to  exorcise  demons,  if  he  were  not  in 
 league  with  Baal'zebub  their  ring-leader,  "by  being  a  crazy  demoniac  him- 
 self!! "  25  Aware  of  their  malevolent  reflections,  Jesus  'pointedly  I  addressed 
 them  h  with  this  comparison,'  "  Any  empire  whose  rulers  or  citizens  are  em- 
 broiled in  a  civil  war  with  each  other,  cannot  escape  speedy  ruin;  and  every 
 family  whose  members  are  at  bitter  variance  among  themselves,  must  soon  be 
 broken  up:  26just  so,  if  one  fiend  is  exorcising  another,  cas  you  affirm  is  the 
 case  with  me,1  Satan's  dominion  must  be  in  a  state  of  anarchy  d  and  about  to 
 
 a  Mark  iii,  22.  A  Mark  iii,  23.  c  Luke  xi,  18.  ■'  Mark  iii,  26. 
 
 --   Their   personal   respect   for  Christ  could  exciting  circumstances.    The  jealous  Pharisees 
 
 hardly   have    permitted    them    to   mean   that  eagerly  caught  up  this  unguarded  suggestion, 
 they  thought  him   out  of  his  head,   but  only        t  Isa.  xi,  1. 
 that  they  feared  for  his  discretion  under  these        J  See  above,  Mark  iii,  21. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 99 
 
 MATTHEW  XII. 
 
 zebub.  27And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
 devils,  by  whom  do  your  children  cast 
 them  out  ?  therefore  they  shall  be  your 
 judges :  28  but  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the 
 Spirit  (finger)  of  God,  then  no  doubt  the 
 kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto 
 you.  When  a  strong  man  armed 
 keepeth  bis  palace,  his  goods  are  in 
 peace ;  29  or  else  how  can  one  en- 
 ter into  a  strong  man's  house  and 
 spoil  his  goods,  except  a  stronger 
 than  he  first  come  upon  him  and  over- 
 come him  and  bind  the  strong  man  ? 
 and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 
 
 30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is 
 against  me ;    and  he   that   gathereth  not 
 with  me,  scattereth  abroad. 
 
 31  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  All 
 manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy 
 shall  be  forgiven  unto  men  ;  but 
 the  blasphemy  against  the  Holy 
 Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  un- 
 to men :  32  and  whosoever  speak - 
 eth  a  word  against  the  Son  of 
 man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him ;  but 
 
 MARK  III. 
 
 27  No  man  can  enter  in- 
 to a  strong  man's  house 
 and  spoil  his  goods,  ex- 
 cept he  will  first  bind 
 the  strong  man ;  and 
 then  he  will  spoil  his 
 house. 
 
 MARK  III. 
 
 28  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
 All  sins  shall  be  forgiv- 
 en unto  the  sons  of  men, 
 
 and  blasphemies  where- 
 with soever  they  shall 
 blaspheme  ;    "  but  he 
 
 LUKE  XI. 
 
 I9And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
 devils,   by   whom   do  your   sons 
 cast   them   out '?    therefore    shall 
 they  be  your  judges :  2}  but  if  I 
 with  the  finger  of  God  cast  out 
 devils,   no   doubt    the    kingdom 
 of  God  is  come  upon 
 you.    21  When  a  strong 
 man  armed  keepeth  his 
 palace,  his  goods  are  in 
 peace  ;   22  but  when  a 
 stronger  than  he  shall 
 come    upon    him    and 
 overcome  him,  he  tak- 
 eth  from  him  all  his 
 armour     wherein     he 
 trusted,  and   divideth 
 his  spoils. 
 23  He  that  is  not  with 
 me  is  against  me ;  and  he  that  ga- 
 thereth  not  with  me 
 scattereth. — 
 
 Luke  XII. 
 
 10  And  whosoever  shall 
 speak  a  word  against 
 the  Son  of  man,  it  shall 
 be  forgiven  him ;  but 
 
 The  Exorcism  of  Demons. 
 Matt,   fall  in  hopeless  ruins.l     27  Again,  if  /  exorcise  demons  by  the  aid  of  Baal '- 
 
 XII.  zebub,  then  by  whose  help,  I  ask,  do  your  oivn  folloicers  profess  to  exorcise 
 them  ? — so  you  see,  their  practice  retorts  your  calumny.  s8  If,  however,  I  am  ex- 
 orcising demons  by  the  "power  of1  the  Divine  Spirit,  then  evidently  the  '  Reign 
 of  the  Divine  Messiah '  is  already  come  among  you. °  w  Surely,  '  an  enemy 
 cannot  successfully  enter  the  mansion  h  securely  guarded '  hy  its  herculean 
 owner  in  full  armour,  unless  he  c  burst  upon  him  with  an  overpowering  force, 
 strip  him  of  his  hoastcd  panoply,1  and  bind  his  robust  limbs;  then  he  can  pro- 
 eeed  to  plunder  his  furniture  and  valuables  :'  [so  I  could  not  thus  wrest  victims 
 from  Satan's  grasp,  did  I  not  assail  him  with  superior  power.  30  Besides,  the 
 common  adage  holds  true  of  me  in  this  case,]  '  Whoever  is  not  decidedly  on  a 
 man's  side,  is  really  his  opponent ;  he  that  is  not  engaged  in  contributing  to  a 
 person's  object,  does  in  effect  detract  from  it  :'t  [so,  inasmuch  as  I  am  not 
 manifestly  a  co-operator  in   Satan's  cause,  I  must  be  his  actual  antagonist.] 
 
 1  :;-  Accordmglv.t  I  solemnly  declare  to  you,  that  although  every  other  offence 
 and  insult  committed  against  me  as  the  '  Son  of  Man,'  may  be  pardoned  [upon 
 due  repentance]  ;  yet  this  blasphemy,  d  of  which  you  have  now  been  guilty,  in 
 
 a  Luke  xi,  20.  t  Luke  xi,  51.  e  Luke  xi,  22.  'I  Mark  iii,  30. 
 
 °  The  expulsion  of  Bends  being  one  of  the  militates  against  them,  by  the  discouragement 
 
 moat  marked  traits  under  that  dispensation,  ae-  and  disrepute  resulting  from  such  a  failure  of 
 
 cording  to  their  own  acknowledgment,    Christ  concert.    The  converse  of  this  proverb  in  Luke 
 
 does  not  mean  to  admit  their  ability  to  do  this,  ix,  50,  is  not  its  reverse, 
 
 t  That  is,  one's  indifference  to  the  interests  I  That  is,   in  view  of  all  the  preceding  dis- 
 
 and  pursuits  of  his  reputed  friends,  positively  cussiou. 
 
100 
 
 SECOND  YEAR  OF  CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  51. 
 
 that  shall  blaspheme 
 against  the  Holy  Ghost 
 hath  never  forgiveness, 
 but  is  in  danger  of 
 eternal  damnation  : 
 30  because  they  said,  He 
 hath  an  unclean  spirit. 
 
 unto  him  that  blasphe- 
 meth  against  the  Holy 
 Ghost,  it  shall  not  be 
 forgiven. 
 
 MATTHEW   XII. 
 
 whosoever  speaketh  against  the 
 Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
 given him,  neither  in  this  world 
 neither  in  the  world  to  come  : — 
 because  they  said,  He  hath  an  unclean 
 spirit. 
 
 34  0  generation  of  vipers,  how 
 can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things  ?  (for 
 out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart,  the 
 mouth  speaketh  :  35  a  good  man,  out  of  the 
 good  treasure  [of  the  heart],  bringeth  forth 
 good  things ;  and  an  evil  man,  out  of  the 
 evil  treasure,  bringeth  forth  evil  things  :) 
 36  but  I  say  unto  you,  That  every  idle  word 
 that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judg- 
 ment ;  37  for  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou 
 shalt  be  condemned. 
 
 38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  of  the 
 Pharisees  tempting  him  answered  saying,  Mas- 
 ter, we  would  see  a  sign  from  heaven  from  thee. 
 39  But  when  the  people  were  gathered  thick  together, 
 he  answered  and  said  to  them,  An  evil  and 
 adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign, 
 and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but 
 
 Luke  VI. 
 45 .  .  .  for  of  the  abundance  of  the 
 heart  his  mouth  speaketh  : — 45  a 
 good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure 
 of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth  that 
 which  is  good ;  and  an  evil  man 
 out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his 
 heart,  bringeth  forth  that  which 
 is  evil 
 
 LUKE  XI. 
 
 16  And  others  tempting  him,  sought 
 of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. — 
 29  And  when  the  people  were  ga- 
 thered thick  together,  he  began 
 to  say,  This  is  an  evil  generation, 
 they  seek  a  sign,  and  there  shall 
 no  sign  be  given  it  but  the  sign 
 
 The  Unpardonable  Sin. 
 Matt,  alleging  that  I  am  acting  under  diabolical  influence,!  thus  impeaching  the 
 xil.  character  of  the  Holy  Spirit  [under  which  I  am  proceeding],  is  totally 
 unpardonable  in  this  world,0  and  will  subject  its  perpetrator  to  °  eternal  I  con- 
 demnation hereafter.  **  You  brood  of  malicious  vipers  !  it  is  in  vain  to  expect 
 you  to  say  anything  good  and  right,  [either  on  this  or  any  other  occasion,]  while 
 you  are  so  corrupt  in  soul :  for  it  is  but  the  spontaneous  outgushing  of  the 
 heart,  that  the  lips  utter;  35so  that  the  pious  person  alone  pronounces  excel- 
 lent sentiments,  drawn  from  the  store  of  generous  emotions  'within  him, I — 
 whilst  the  wicked  man  pours  forth  only  the  rancorous  language  of  a  heart 
 replete  with  depravity.  30  Ah !  I  tell  you,  each  human  being  will  be  held  to  a 
 strict  account  in  the  final  judgment,  for  every  word  of  wanton  calumny  that 
 they  may  have  spoken  upon  earth ;  37  yes,  according  to  the  moral  character  of 
 your  own  previous  words  will  then  be  your  acquittal  or  condemnation." 
 
 38  Upon  hearing  these  caustic  remarks,  some  of  the  Pharisees  Additional 
 and  scribes,  [at  whom  they  were  aimed,]  •  prompted  by  the  Miracles  refused, 
 secret  motive  of  subjecting  him  to  an  embarrassing  test,1  artfully  replied, 
 "  Teacher,  we  would  be  glad  just  now  to  see  you  work  some  miracle  "affecting 
 the  celestial  phenomena,'  [in  confirmation  of  your  authority.]"  39  "  Yes,"  re- 
 torted Jesus,  ''turning  to  the  assembled  crowd,!  "these  corrupt  and  godless 
 
 a  Mark  iii,  29.  i  Luke  vi,  45.  e  Luke  xi,  16.  d  Luke  xi,  29. 
 
 '■■■  Both  on  account  of  its  unparalleled  hein-  ployed  for  bringing  him  to  repentance,  which 
 
 ousness,   and   especially  because  by   its  very  is  the  essential  condition  of  forgiveness.    The 
 
 nature  it  places  the  offender  beyond  the  reach  Jewish  law  also  provided  no  mode  of  pardon 
 
 of  pardon,  on  account  of  his  perversion  of  the  "in   this  world"   for  similar  offenders,   Lev. 
 
 very  means  of  conviction  (i.  e.  miracles),  em-  xxiv,  16. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.]  MORE  PUBLIC   MINISTRY.  101 
 
 MATTHEW  XII.  LUKE  XI. 
 
 the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas ;  40  for  as  of  Jonas  the  prophet ;  30  for  as 
 Jonas  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in     Jonas  was  a  sign  unto  the  Nine- 
 
 the  whale's  helly,  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  ™tes> f° sha11  als0  the  &>=<* man 
 
 ,      ,,  j  j  ii  ■  i.    •     ji      i      _i  be  to  this  generation. — 32lhemen 
 
 be  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart 
 
 of  the  earth.     «  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in  the 
 
 .     .  ,       .,.     ,..  ,.  ,      judgment  with  this  generation  and 
 
 rise  in  judgment  with  this  generation  and  shall  condemn  it ;  for  they  repent- 
 shall  condemn  it ;  because  they  repented  at  ed  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas,  and 
 the  preaching  of  Jonas,  and  behold,  a  great-     behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
 
 .,r        t  •    i  ,,,,  c   ,i  here: — 31the  queen  of  the  south 
 
 er  than  Jonas  is  here:  42the  queen  of  the     shaii  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
 
 south   shall   rise  up   in   the  judgment  with      the  men  of  this  generation  and 
 
 this  generation  and  shall  condemn  it;  for     condemn  them ;  for  she  came  from 
 
 i        °  r  ,i  ,,  ,  ,        e  j.v»      the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to 
 
 she  came  from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the     hear  the  wisJdom  of  Solom0I1)  and 
 
 earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and      behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  in 
 
 behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here,     here.— 
 
 43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of     24  When  the  unclean  *!>"}*■  j» 
 
 i  nl     ,r   ,r  V    j  i  i         gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
 
 a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry  places,  seek-     °,        .   ,      .        '    i,;„„  „Q£.+ . 
 
 .  '  „  &       ./  ."  .  ,         through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ; 
 
 mg  rest,  and  findeth  none  ;  44  then  he  saith,  and  finding  non6j  he  saith>  T  will 
 I  will  return  into  my  house  from  whence  I  return  unto  my  house  whence  I 
 came  out :  and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth     came  out :  a6  and  when  he  cometh, 
 
 But  one  Further  Miracle. 
 Matt,  men  of  the  present  day  are  always  demanding  some  fresh  sensible  warrant 
 XII.  of  my  mission ;  but  no  such  superfluous  portent  will  be  afforded  them. 
 They  shall  only  see  an  event  parallel  to  that  which  occurred  to  the  prophet  Jo- 
 nah ;  M  namely,  as  Jonah's  preservation  alive  within  the  maw  of  the  sea  monster, 
 during  parts  of  three  days  and  the  included  nights,'5  "  was  an  evidence  to  the 
 Ninevites  [of  the  genuineness  of  his  prophetical  character]  ;'  so  will  my  claims 
 as  the  '  Son  of  Man '  be  established  by  my  [resurrection  from  the  tomb,  after] 
 remaining  within  the  bosom  of  the  earth  the  same  length  of  time.  41  Nay, 
 those  very  inhabitants  of  ancient  Nineveh  will  seem  to  rise  at  the  final  judg- 
 ment to  the  condemnation  of  this  vile  race ;  for  they  did  repent  upon  hearing 
 the  admonitory  proclamation  of  Jonah,t  whereas  a  far  more  distinguished  mes- 
 senger than  Jonah  is  now  addressing  this  impenitent  age.  ^  That  '  queen  of 
 Sheba '  too,  on  the  south  of  us,  who  made  Solomon  a  visit  from  the  extremity 
 of  Arabia,  expressly  in  order  to  be  an  ear-witness  of  his  famed  wisdom,!  will 
 then  appear  in  condemnatory  contrast  with  the  present  age ;  for  an  infinitely 
 greater  sage  than  Solomon  is  here  [conveying  his  instruction,  and  yet  they 
 disregard  him." 
 
 43  Then  drawing  an  illustration  of  the  condition  and  fate  of  his  calumniators, 
 from  the  cure  just  effected  by  him,  II  Jesus  continued,  "  According  to  your  own 
 belief,]  a  foul  fiend,  upon  his  expulsion  from  the  possessed,  ranges  disconsolate 
 through  some  barren  region,  in  quest  of  relief  [from  the  anguish  of  guilt  that 
 torments  him,by  a  shelter  in  some  human  tenement ;  M  and  to  save  your  credit, 
 upon  the  relapse  of  a  demoniac  whom  you  profess  to  have  rendered  sane,  you 
 say  of  the  exorcised  demon  in  such  a  case,  that]  being  unsuccessful  in  the 
 search,  he  resolves  to  return  to  liis  late  victim,  and  take  up  his  quarters  there. 
 
 °  Jonah  i,  17 ;  ii,  10.  to  endorse  all  the  popular  notions  of  the  Jews 
 
 t  Jonah  iii,  5.'     '  as  here  stated,  but  merely  to  use  the  positive 
 
 X  1  Kings  x,  1.  fact  of  religious  apostasy,  in  order  to  show  the 
 
 ||  Christ  does  not  mean  by  this  comparison,    enhanced  guilt  of  his  adversaries. 
 
102 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  51. 
 
 LIKE  XI. 
 
 he  findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 
 26  Then  goeth  he  and  taketh  to 
 him  seven  other  spirits  more  wick- 
 ed than  himself,  and  they  enter  in 
 and  dwell  there :  and  the  last 
 state  of  that  man  is  worse  than 
 the  first. 
 
 MATTHEW  XII. 
 
 it  empty,  swept  and  garnished.  45  Then  go- 
 eth he  and  taketh  with  himself  seven  other 
 spirits  more  wicked  than  himself,  and  they 
 enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last  state 
 of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
 shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked  generation. 
 
 27  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 as  he  spake  these  things,  a  certain  woman  of  the  company  lifted  up  her 
 voice  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the 
 paps  which  thou  hast  sucked.  28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather  blessed  are 
 they  that  hear  the  word  of  God  and  keep  it. — 
 
 MATTHEW  XII. 
 
 46  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
 people,  behold,  his  mother  and 
 his  brethren  stood  without,  de- 
 siring to  speak  with  him,  and  sent 
 unto  him,  calling  him,  but  could  not 
 come  at  him  for  the  press.  4'  Then 
 one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
 ^mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
 without,  desiring  to  speak  with 
 
 MARK  III. 
 
 31  There  came  then  his 
 brethren  and  his  mo- 
 ther, and  standing 
 without  sent  unto  him, 
 calling  him.  32  And  the 
 multitude  sat  about 
 him:  and  they  said  un- 
 to him,  Behold,  thy  mo- 
 ther and  thy  brethren 
 without  seek  for  thee. 
 
 Luke  VIII. 
 
 19  Then  came  to  him  his 
 mother  and  his  breth- 
 
 ren, and  could  not  come 
 at  him  for  the  press. 
 20  Ami  it  was  told  him 
 by  certain  which  said, 
 Thy  mother  and  thy 
 brethren  stand  witli- 
 out,    desiring    to    see 
 
 The  Relapsed  Demoniac. 
 Matt.  [Be  that  as  it  may,]  such  a  fiend,  if  at  his  return  he  find  that  former 
 xii.  abode  untenanted  [by  any  better  occupant],  but  swept  clean  and  put  in 
 order  [as  if  for  his  reception]  ; 45  he  will  then  assuredly  go  forth  [to  the  general 
 rendezvous  of  his  comrades,]  and  associate  with  him  perhaps  seven  other  demons, 
 worse,  it  may  be,  than  himself,  [for  the  secure  possession  of  such  an  inviting  resi- 
 dence,] and  these  all  repairing  thither  will  enter  and  permanently  occupy  that 
 mansion  f — in  the  state  of  him  whose  mind  is  the  theatre  of  such  an  occu- 
 pancy, '  the  latter  evil  is  greater  than  the  former.'  Precisely  such  will  become 
 the  condition  of  the  abandoned  race  who  now  hear  me ;  [the  incipient  convic- 
 tion forced  upon  them  by  my  previous  preaching  and  miracles,  by  being  re- 
 sisted will  but  increase  their  guilty  obduracy,  which  not  even  the  required 
 miracle  would  remove.]" 
 
 Lt'KE 
 
 XI.       the  crowd  [carried  away  with  enthusiastic  admiration,]  inter- 
 rupted him  by  exclaiming.  "  Happy  must  be  the  mother  that  bore  and  nursed 
 you,  [in  the  possession  of  so  eloquent  a  son !]"     28 "  But  more  happy  still," 
 "returned  he,  "  are  such  as  obey  the  divine  communications  that  they  are  now 
 hearing." 
 matt.       46By  the  time  that  he  had  about  concluded  these     5J*"|5B*J 
 
 xii.     popular  addresses,  his  mother  and  brothers  had  now 
 arrived,  anxious  to  see  and  speak  with  him,  but  were  obliged  to  stand  in  the 
 street, °  on  account  of  the  throng  that  blocked  up  the  entrance,1  *  and  prevented 
 
 a  UlVr  riii,  19.  b  Murk  iii,  31. 
 
 27  In  the  course  of  these  remarks,  a  certain  woman  among     [jj^jj"^ 
 
 "The  literal  idea  conveyed  by  this  figure  is  mini!,   and   adjusts  his  heart   to  worldly  and 
 
 this:  If  anv  one  from  whose  soul  unholy  pas-  improper  objects  of  thought  and  pursuit,  lie 
 
 sinns  have  been  expelled  by  divine  influences,  thus  really  invites  back  his  former  depraved 
 
 allows  these  latter  to  lose  their  hold  upon  his  passions  with  aggravated  power. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRV. 
 
 103 
 
 MAEK  III. 
 
 33  And    he    answered 
 
 them  saying,  Who  is 
 my  mother,  or  my 
 brethren  '?  34  And  he 
 looked  round  about  on 
 them  which  sat  about 
 
 LUKE  VIII. 
 
 thee.     21  And   he   an- 
 swered and  said  unto 
 
 him,  and  said,  Behold, 
 my  mother  and  my 
 brethren !  ss  tor  whoso- 
 ever shall  do  the  will 
 of  God,  the  same  is  my 
 brother  and  my  sister 
 and  mother. 
 
 them,  My  mother  and 
 my  brethren  are  these, 
 which  hear  the  word 
 of  God  and  do  it. 
 
 MATTHEW  XII. 
 
 thee.  48But  he  answered  and 
 said  unto  him  that  told  him, 
 Who  is  my  mother?  and  who 
 are  my  brethren  ?     49  And  he 
 
 looked  round  about  on  them  which  sat 
 
 about  him,  and  stretched  forth  his 
 hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
 said.  Behold,  my  mother  and  my 
 brethren  !  60for  whosoever  shall 
 do  the  will  of  my  Father  which 
 is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my  bro- 
 ther and  sister  and  mother. 
 
 LUKE  xr. 
 
 37  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain  Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  with  him  ; 
 and  he  went  in  and  sat  down  to  meat :  38  and  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it, 
 he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first  washed 
 before  dinner.  39And  the  Lord  said  unto 
 him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the 
 outside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter,  but  your 
 inward  part  is  full  of  ravening  and  wicked- 
 ness :  40  ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made  that 
 which  is  without,  make  that  which  is  within 
 
 Matthew  XXIII. 
 55  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites !  for  ye  make 
 clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
 of  the  platter,  but  within  they 
 are  full  of  extortion  and  excess. 
 26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
 
 Christ's  Spiritual  Relatives. 
 Matt,  even  their  messengers  from  reaching  him. I  47  Some  one  near  him  in- 
 XII.  formed  him  of  the  fact,  48but  he  replied  by  saying  "to  the  surrounding 
 concourse,!  "  My  mother  and  brothers,  you  say  ! — Whom  do  you  think  I  regard 
 as  my  nearest  relatives  ?"  49  Then  b  looking  round  upon  the  circle  of  his  fol- 
 lowers sitting  about  him,l  and  pointing  to  his  disciples,  he  answered,  "  See, 
 here  are  the  members  of  my  [spiritual]  family !  60  Yes,  and  not  only  these, 
 but  every  one  else  that  complies  with  the  will  of  my  Heavenly  Father  "as  made 
 known  by  me,'  is  nearer  to  my  heart  than  my  mere  earthly  kindred." 
 
 Like         37  While  Jesus  was  making  these  observations,  one  of    Pharisees,  &c, 
 ,       _,  .      .      ,  ,  .  ,  _   ,.  Denounced. 
 
 XI.       the  1  hansees  present  invited  him  to  partake  ot  dinner 
 
 [i.  e.  the  noon  lunch]  with  him.0     Accepting  the  offer,  Jesus  entered  his 
 
 house,  and  at  once  took  his  place  on  the  couch  before  the  table.     38The 
 
 Pharisee  noticed  with  marks  of  cynical  surprise  that  his  guest  did  not  perform 
 
 the  usual  ablutions  before  the  repast.t     39  [Aware  of  these  reflections  in  his 
 
 host's  mind,  and  observing  that  the  domestics  were  very  particular  in  rubbing 
 
 the  exterior  surface  of  the  dishes  set  on  the  table,  in  order  to  free  them  from 
 
 any  accidental  impurity,]  Jesus  made  this   cutting  comment,  "  Aye !   you 
 
 *  hypocritical  I  Pharisees  are  extremely  nice  in  making  the  outside  of  your 
 
 drinking  cups  and  ■*  preserve1  plates  clean,  but  quite  overlook  the  fact  that 
 
 the  inside  is  filled  with  the  fruits  of  extortionate  improbity!!     40 Dolts  that  you 
 
 are !  to  act  as  if  the  outside  and  the  inside  of  a  dish  were  not  made  alike  and 
 
 Luke  viii,  SI. 
 
 ii,  -25. 
 
 c  It  was  well  known  (Indeed  his  exhausted  rently  chiefly  from  forced  politeness  and  for 
 
 appearance  must  have  ao\i   made  it  evident)  popular  effect ;  compare  verse  39  below, 
 
 that  he  was  in  need  of  real  and  (bod ;  Bee  above,  t  See  Mark  vii.  3,  4. 
 
 Mark  iii,  21.    The  Pharisee's  offer  was  appa-  j  See  Matt,  xxiii,  14. 
 
104  second  year  of  Christ's  [Section  51. 
 
 LUKE  XI.  MATTHEW    XXIII. 
 
 also  ?  41  but  rather  give  alms  of  such  things  first  that  lohich  is  -within  the  cup 
 as  ye  have  within  the  cup  and  platter ;  and  be-  and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
 hold,  all  things  are  clean  unto  you.     «  But     thetm  may  be  ,clean  al^-"Wo 
 
 &  _.       .  ,    .        J      .  ,  .  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
 
 wo  unto  you,  Pharisees !  lor  ye  tithe  mint     hypocrites !  for  ye  pay  tithe  of 
 
 and  rue  and  anise  and  cummin  and  all  manner      mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and 
 
 of  herbs,  and   pass   Over  the  weightier  matters      have  omitted  the  weightier  matters 
 
 of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy  and  faith  and  the  °J.^e  "■*•  J«dgmeiit,  mercy  and 
 ,  -   ~,  J  i    ° ,  .  "  ,  ,  faith  ;   these   ought   ye   to   have 
 
 love  of  God  ;  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,     don6)  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
 
 and  not  to  leave  the  Other  undone  : — ye  blind  undone  :  24ye  blind  guides,  which 
 
 guides,  which  strain    [at]   a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  strain  [at]  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a 
 
 camel.    **  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari-  camel.-"  Wo  unto  you,  scribes 
 
 sees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are  as  graves  which  and  Pharisees'  hyPocrites !  for  ?e 
 appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over 
 them  are   not  aware  of  them ;   ye 
 
 are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  in-  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
 
 deed  appear  beautiful  outward,  but  are  with-  which  indeed  appear  beautiful  outward,  but 
 
 in  full  of  dead  men's  bones  and  of  all  un-  are  within  full  of  dead  men's  bones  and  of  all 
 
 cleanness  :  even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  uncleanness  :  29  even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
 
 righteous  unto  men,  but  within  ye  are  full  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  within  ye 
 
 of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity.  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. — 
 
 45  Then  answered  one  of  the  law- 
 yers and  said  unto  him,  Master,  thus  saying,  thou  reproachest  us  also. 
 46  And  he  said,  Wo  unto  you  also,  ye  lawyers !  for  ye  lade  men  with 
 
 Inconsistency  of  Formalism. 
 Luke  for  equal  cleanliness.  41 1  would  advise  all  such  °  blear-eyed  I  persons,  first 
 XI.  to  cleanse  the  inside  of  their  dish  of  its  moral  defilement,  by  bestowing  a 
 portion  "  of  its  contents  I  in  charity ;  and  then,  °  whether  the  outside  be  ceremo- 
 nially lustrated  or  not,1  the  whole  will  be  pure  for  you  [in  the  divine  estimation]. 
 42  Alas  for  you  6  hypocritical  scribes  and  I  Pharisees !  who  in  your  zeal  for 
 paying  the  tithe  of  your  entire  produce,  even  down  to  mint  and  rue  *  and  dill 
 and  cummin  I  and  every  other  insignificant  herb,  do  yet  neglect  *  the  far  more 
 important  injunctions  of  the  divine  law,  such  as '  justice  and b  compassion  toward 
 men,  and  faith  and  I  love  toward  God ;  while  you  should  not  omit  the  former, 
 you  are  most  imperatively  bound  to  attend  to  these  latter.  cAnd  [so  you 
 undertake  not  merely  to  practise,  but  also  to  teach  religion,]  yourselves  as 
 unfit  as  '  stark  blind  guides '  are  to  conduct  travellers ;  you  are  always  '  strain- 
 ing out°  the  wine-flies'  one  moment,  and  then  'gulping  down  some  camel' 
 the  next.1  ^Yes,  you  false-hearted  scribes  and  Pharisees!  you  are  like  con- 
 cealed graves,  over  which  persons  tread  unaware  of  their  liability  to  pollution, 
 d  or  like  whitewashed  tombs,  which  on  the  outside  indeed  look  fresh  and  fair, 
 but  inside  are  choked  with  corpses'  bones  and  hideous  foulness ;'  '  just  so  you 
 [by  your  ablutions  and  scrupulous  observances,]  seem  uncommonly  sanctimo- 
 nious and  upright  externally  to  human  sight,  but  at  heart  you  are  all  hypocrisy 
 and  knavish  ungodliness."1 
 
 45  Here  he  was  interrupted  by  one  of  the  professional  expounders  of  the  Law, 
 who  replied,  "  By  making  such  sweeping  denunciations  as  these,  Teacher,  you 
 insult  us  likewise."  K  "  Yes,"  returned  Jesus,  "  I  say,  alas  for  you  jurists  too  ! 
 for  [by  the  rigorous  construction  and  additions  put  by  you  upon  the  ceremonial 
 
 a  Matt,  xxiii,  26.  b  Matt,  xxiii,  23.  c  Matt,  xxiii,  24.  rf  Matt,  xxiii,  27.  e  Matt,  xxiii,  28. 
 
 3  The  word  "  at"  of  the  common  version  is  in  the  original  edition,  Be  that  as  it  may,  it 
 said  to  have  been  a  mere  misprint  for  "out"    is  certainly  a  mistranslation. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.]  MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY.  105 
 
 LUKE  XI. 
 
 burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  your- 
 selves touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  matthew  xxiii. 
 
 your  fingers. — 52  Wo  unto  you,  lawyers  !  for  13But  wo  unto  y°u>  scribes  and 
 
 ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of  knowledge,  Pharisees'  ^Pocrites !  for  ?e  shut 
 
 and  shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men  ;  ye      up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against 
 
 entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them  that     K^^ftJWE 
 were  entering  m  ye  hindered.  are  entering  to  go  in. 
 
 a3  And  as  he  said  these  things  unto  them, 
 the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  vehemently,  and  to 
 provoke  him  to  speak  of  many  things  ;  5i  laying  wait  for  him,  [and]  seek- 
 ing to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 
 
 Section  LIT. — Luke  XIL 
 1  In  the  mean  time,  when  there  were  gathered  together  an  innumerable 
 multitude  of  people,  insomuch  that  they  trode  one  upon  another,  he 
 began  to  say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  .  .  .  hypocrisy. — 
 13  And  one  of  the  company  said  unto  him,  Master,  speak  to  my  bro- 
 ther, that  he  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.     u  And  he  said  unto  him, 
 
 Pernicious  Priestcraft. 
 Luke  Law,]  you  load  your  fellow-men  with  intolerable  religious  burdens,  but 
 XI.  do  not  raise  a  single  finger  toward  bearing  them  yourselves.0  62  In  this 
 way,  you  "  lock  up  the  entrance  to  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah '  in  others' 
 faces,!  by  taking  away  from  them  its  key  of  true  religious  knowledge ;  so  that 
 you  both  refuse  to  enter  there  yourselves,  and  prevent  such  others  as  would 
 from  entering." 
 
 53  In  consequence  of  these  severe  reflections  upon  them,  the  scribes,  jurists 
 and  Pharisees  generally  conceived  [a  deadly  grudge  against  Jesus,  and  con- 
 certed] the  project  of  proposing  various  difficult  questions  to  him  for  unpre- 
 meditated solution,  6*  with  the  design  of  slyly  watching  his  answers,  to  catch 
 some  unguarded  expression  from  his  lips,  which  might  be  used  as  a  ground  of 
 ecclesiastical  or  civil  accusation. 
 
 §  52. — Discourses  to  the  Disciples  and  Multitude. 
 (Capernaum;  [October?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 Luke    1  The  repast  being  concluded,  [Jesus  returned  to  his  own  residence  ;t 
 Xil.     but  while  he  was  on  his  way  thither,]  so  great  a  concourse  of  people 
 gathered  about  him,  as  well  nigh  to  trample  upon  one  another.     As  he  was 
 addressing  a  caution  to  his  disciples,  to  "  shun  by  all  means  the  hypocritical 
 doctrines  of  the  Pharisees,"!  "  one  of  the  assembled  crowd  interrupted  him 
 with  this  request,  "  Teacher,  my  brother  refuses  to  settle  our        Greediness  of 
 father's  estate  with  me ;  have  the  goodness  to  interpose  your     Wealth  Reproved, 
 authority,  by  requiring  him  to  allow  me  my  share."     M  Jesus  replied  [by  a 
 sharp  rebuke  of  his  cupidity  and  misconception  of  the  Messiah's  office],  "  Who, 
 sir,  ever  '  constituted  me  a  civil  judge  or  arbitrator  'II  in  your  secular  matters  ?" 
 
 a  Matt,  xxiii,  13. 
 
 •  Compare  Matt,  xxiii,  4.  have  so  greatly  misunderstood  it  there  (Matt. 
 
 t  See  Matt,  xiii,  1.  xvi,  7).     The  intimation  "In  the  mean  time," 
 
 X  The  term  "  leaven  "  seems  to  be  here  bor-  shows  that  this  section  immediately  follows  the 
 
 rowed  by  Luke  from  the  occasion  in   Matt,  foregoing,  and  therefore  precedes  the  account 
 
 xvi,  6;  had  it  been  directly  used  here  with  the  referred  to  in  Matthew. 
 
 explanation  subjoined,  the  disciples  could  hardly  ||  Exod.  ii,  14. 
 
106  SECOND  YEAR  OF  CHRIST'S  [Section  52. 
 
 Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you  ?  15  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  Take  heed  and  beware  of  covetousness  ;  for  a  man's  life  consisteth 
 not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  16And  he 
 spake  a  parable  unto  them  saying,  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man 
 brought  forth  plentifully  :  n  and  he  thought  within  himself  saying,  What 
 shall  I  do,  because  I  have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ?  18  And 
 he  said,  This  will  I  do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns  and  build  greater ; 
 and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my  goods  :  19  and  I  will  say  to 
 my  soul,  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years  ;  take  thine 
 ease,  eat,  drink  and  be  merry.  20  But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou  fool, 
 this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required  of  thee :  then  whose  shall  those 
 things  be  which  thou  hast  provided  ?  21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  trea- 
 sure for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 
 
 22  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  There-     ,.  „,      .    AyTHEW 
 
 r,         n      ,  lherefore  I  say  unto  you,  lake 
 
 fore  I  say  unto  you,    lake  no  thought  lor     no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye 
 
 your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither  for  the     sha11  ••*• or  what  J'e  ?ha11  j™ : 
 
 ,  \  i     ii  o-j    i       t/-     •        nor  J'e*'  'or  y°ur  "0(ly,  what  ye 
 
 body,  what  ye  shall  put  on  :   2J  the  hie  IS     shall  put  on :  is  not  the  life  more 
 
 more  than  meat,  and  the  body  is  more  than     than  meat  and  the  body  than  rai- 
 
 ■    J  ment  ?     26  Behold  the  iowls  of  the 
 
 raiment.     2i  Consider  the  ravens  :  lor  they     air:  for  they  sow  not,  neither  do 
 
 Disco2irscs  to  the  Disciples  and  Multitude. 
 Luke  15  Then  addressing  the  concourse  generally,  he  proceeded,  "  Take  warn- 
 XII.  ing  [from  tins  example] ,  and  guard  against  a  grasping  disposition,  remem- 
 bering that  the  happiness  of  life  does  not  depend  upon  the  amount  of  one's  posses- 
 sions; [but  true  enjoyment  flows  only  from  a  contented  use  of  a  sufficiency  for 
 one's  actual  wants.]"  1G  He  next  went  on  to  illustrate  the  folly  of  reliance  upon 
 gain  by  the  following  specimen  :  "  Suppose  the  farm  of  some  The  Rich  man's 
 opulent  man  should  yield  so  unusually  plentiful  a  return  one  Self-complacency. 
 season,  "  as  to  make  him  at  a  loss  in  his  mind,  how  to  find  room  for  storing 
 away  all  the  produce.  18  At  last  he  resolves  to  tear  down  his  barns  and  build 
 more  capacious  ones,  in  which  to  deposit  his  whole  crop  and  other  effects ; 
 19  and  then  [in  his  self-gral  illation  at  his  worldly  prospects,]  he  says  to  himself, 
 '  I  have  now  plenty  of  provisions  stored  up  to  last  me  a  good  many  years  to 
 come ;  I  will  sit  down  contented,  and  eat  and  drink  what  I  like,  and  take  my 
 fill  of  comfort.'  20  [Little  does  he  think  that]  God  may  be  that  hour  preparing 
 for  him  the  summons  [of  His  providence],  '  Stupid  sensualist!  surrender  your 
 earthly  existence  this  very  night ! — and  who  will  then  enjoy  what  you  have 
 amassed  ?'  21  Such  is  the  fate  of  him  who  accumulates  wealth  for  his  own  pur- 
 poses merely,  neglecting  [those  heavenly  riches  which  would  be  insured  by] 
 the  consecration  of  his  property  to  God." 
 
 23  Then  applying  the  subject  to  his  more  immediate  disciples,  he      pTn3s1t  in, 
 continued,  "  In  view  of  this  [inability  of  earthly  possessions  to 
 
 secure  permanent  happiness],  I  charge  you,  never  suffer  yourselves  to  be  dis- 
 tressed Avith  solicitude,  as  to  how  you  shall  obtain  food  for  sustaining  life  or 
 clothing  for  the  body.  23  Is  not  your  life  itself  a  more  eminent  bestowment 
 than  the  means  of  subsistence,  and  your  body  a  more  valuable  gift  than 
 clothing  for  it? — [surely  then  He  who  has  already  conferred  the  greater 
 blessing,  will  not  withhold  the  less.]  24  Consider  for  a  moment  the  condition 
 of  "the  birds  that  rove  through  the  air,1  the  very  crows,  [those  outcasts  from 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE  PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 107 
 
 LUKE  XII. 
 
 neither  sow  nor  reap,  which  neither  have 
 store-house  nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth 
 them :  how  much  more  are  ye  better  than 
 the  foAvls ! — 
 
 6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  far- 
 things? and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten 
 before  God ;  7  .  .  .  fear  not  therefore,  ye 
 are  of  more  value  than  many 
 sparrows  : — 7  but  even  the  very 
 hairs  of  your  head  are  all  num- 
 bered ;  .  .  .  — there  shall  not  a  hair  of 
 your  head  perish. 
 
 25  And  which  of  you  with  tak- 
 ing thought  can  add  to  his  sta- 
 ture one  cubit  ?  26  if  ye  then  be  not  able  to 
 do  that  thing  which  is  least,  why  take  ye 
 thought  for  the  rest  ?  And  -why  take  ye  thought 
 for  raiment?  27  consider  the  lilies  how  they 
 grow  ;  they  toil  not,  they  spin  not ;  and  yet 
 I  say  unto  you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
 was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these  :  28  if  then 
 God  so  clothe  the  grass,  which  is  to-day  in 
 
 than  many  sparrows : — 
 30  hut  the  very  hairs  of 
 your  head  are  all  num- 
 bered. 
 
 MATTHEW  VI. 
 
 they  reap  nor  gather  into  harns  ; 
 yet  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
 them :  are  ye  not  much  hetter 
 than  they? 
 
 Matthew  X. 
 29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for 
 a  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them 
 shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  with- 
 out your  Father ;— 31  fear  ye  not 
 therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value 
 
 Luke  XXI. 
 18  But  there  shall  not 
 a   hair  of  your   head 
 
 perish. 
 
 MATTHEW  VI. 
 
 27  Which  of  you  hy  tak 
 
 ing  thought  can  add  one  cuhit  un 
 to  his  stature? 
 
 28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for 
 raiment?  consider  the  lilies  of  the 
 field  how  they  grow ;  they  toil 
 not,  neither  do  they  spin  ;  29  and 
 yet  I  say  unto  you,  That  even  So- 
 lomon in  all  his  glory  was  not  ar- 
 rayed like  one  of  these :  30  where- 
 fore if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of 
 
 Discourses  to  the  Disciples  and  Multitude. 
 Luke  human  interest ;]  they  have  no  fields  to  sow  or  reap,  nor  harvest  to  gather 
 XII.  into  grain-cellars  or  barns,  and  yet  "  your  Heavenly  Father '  supplies  food 
 [by  the  arrangements  of  nature]  for  these  unfurnished  creatures ; — certainly  you 
 are  of  vastly  more  importance  than  the  wild  feathered  tribes.  °  [Nor  is  the  uni- 
 versality of  the  divine  care  its  only  feature ;  it  is  so  particular  also  in  its  applica- 
 tion, that]  not  one  of  the  very  sparrows,  that  sell  in  market  for  the  insignificant 
 price  of  6  two  for  an  assa'rius  [i.  e.  \\  cents],  or  I  two  assa'rii  [i.  e.  3  cents]  for 
 five,  'perishes1  unheeded  by  'your  Heavenly  Father,1  the  all-superintending 
 Deity ; — 7  then  assuredly,  you  who  are  so  incomparably  more  important  in  the 
 scale  of  creation  than  mere  sparrows,  need  not  be  alarmed  [lest  your  safety 
 as  well  as  wants  be  not  provided  for.  No  indeed ;  for  the  divine  care  is  so 
 minute,  that]  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  may  be  said  to  be  individually 
 counted  in  Ilis  c  preserving  I  economy.  2i  Is  any  one  of  you  able,  by  exer- 
 cising his  most  anxious  ingenuity,  to  increase  his  stature  by  a  single  foot,  [as 
 he  grows  up  to  manhood,  or  by  the  least  part  of  one?  his  physical  form 
 becomes  developed  by  the  providential  course  of  nature,  independently  of  his 
 own  will ;]  -° if  therefore  you  have  no  control  over  a  matter  so  trivial  as  this, 
 of  what  use  is  it  to  be  under  great  concern  about  the  other  particulars  of  your 
 life?  *lAgain,  why  need  you  oeeasion  yourselves  uneasiness  respecting  a  due 
 supply  of  clothing  for  your  persons  ?  ' — 27  learn  a  lesson  from  the  lilies,  that  grow 
 and  bloom  without  culture  d  in  the  open  meadow  ;l  they  neither  toil  for  a  sub- 
 sistence, nor  spin  a  dress  to  wear,  and  yet,  I  aver,  that  King  Solomon,  in  all 
 the  splendour  of  his  unrivalled  court,  was  never  arrayed  in  apparel  of  such 
 gorgeous  hues  as  deck  one  of  these  flowers  of  spontaneous  growth.  28If,  then, 
 the  God  of  providence  thus  sumptuously  adorns  the  very  plants  of  the  common, 
 
 a  Matt,  vi,  28. 
 
 b  Matt,  i,  ! 
 
 e  Luke  xxi,  18. 
 
108  second  year  of  Christ's  [Section  52. 
 
 LUKE  XII.  MATTHEW  VI. 
 
 the  field  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the     the  fiel<h  wnich-  to-d,ay  is  and  to- 
 
 ,  -7J    7        7    .1  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall 
 
 oven;  how  much  more  will  he  clothe  you,     he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  0  ye 
 
 0    ye  of  little  faith!      29  And  seek  not   ye      of  little  faith  ?    3l  Therefore  take 
 
 what  ye  shall  eat  or  what  ye  shall  drink     no  th™=n\^'lnf'  „*Vhat,  ?hS 
 J  J  .,         ,         we  eat  ?  or,  vV  hat  shall  we  drink  / 
 
 or  wherewithal  ye  shall  be  clothed,   neither   be  or,  Wherewithal  shall  we  be  cloth- 
 
 ye  of  doubtful  mind  ;  30  (for  all  these  things  ed?  3a  (for  after  all  these  things 
 
 Jo  the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after ;  and  tl^Tj  ^kl^ItTe 
 
 your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  have  need  of  all  these  things :) 
 
 these  things  :)  31  but  rather  seek  ye  first  the  33  tut  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
 
 ,  .       j  e  A     i        ,  ,.      .  ,,  „    j  „n      of  God  and  his  righteousness,  and 
 
 kingdom  of  (xod  and  his  righteousness,  and  all      alJ  these  things° shall  be  added 
 
 these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. —     unto  you. 
 
 Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the  morrow ;  34  Take  therefore  no  thought  for 
 
 for  the  morrow  shall  take  thought  for  the  the  morrow ;  for  the  morrow  shall  take 
 things  of  itself:  sufficient  unto  the  day  is  thought  for  the  things  of  itself:  sufficient 
 the  evil  thereof.  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. — 
 
 33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms : 
 
 lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon 
 earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt, 
 and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal ;  and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal ; 
 but  provide   yourselves   bags   which  20  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  trea- 
 
 wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  sures  in  heaven,  where  neither 
 that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  approach-  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
 eth,    neither     moth    nor    rust     corrupteth  :      where  thievesdonot breakthrough 
 
 Discourses  to  the  Disciples  and  Multitude. 
 L0ke  that  blossom  one  day,  and  wither  the  next  into  mere  fuel  for  the  baking- 
 XII.  jar,  He  will  far  more  certainly  clothe  you  His  human  creatures,  who  never- 
 theless betray  such  a  prevalent  want  of  confidence  in  Him.  29  Do  not  therefore 
 a  anxiously '  inquire,  '  How  shall  we  get  food  and  drink  "  and  clothing,'!  as 
 if  you  had  any  occasion  to  be  thus  in  suspense :  30  for  [you  ought  to  feel 
 rebuked,  to  remember  that]  it  is  a  universal  trait  of  heathen  nations,  to  be 
 engrossed  in  temporal  cares;  but  you  should  bethink  yourselves  that  your 
 6  Heavenly '  Father  is  aware  of  your  physical  necessities,  [and  will  provide  for 
 them,  if  you  trust  yourselves  in  His  hands.]  31  Consequently,  the  true  course 
 for  you  to  pursue  in  this  matter  is,  to  make  it  your  first  endeavour  to 
 become  members  of  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah/  and  participants  in 
 the  genuine  holiness  that  He  enjoins,  and  then  you  may  rest  assured  that  a 
 supply  for  all  these  earthly  requirements  will  be  superadded  to  the  spiritual 
 blessings  that  you  will  thence  derive.  c  So  you  have  no  cause  to  be  distressed 
 with  care  for  the  wants  of  a  coming  day ;  when  that  future  arrives,  it  will  be 
 abundant  time  to  consider  its  temporal  exigencies,  [and  there  is  One  who  will 
 then  provide  for  them ;]  I  '  every  day  has  troubles  enough  of  itself,'  [without 
 borrowing  any  from  the  next.  M  Thus,  rather  than  imitate  the  acquisitiveness 
 of  this  man  whom  I  just  now  reproved,0]  you  would  do  well  to  dispose  of  your 
 property,  [if  it  be  a  hinderance  to  you  in  espousing  my  persecuted  cause,]  and 
 distribute  the  proceeds  in  charity ;  by  which  course  you  will  deposit  them  in  a 
 celestial  purse  that  will  never  wear  out.  And,  d  instead  of  accumulating 
 wealth  here  on  earth,  where  the  moth  may  ruin  your  store  of  clothing,  or  the 
 worm  eat  up  your  stock  of  grain,  or  the  thief  come  and  dig  through  the  walls 
 of  your  dwelling,  and  steal  away  your  hoard  of  money ;'  acquire  an  unfading 
 
 a  Matt,  vi,  31 .  b  Matt,  vi,  32.  e  Matt,  vi,  34.  d  Matt,  vi,  19. 
 
 °  Verse  14. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.]  MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY.  109 
 
 LUKE  XII.  MATTHEW  VI. 
 
 34  for  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your     nor  steal :  S1  for  where  y°ur  trea" 
 
 .  .        ,  sure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be 
 
 heart  be  also. —  also. 
 
 Luke  XIII. 
 1  There  were  present  at  that  season  some  that  told  him  of  the  Galileans, 
 whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.  2And  Jesus  an- 
 swering said  unto  them,  Suppose  ye  that  these  Galileans  were  sinners 
 above  all  the  Galileans,  because  they  suffered  such  things  ?  3 1  tell  you, 
 Nay ;  but  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish.  4  Or  those 
 eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell  and  slew  them,  think  ye 
 that  they  were  sinners  above  all  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  ?  5  1  tell 
 you,  Nay  ;  but  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish.  6  He  spake 
 also  this  parable  :  A  certain  man  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in  his  vineyard  ; 
 
 Discourses  to  the  Disciples  and  Multitude. 
 Luke  treasure  in  heaven,  which  is  exposed  to  none  of  these  accidents.  Si  Then 
 XII.  [you  will  not  be  distracted  from  attention  to  your  spiritual  interests  by 
 secular  pursuits ;  but]  '  where  your  property  lies,  there  your  feelings  will  be 
 eniisted  too,'  [namely,  in  the  concerns  of  the  heavenly  world.]" 
 Luke  1  Some  of  the  company  present  from  Judea  on  this  occasion  Repentance 
 XIII.  informed  Jesus  of  [an  atrocity  that  had  lately  occurred  to] 
 certain  Galileans,  whom  Pilate  had  executed  [for  being  concerned  in  an 
 insurrectionary  movement  at  Jerusalem,  butchering  them  while  engaged  at 
 the  very  altar,  and  thus]  mingling  their  blood  with  that  of  the  sacrificial  ani- 
 mals they  were  then  offering  [in  the  temple  court ;  hoping  by  the  recital  to 
 gain  his  sympathy  against  the  oppressor].  2  Jesus,  however,  [instead  of  ex- 
 pressing any  opinion  whatever  in  this  respect,  made  use  of  the  occurrence  to 
 correct  an  uncharitable  opinion  prevalent  among  the  Jews  respecting  such 
 calamities,0  and]  replied,  "  Do  you  suppose  that  those  Galilean  sufferers  were 
 more  heinous  sinners  than  any  of  their  fellow-countrymen,  and  that  on  this 
 account  they  came  to  such  a  miserable  end  ?  3  Such  an  inference,  let  me  tell 
 you,  would  be  far  from  just ;  for  [your  entire  nation  has  so  grievously  departed 
 from  God,  that]  unless  you  speedily  repent  and  reform,  a  like  fate  will  over- 
 take you  all !  4  Again,  you  may  imagine  that  those  eighteen  persons,  who 
 were  recently  crushed  to  death  by  the  fall  of  the  tower  at  the  fountain  of 
 Shilo'ah,  had  transgressed  the  divine  Law  in  some  more  flagrant  manner  than 
 any  other  inhabitant  of  Jerusalem ;  5  but  that  was  not  necessarily  true,  for 
 [once  more  I  warn  you,  that  your  whole  city  has  so  flagitiously  offended 
 Jehovah,  by  its  irreligion  and  rejection  of  me,  that]  unless  you  avert  the  blow 
 by  a  timely  repentance,  an  equally  signal  ruin  awaits  you  all !" 
 
 6  He  then  proceeded  to  enforce  the  admonition  by  the  following  The  Barren 
 illustration  :t  "  Suppose  a  proprietor  has  a  fig-tree  planted  in  his 
 
 °  Christ  does  not  here  mean  to  contradict  dener,  Christ  the  Mediator;  the  years  of  wait- 
 that  view  which  considers  many  misfortunes  ing  for  the  tree's  growth,  the  previous  moral 
 as  judicial  inflictions  of  Providence  for  marked  culture,  bestowed  upon  the  Jewish  people  by  the 
 sins— a  sentiment  countenanced  by  innumera-  ancient  prophets;  the  fruit  expected,  that  of 
 ble  passages  of  Scripture  and  by  nirist's  reply  holiness ;  the  last  year's  trial,  the  space  between 
 itself, — but  only  its  abuse,  in  attributing  every  Christ's  appearance  and  the  final  rejection  of 
 such  signal  accident  to  a  direct,  visitation  of  the  .Tews;  the  digging  and  manuring,  the  la- 
 the Almighty  as  a  punishment  for  unparalleled  hours  of  John  the  Baptist,  Christ  and  his  Apos- 
 crime.     Compare  John  ix,  2.  ties;  the  threatened  cuttingdown,  the  ultimate 
 
 t  In  this  parable,  the  proprietor  represents  excision  and   destruction   of  that   impenitent 
 
 Jehovah ;  the  vineyard,  the  Jewish  Church ;  the  nation.     These  particulars  seem   to  be  fairly 
 
 fig-tree,  the  then  generation  0/  Jews;  the  gar-  intended,  but  others  must  not  be  pressed. 
 
110 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  53. 
 
 LUKE  xm. 
 
 and  he  came  and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  7  Then  said  he 
 unto  the  dresser  of  his  vineyard,  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seek- 
 ing fruit  on  this  fig-tree  and  find  none :  cut  it  down ;  why  cumbereth  it 
 the  ground  ?  8  And  he  answering  said  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this 
 year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  9  and  if  it  bear  fruit, 
 well ;  and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 
 
 Matthew  XILL 
 1  The  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
 of  the  house,  and  sat  again  to 
 teach  by  the  sea-side :  2  and  great 
 multitudes  were  gathered  to- 
 gether unto  him  out  of  every  city, 
 so  that  he  went  into  a  ship  and 
 sat ;  and  the  whole  multitude 
 
 Section  LIU. 
 
 Mark  IV. 
 
 1  And  tie  began  again  to 
 teach  by  the  sea-side : 
 and  there  was  gathered 
 unto  him  a  great  mul- 
 titude, so  that  he  en- 
 tered into  a  ship  and 
 sat  in  the  sea ;  and  the 
 whole    multitude   was 
 
 Luke  VIII. 
 4  And  when  much  peo- 
 ple were  gathered  to- 
 gether, and  were  come 
 to  him  out  of  every  city, 
 
 Discourses  to  the  Disciples  and  Multitude. 
 Luke  vineyard,"  and  [at  the  usual  age  for  bearing,]  he  goes  expecting  to  get 
 xm.  fruit  from  it,  but  is  disappointed  by  finding  it  barren.  7  He  naturally 
 says  to  his  gardener,  '  See,  this  is  the  third  year  since  I  set  out  this  fig-tree, 
 and  now  when  I  have  come  to  gather  the  fruit,  I  find  it  does  not  bear  at  all ! 
 cut  it  down  at  once ;  what  is  the  use  of  its  occupying  the  ground,  [and  so  ex- 
 cluding other  products,  without  yielding  any  fruit  itself!]'  8  But  the  forbearing 
 gardener  intercedes,  '  Still,  master,  let  it  stand  this  one  year  more,  till  I  give  it 
 another  trial,  by  loosening  and  enriching  the  soil  around  it;  9pei*haps  it  will 
 bear  fruit  next  season, — but  if  it  should  not,  then  [I'll  not  plead  for  it  any 
 longer,  and]  you  may  cut  it  down.' " 
 
 §  53. — Parables  addressed  to  the  Populace.-] 
 (Lake  Gennesareth,  near  Capernaum ;  [October?"]  A.  D.  27.) 
 Matt.  1  Leaving  his  residence  again  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon  of  the 
 xm.  same  day,  Jesus  repaired  to  the  shore  of  the  lake  Gennesareth,  and 
 took  a  seat  there,  "  for  the  purpose  of  instructing  the  populace  '  "  that  constantly 
 thronged  around  him,  6from  the  neighbouring  villages,!  [whenever  he  appeared 
 abroad.]  Presently,  the  crowd  became  so  great  as  to  oblige  him  [in  order  to 
 escape  their  pressure,]  to  get  into  a  boat,  and  while  seated  in  it  a  short  dis- 
 tance out  on  the  water,  to  address  the  concourse  standing  on  the  shore. 
 
 a  M.irk  iv,  1 .  b  Lulie  v!ii,  4. 
 
 '■'>  The  prohibition  in  Deut.  xxii,  0,  seems 
 rather  to  refer  to  crops  in  the  open  field,  than  to 
 this  interspersing  of  fruit-trees  anions  vines. 
 
 t  It  was  now  about  time  for  sowing  grain  in 
 Palestine,  which  seems  to  have  suggested  these 
 parables  drawn  from  agriculture  (as  also  per- 
 haps the  preparing  of  vineyards  this  month 
 suggested  the  parable  of  the  fig-tree  above.) 
 The  parable  of  the  leaven  is  inserted  here  for 
 want  of  more  precise  data  as  to  its  real  occa- 
 sion. There  is  a  natural  connexion  in  the 
 order  of  these,  parables  (see  the  explanation 
 subjoined  in  §  54)  :  that  of  the  Sower  illustrates 
 the  various  characters  to  whom  the  gospel  was 
 addressed,  and  its  different  success  upon  each ; 
 that  of  the  Tares  intimates  the  discrimination 
 that  will  eventually  take  place  in  the  fate  of 
 
 spurious  and  genuine  votaries  of  the  gospel 
 thus  universally  offered ;  and  those  of  the  Mus- 
 tard-seed and  the  Leaven,  promise  the  ultimate 
 general  extension  of  the  principles  thus  pro- 
 mulgated like  seed  broad-cast  over  the  land. 
 The  additional  illustration  in  Mark,  shows  the 
 sense  of  security  entertained  by  the  Deity  as 
 regards  the  result  of  the  gospel  message ;  that 
 although  a  separation  of  sincere  from  unsound 
 professors  must  take  place,  it  will  not  occur  in 
 this  life,  and  will  not  prevent  the  accession  of 
 true  adherents;  but  that  the  elements  of  reli- 
 gion thus  sown  will  become  predominant  with- 
 out the  constant  presence  of  the  Saviour  on 
 earth.  This  therefore  forms  a  link  connecting 
 the  ideas  symbolized  by  the  Tares  and  the 
 Mu3tard-seed. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 Ill 
 
 MATTHEW  XIII. 
 
 stood  on  the  shore.  3And  lie 
 spake  many  things  unto  them 
 in  parables  saying, 
 Hearken;  Behold,  a  sower  went 
 forth  to  sow :  4  and  when  he  sow- 
 ed, some  seeds  fell  by  the  way- 
 side, and  were  trodden  down,  and  the 
 fowls  came  and  devoured  them 
 up;  5  some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
 where  they  had  not  much  earth, 
 and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
 because  they  had  no  deepness 
 of  earth, 6  and  when  the  sun  was 
 up,  they  were  scorched,  and  be- 
 cause they  had  no  root  and  lacked 
 moisture,  they  withered  away ; 
 7  and  some  fell  among  thorns, 
 and  the  thorns  sprung  up  and 
 choked  them,  and  they  yielded  no 
 fruit :  8  but  other  fell  into  good 
 
 ground,  and  sprang  up  and  increased 
 
 and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  a 
 hundred-fold,  some  sixty-fold, 
 some  thirty-fold.  And  when  he 
 had  said  these  things,  he  cried, 
 9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
 hear. — 
 
 by  the  sea,  on  the  land. 
 -  And  he  taught  them 
 many  things  by  para- 
 bles, and  said  unto 
 them  in  his  doctrine, 
 3  Hearken  ;  Behold, 
 there  went  out  a  sower 
 to  sow :  4  and  it  came 
 to  pass  as  he  sowed, 
 some  fell  by  the  way- 
 side, and  the  fowls  [of 
 the  air]  came  and  de- 
 voureditup;  6 and  some 
 fell  on  stony  ground, 
 where  it  had  not  much 
 earth,  and  immediate- 
 ly it  sprang  up,  because 
 ithad  no  depth  of  earth, 
 6  but  when  the  sun  was 
 
 up,  it  was  scorched,  and 
 
 because  it  had  no  root, 
 
 it  withered  away ;  7  and 
 
 somefell  among  thorns, 
 and  the  thorns  grew  up 
 and  choked  it,  and  it 
 yielded  no  fruit :  8  and 
 other  fell  on  good 
 ground,  and  did  yield 
 fruit  that  sprang  up  and 
 increased  and  brought 
 forth,  some  thirty  and 
 some  sixty  and  some 
 a  hundred.  9And  he 
 said  [unto  them],  He 
 that  hath  ears  to  near, 
 let  him  hear : — 23  If  any 
 man  have  ears  to  hear, 
 let  him  hear. — 
 
 he  spake  by  a  parable : 
 
 5  A  sower  went  out  to 
 sow  his  seed :  and  as 
 he  sowed,  some  fell  by 
 the  way-side,  and  it  was 
 trodden  down,  and  the 
 fowls  of  the  air  devour- 
 ed it;  6and  some  fell 
 upon  a  rock,  and  as  soon 
 
 as  it  was  sprung  up,  it 
 
 withered  away,  because 
 it  lacked  moisture  ; 
 7  and  some  fell  among 
 thorns,  and  the  thorns 
 sprang  up  with  it  and 
 choked  it :  8  and  other 
 fell   on  good   ground, 
 
 and  sprang  up  and  bare 
 
 fruit  a  hundred-fold. 
 And  when  he  had  said 
 these  things,  he  cried, 
 He  that  hath  ears  to 
 
 hear,  let  him  hear. 
 
 Parables  addressed  to  the  Populace. 
 
 Matt.  3  He  thus  discoursed  to  them  at  length,  conveying  his  instructions  in  an 
 XIII.  allegorical  style,  as  follows :"  Suppose  a  husbandman  goes  out 
 into  his  field  to  sow  some  grain ;  the  success  of  different  portions  of 
 the  seed  will  be  various.  4  Some  of  it,  for  instance,  is  scattered  along  the  beaten 
 pathway ;  this  is  ■  partly  trodden  to  pieces  by  the  passers  by,1  and  what  escapes 
 this  fate,  the  "wild  I  birds  that  come  along  pick  up  and  devour.  5  Another 
 portion,  it  may  be,  falls  upon  a  stony  spot,  where  there  is  not  a  sufficiency  of 
 soil ;  this  shallowness  of  the  earth  makes  its  sprouts  appear  above  ground  the 
 more  quickly,  6but  when  the  sun  shines  out  hot  after  the  rainy  weather,  the 
 shoots  are  soon  scorched,  and  wither  away,  on  account  of  their  want  of  roots, 
 &to  supply  them  with  moisture.1  7  Another  part,  perhaps,  is  cast  among  a 
 patch  of  thorn  roots;  and  these  sprouting  up  'along  with  it,1  soon  choke  it,  dso 
 that  it  never  comes  to  anything.1  8  But  the  rest  of  the  seed  probably  drops  on 
 s;ood  soil,  "where  it  comes  up  well,  grows  thriftily,1  and  yields  an  ample 
 return,  varying  from  thirty  to  sixty  and  even  a  hundred  fold,  [according  to 
 circumstances.] — "Let  every  one  that  has  ears  to  hear  with,'"  'added  Jesus 
 emphatically,1  "  'hear  and  understand'  this  instruction." 
 
 i  Luke  viii,  1, 
 
 d  Mark  iv,  7. 
 
 /Luke 
 
112  SECOND  YEAR  OF  CHRIST'S  [Section  53. 
 
 MATTHEW  XIII. 
 
 24  Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
 heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  which  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field ;  25  but 
 while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  tares  among  the  wheat,  and 
 went  his  way :  26  but  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up  and  brought  forth 
 fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also.  27  So  the  servants  of  the  householder 
 came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ? 
 from  whence  then  hath  it  tares  ?  28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy  hath 
 done  this.  The  servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 
 gather  them  up?  29But  he  said,  Nay;  lest  while  ye  gather  up  the 
 tares,  ye  root  up  also  the  wheat  with  them :  30  let  both  grow  together 
 until  the  harvest,  and  in  the  time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers, 
 Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them  ; 
 but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 
 
 MARK  IV. 
 
 26  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed 
 into  the  ground,  27  and  should  sleep  and  rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
 should  spring  and  grow  up,  he  knoweth  not  how ;  28  for  the  earth  bringeth 
 forth  fruit  of  herself,  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn 
 in  the  ear :  29  but  when  the  fruit  is  brought  forth,  immediately  he  put- 
 teth  in  the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 
 
 Parables  addressed  to  the  Populace. 
 Matt.  2i  Another  illustration  that  he  made  use  of  was  this :  "  The  The  "  Tares." 
 Xill.  « Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah '  may  be  compared  to  a  farmer,  who  sows 
 good  grain  in  his  field ;  25  but  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  some  one,  who  owes  him 
 a  grudge,  goes  and  scatters  darnel  seeds  over  the  sown  field,  and  escapes  unob- 
 served. 26  As  soon,  however,  as  the  shooting  grain  begins  to  blossom,  and  the 
 heads  to  set,  the  darnel  too  becomes  apparent  among  it.  27  So  the  farmer's 
 workmen  come  and  tell  him,  '  Master,  you  sowed  good  clean  grain  in  your 
 field,  did  you  not?  where  then  has  all  this  darnel  come  from''  28But  he 
 answers  them,  '  Some  ill-disposed  person  has  done  this  mischief.'  The  men 
 then  naturally  say,  '  If  you  like,  we  will  go  at  once  and  pull  it  all  out.'  w  But 
 he  replies, '  No,  do  not  weed  out  the  darnel  now,  by  any  means ;  lest  in  doing 
 so,  you  should  tear  up  the  grain  by  the  roots  along  with  it.  30  Let  them  both 
 grow  together  till  the  harvest:  and  then  I  will  direct  the  reapers  to  collect 
 first  the  darnels  [as  they  cut  them  down],  and  bind  them  up  by  themselves 
 into  bundles  for  fuel,  but  to  gather  up  the  grain  and  store  it  in  my  barn.' — 
 m.vhk  2G [There  is  another  analogy  in  this  comparison,]"  continued  Jesus: 
 IV.  "  The  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah '  [in  its  patient  labours  for  the 
 salvation  of  men,  calmly  waiting  for  the  results  in  due  time  of  the  force  of 
 truth  under  the  divine  blessing,  yet  prepared  to  take  advantage  of  every  hope- 
 ful indication,]  resembles  the  husbandman  in  committing  his  grain  to  the  earth, 
 
 27  and  then  [resting  in  secure  expectation  of  a  crop,]  going  to  bed  at  night  and 
 rising  in  the  morning  as  usual,  while  the  seed  is  sprouting  and  growing,  with- 
 out his  [assisting  or]  comprehending  the  process.  28For  the  soil  yields  its 
 products  by  its  own  germinating  property,  first  bringing  forth  the  tender 
 blade,  then  expanding  the  head  of  grain,  and  finally  maturing  the  plump 
 kernel  in  the  head.  29  But  as  soon  as  the  crop  shows  itself  fit  for  harvesting, 
 [the  husbandman's  time  for  action  returns,  and]  he  immediately  sends  out  the 
 reapers  with  their  sickles  into  the  harvest-field." 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 113 
 
 MATTHEW  XIII. 
 
 31  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
 unto  them  saying,  Whereunto  shall 
 we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  or  with 
 what  comparison  shall  we  compare  it  ? 
 The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
 to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which 
 a  man  took  and  sowed  in  his 
 field :  32  which  indeed  is  the  least 
 of  all  seeds  ;  but  when  it  is 
 grown,  it  is  the  greatest  among 
 herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  and 
 
 shooteth  out  great  branches ;  so  that 
 the  birds  of  the  air  come  and 
 lodge  in  the  branches  and  under 
 the  shadow  thereof. 
 33  Another  parable  spake  he  un- 
 to them  :  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of 
 God?  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
 leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in 
 three  measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was 
 leavened. 
 
 34  All  these  and  many  such  things  spake  Jesus 
 unto  the  multitude  in  parables,  as  they  were 
 able  to  hear  it;  and  without  a  parable  spake 
 he  not  unto  them :  35  that  it  might  be  ful- 
 filled which  was   spoken  by  the  prophet 
 
 MARK  IV. 
 
 30  And  he  said,  Where- 
 unto shall  we  liken  the 
 kingdom  of  God  ?  or 
 with  what  comparison 
 shall  we  compare  it? 
 
 31  /(  is  like  a  grain  of 
 mustard-seed,  which, 
 when  it  is  sown  in  the 
 earth,  is  less  than  all 
 the  seeds  that  be  in  the 
 earth :  32  but  when  it  is 
 sown,  it  groweth  up 
 and  becometh  greater 
 than  all  herbs,  and 
 shooteth  out  great 
 branches  ,  so  that  the 
 fowls  of  the  air  may 
 lodge  under  the  sha- 
 dow of  it. 
 
 Luke  XIII. 
 
 18  Then  said  he,  Unto 
 what  is  the  kingdom 
 of  God  like?  and  where- 
 unto shall  I  resemble 
 it? 
 
 19  It  is  like  a  grain  of 
 mustard-seed,  which  a 
 man  took,  and  cast  in- 
 to his  garden :  and  it 
 
 grew  and  waxed  a  great 
 
 tree  ;  and  the  fowls  of 
 the  air  lodged  in  the 
 branches  of  it. 
 20  And  again  he  said, 
 Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  king- 
 dom of  God  ?  2l  It  is  like  leaven, 
 which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in 
 three  measures  of  meal,  till  the 
 whole  was  leavened. 
 
 MARK  IV. 
 
 33  And  with  many  such  parables 
 spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 
 they  were  able  to  hear  it;  34but 
 without  a  parable  spake  he  not 
 unto  them.  .  .  . 
 
 Parables  addressed  to  the  Populace. 
 Matt.  31  A  third  illustration  employed  was  this  :  "  The  '  Reign  of  ™e  Mis- 
 XII i.  the  Divine  Messiah'  [in  its  sure  progress,  from  the  smallest 
 beginnings,]  may  also  be  compared  to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which  one 
 takes  and  plants  in  his  garden :  32  it  is  itself  among  the  smallest  kinds  of  seeds 
 [common  among  us],  but  "being  sown,  it  comes  up,1  grows  and  spreads  out 
 into  one  of  our  largest  plants,  being  often  quite  a  little  tree  in  size  and  shape, 
 "and  sending  out  considerable  branches,!  so  as  to  afford  no  little  shelter  for 
 the  roving  birds  under  its  foliage." 
 
 83  "  In  like  manner,"  added  he,  "  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Mes-  The  Leaven, 
 siah'  resembles  [in  this  its  gradually  disseminative  character,]  a  housewife,  that 
 takes  a  piece  of  fermented  dough,  and  kneads  it  with  three  se'ahs  [i.  e.  about 
 one  bushel]  of  flour,  by  the  diffusion  of  which  the  whole  mass  is  ultimately 
 fermented." 
 
 34  In  this  way,  Jesus  delivered  his  instructions  to  the  people  by  the  means  of 
 figurative  representations,  carefully  avoiding  any  more  explicit  mode  of  com- 
 munication in  public,  'which  they  were  not  then  in  a  fit  state  of  mind  to 
 appreciate.1  °  33  This  method  of  teaching,  too,  was  in  accordance  with  that 
 proposed  by  the  sacred  writer  in  the  Psalms, — 
 
 a  Mark  iv,  32.  b  Mark  iv,  33. 
 
 °  Being  probably  so  prepossessed  with  the  This  style  of  information  was  moreover  pecu- 
 
 notion  of  a  temporal  kingdom  to  be  established  Harry  suited  to  Oriental  habits  of  thought,  as  i& 
 
 by  the  Messiah,  that  they  would  discredit  every  intimated  by  the  succeeding  quotation.    It  is 
 
 direct  explanation  of  its  spiritual  character,  also  capable  of  more  general  application. 
 
 8 
 
114 
 
 SECOND   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  54. 
 
 MATTHEW  XIII. 
 
 saying,  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables,  I  will  utter  things  which  have 
 been  "kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  36  Then  Jesus  sent 
 the  multitude  away,  and  went  into  the  house.  .  .  . 
 
 Section  LIV. 
 Matthew  XIII. 
 10  And  when  he  was  alone,  the  dis- 
 ciples that  were  about  him  with  the 
 twelve,  came  and  said  unto  him, 
 
 Mark  IV. 
 
 10  And  when   he   was  tjttt 
 
 alone,  they  that  were  Luke   VlIL 
 
 about   him   with   the  9  And  his  disciples  ask- 
 
 twelve,  asked  of  him  ed  him   saying,  What 
 the  parable. 
 
 might  this  parable  be '? 
 
 10  And  he  said,  Unto 
 you  it  is  given  to  know 
 the   mysteries   of  the 
 
 tery  of  the  kingdom  of    kingdom  of  God,  but 
 
 God,   but    unto   them 
 
 that   are  without,  all 
 
 these  things  are  done  in 
 
 parables  ;   12  that  see-    to  others  in  parables ; 
 
 ing  they  may  see,  and    that  seeing  they  might 
 
 not  perceive;  and  hear-    not  see,   and  hearing 
 
 ing  they  may  hear,  and     they  might  not  under- 
 
 not  understand :  .  . .        stand. 
 
 11  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  Unto  you  it  is 
 given  to  know  the  mys- 
 
 Why  speakest  thou  unto  them 
 in  parables  ?  What  might  this  para- 
 ble be?  n  He  answered  and  said 
 unto  them,  Because  it  is  given 
 unto  you  to  know  the  mysteries 
 of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 
 them  that  are  without  it  is  not  giv- 
 en.— 13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
 in  parables  ;  because  they  seeing 
 see  not,  and  hearing  they  hear 
 not,  neither  do  they  understand  : 
 uand  [in]  them  is  fulfilled  the 
 prophecy  of  Esaias  which  saith,  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not 
 
 Parables  addressed  to  the  Populace. 
 Matt.  "  With  various  examples  I  will  speak, 
 
 XIII.  Rehearsing  ancient  things  in  meaning  deep."0 
 
 36  These  discourses  being  concluded,  he  dismissed  the  assembled  people,  and 
 retired  to  his  own  residence  in  the  village. 
 
 §  54. — Exi^lanation  of  the  Parables. 
 
 (Capernaum;  [ October .?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 10 "As  soon  as  Jesus  was  withdrawn  [from  the  populace  into  his  own  house], 
 the  apostles  and  several  other  of  his  special  adherents  I  came  and  asked  him, 
 "  What  is  your  object  in  addressing  the  people  in  such  figurative  language  ? 
 6  Please  explain  to  us  the  meaning  of  the  emblem  of  the  Sower." I  u  "  I  use 
 this  mode  of  illustration,"  replied  he,  "  because  to  you  alone  belongs  the  privi- 
 lege of  clearly  understanding  the  mysterious  developments  [that  will  here- 
 after take  place]  under  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah ;'  [such  a  full 
 revelation  of]  its  plans  being  withheld  from  the  c  uninitiated  mass,  I  [who  are 
 not  prepared  for  the  disclosure.]  13  On  this  account,  I  discourse  to  them  by 
 means  of  symbolical  illustrations  suited  to  their  [mental  condition,  which  is  a] 
 state  of  '  seeing,  and  yet  not  perceiving ;  of  hearing,  and  still  not  understand- 
 ing,' [by  reason  of  their  disinclination  to  religious  truth.]  14  Thus,  what  the 
 prophet  Isaiah  declared  [of  his  own  countrymen],  holds  true  of  this  race, — 
 
 '  You  hear  my  words,  but  comprehend  them  not ; 
 You  see,  but  fail  my  errand  to  perceive : 
 
 a  Mark  iv,  10.  b  Luke  viii,  9.  c  Mark  iv,  11. 
 
 *  Psa.  lxxviii,  2.    The  author  of  this  Psalm  The  Evangelist  merely  gives  the  sense  of  the 
 
 expresses  his  design  of  conveying  a  lesson  of  passage,  from  memory,  as  a  precedent  for  in- 
 
 rengion  drawn  from   the  instructive  dealings  struction  by  instancing  cases  in  which  a  prin- 
 
 of  Jehovah  with  His  people  in  early  times,  ciple  is  exemplified. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 115 
 
 MATTHEW  XITI. 
 
 understand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive :  15  for  this 
 people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and 
 their  eyes  they  have  closed ;  lest  at  any  time 
 they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear 
 with  their  ears,  and  should  understand  with 
 their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I 
 
 should  heal  them,  and  their  sins  should  be  for- 
 given them. 
 
 And  he  turned  him  unto  his  disciples  and  said  pri- 
 vately, 16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they 
 see ;  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear :  17  for 
 verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  many  prophets 
 and  righteous  men  and  kings  have  desired  to 
 see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not 
 seen  them ;  and  to  hear  those  MAEK  IV. 
 
 things  which  ye  hear,  and  have     13  And  he  said  unto 
 
 them,  Know  ye  not  this 
 
 not  heard  them.  Know  ye  not  this 
 parable?  and  how  then  will  ye  know 
 all  parables  ? 
 
 18  Hear  ye  therefore  the  para- 
 ble of  the  sower  :  The  sower  sow- 
 eth  the  word  of  God.  19  .  .  .  This  is 
 he  which  received  seed  by  the 
 way-side  : — 19  When  any  one 
 heareth  the  word  of  the  king- 
 dom and  understandeth  it  not, 
 
 MARK  IV. 
 
 12 . . .  lest  at  any  time  they  should 
 be  converted,  and  their  sins  should 
 be  forgiven  them. 
 
 Luke  X. 
 23  And  he  turned  him  unto  his  dis- 
 ciples and  said  privately,  Blessed 
 are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 
 that  ye  see :  24  for  I  tell  you,  That 
 many  prophets  and  kings  have  de- 
 sired to  see  those  things  which 
 ye  see, and  have  not  seen  them ;  and 
 to  hear  those  things 
 which  ye  hear,  and 
 have  not  heard  them. 
 
 parable  ?  and  how  then 
 will  ye  know  all  para- 
 bles?—34.. .And  when 
 they  were  alone,  he  ex- 
 pounded all  things  to 
 his  disciples  :  — '  *  The 
 sower  soweth  the  word: 
 1 5  and  these  are  they  by 
 the  way-side, where  the 
 word  is  sown,  but  when 
 they  have  heard,  Satan 
 
 LUKE  VIII. 
 
 1 '  Now  the  parable  is 
 
 this:  The  seed  is  the 
 word  of  God:  12 those 
 
 by   the   way-side    are 
 
 they  that  hear,  then 
 
 Explanation  of  the  Parables. 
 Matt.  l5  For  this  incorrigible  people's  heart 
 
 XIII.  Is  stupid  grown  to  spiritual  things, — 
 
 Their  inward  ears  obtuse  refuse  to  hear 
 
 God's  truth,  they  close  the  eye-sight  of  their  souls  ; 
 
 Resolved  they  will  not  be  convinced  thereby, 
 
 To  change  their  evil  ways,  and  pardon  find.'0 
 
 18  On  the  contrary,  happy  are  you,  whose  eyes  are  privileged  to  see  intelli- 
 gently the  divine  economy,  and  whose  ears  are  enabled  to  hear  understand- 
 ingly  its  saving  doctrines !  17  Yes,  I  tell  you,  many  an  ancient  prophet  and 
 saint  "  and  even  prince '  has  earnestly  longed  to  witness  the  scenes  which  you 
 are  now  favoured  to  behold,  and  to  listen  to  the  developments  of  sacred  know- 
 ledge which  you  are  now  permitted  to  hear ;  but  they  did  not  live  in  an  age 
 to  gratify  their  desire. 
 
 *"But  do  you  not  really  understand  the  illustration  of  the  Improvement 
 '  Sower '  ?  how  then  can  you  be  relied  on  to  comprehend  other 
 allegorical  communications  [such  as  I  shall  have  occasion  to  make  in  public]  ?  I 
 18  However,  listen  to  its  interpretation :  c  The  Sower  signifies  the  promulga- 
 tor' ''of  the  gospel;1  19the  parts  of  the  field  sown  along  the  pathway,  repre- 
 sent such  persons  as  do  not  give  sufficient  heed  to  the  instructions  concerning 
 the  '  Messiah's  Reign,'  to  comprehend  them  when  heard ;  in  consequence  of 
 
 6  Mark  iv,  13. 
 
 rfLuke  viii,  11. 
 
 o  Isa.  vi,  9, 10. 
 
116 
 
 SECOND   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  54. 
 
 MATTHEW  XIII. 
 
 then  cometh  the  wicked  one, 
 and  catcheth  away  that  which 
 was  sown  in  his  heart ;  .  .  .  lest 
 he    should    believe     and    be    saved : 
 
 20  but  he  that  received  the  seed 
 into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
 that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
 with  joy  receiveth  it,  21  yet  hath 
 he  not  root  in  himself  but  dur- 
 eth  for  a  while,  for  when  tribu- 
 lation or  persecution  ariseth  be- 
 cause of  the  word,  by  and  by 
 he  is  offended ;  22  he  also  that 
 received  seed  among  the  thorns, 
 is  he  that  heareth  the  wrord  and 
 goeth  forth,  and  the  care  of  this 
 world  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
 riches  and  the  lusts  of  other  things 
 entering  in  choke  the  word,  and 
 he  becometh  unfruitful :  23  but 
 he  that  received  seed  into  the 
 good  ground,  is  he  that  heareth 
 
 the  word  and  receiveth  it  in  an  honest 
 
 and  good  heart  and  understandeth 
 it,  which  also  beareth  fruit  with 
 patience  and  bringeth  forth,  some 
 a  hundred-fold,  some  sixty,  some 
 thirty. — 
 
 MARK  TV. 
 
 cometh  immediately, 
 and  taketh  away  the 
 word  that  was  sown 
 in  their  hearts;  ,6and 
 
 these  are  they  likewise 
 which  are  sown  on  sto- 
 ny ground,  who,  when 
 they  have  heard  the 
 word,  immediately  re- 
 ceive it  with  gladness, 
 "and  have  no  root  in 
 themselves  and  so  en- 
 dure but  for  a  time, 
 afterward  when  afflic- 
 tion or  persecution  ari- 
 seth for  the  word's 
 sake,  immediately  they 
 are  offended  ;  18  and 
 [these]  are  they  which 
 are  sown  among  thorns, 
 such  as  hear  the  word, 
 
 19  and  the  cares  of 
 [this]  world  and  the 
 deceitfulness  of  riches 
 and  the  lusts  of  oth- 
 er things  entering  in, 
 choke  the  word,  and  it 
 becometh    unfruitful : 
 
 20  and  these  are  they 
 which  are  sown  on  good 
 ground,  such  as  hear 
 the  word  and  receive 
 
 it,  and  bring  forth  fruit, 
 
 some  thirty-fold,  some 
 sixty  and  some  a  hun- 
 dred. 
 
 LUKE   VIII. 
 
 cometh  the  devil,  and 
 taketh  away  the  word 
 out  of  their  hearts ;  lest 
 they  should  believe  and 
 be  saved:  13  they  on  the 
 
 rock   are    they   which, 
 when  they  hear ,  receive 
 
 the  word  with  joy,  and 
 these    have    no    root, 
 
 which  for  a  while  be- 
 lieve, and  in  time  of 
 
 temptation  fall  away ; 
 14  and  that  which  fell 
 among  thorns  are  they, 
 which,  when  they  have 
 heard,  go  forth,  and 
 are  choked  with  cares 
 and  riches  and  plea- 
 sures of  this  life,  and 
 
 bring  no  fruit  to  per- 
 fection:  l5but  that  on 
 the  good  ground  are 
 they,  which  in  an  hon- 
 est and  good  heart,  hav- 
 ing heard  the  word, 
 keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
 fruit  with  patience. 
 
 Explanation  of  the  Parables. 
 Matt,  which,  when  Satan  comes  [with  his  deceptive  insinuations],  he  is  thus 
 XIII.  enabled  to  efface  the  slight  impression  made  by  religious  truth  upon  their 
 mind,  [like  a  bird  snatching  up  seed  from  the  surface  of  the  ground.]  w  The 
 stony  part  of  the  field  denotes  those  hearers,  who  indeed  receive  my  instructions 
 with  enthusiasm  at  first,  21  but  [in  consequence  of  not  allowing  them  to  take  a 
 deep  hold  upon  their  judgments  and  purposes,]  like  seed  rooting  in  shallow 
 soil,  they  make  but  fickle  and  temporary  converts;  so  that  when  troubles  or 
 persecution  subsequently  arise  to  them  on  account  of  their  espousal  of  my 
 cause,  [being  unfortified  against  these,]  they  are  soon  discouraged  and  abandon 
 their  faith.  2i  The  thorny  portion  of  the  field  corresponds  to  another  class  of 
 hearers,  who,  "on  leaving  my  presence,1  suffer  a  too  earnest  solicitude  about 
 their  temporal  affairs,  and  an  excessive  desire  of  wealth,  *  and  an  undue 
 attachment  to  other  earthly  interests  and  pleasures,  to  absorb  their  attention,1 
 to  the  exclusion  of  the  paramount  pursuits  of  religion,  [like  weeds  choking  up  a 
 plant]  until  it  becomes  unproductive.  23  The  good  soil  that  is  sown  upon,  how- 
 ever, is  emblematical  of  such  hearers,  as  •  gladly  receive '  the  divine  instruction 
 d  into  minds  well  prepared  to  appreciate  [and  improve]  it,1  and  who  consequently 
 exhibit  the  d  permanent  I  fruits  of  it  in  their  conduct ;  like  grain  that  bears  a 
 hundred,  sixty  or  thirty  fold,  [according  to  the  favourableness  of  its  situation.] 
 
 4  Mark  iv,  19. 
 
 c  Mark  iv,  20. 
 
 d  Luke  viii,  15. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 117 
 
 Matthew  V. 
 And    he    said    unto    them, 
 15  Neither  do  men  light  a 
 candle  and  put  it  in  a  secret 
 place,  neither  under  a  bush- 
 el or  under  a  bed,  but  on  a 
 candlestick  ;  and  it  giveth 
 light  unto  all  that  are  in 
 the  house. — 
 14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
 world :  a  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot 
 shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your 
 Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
 
 MARK  IV. 
 
 21  And  he  said  un- 
 to them,  Is  a  can- 
 dle brought  to  be 
 put  under  a  bush- 
 el or  under  abed? 
 and  not  to  be  set 
 on  a  candlestick  ? 
 
 LUKE  VIII. 
 
 16  No  man,  -when 
 he  hath  lighted  a 
 candle,  covereth 
 it  with  a  vessel, 
 or  putteth  it  un- 
 der a  bed ;  but  set- 
 teth  ifonacandle- 
 stick,  that  they 
 which  enter  in 
 may  see  the  light. 
 
 Luke  XI. 
 33  No  man  when 
 he  hath  lighted  a 
 candle,  putteth  it 
 in  a  secret  place 
 neither  under  a 
 bushel,  but  on  a 
 candlestick,  that 
 they  which  come 
 in  may  see  the 
 light. 
 
 be  hid  ; — 16  let  your  light  so 
 good  works,  and  glorify  your 
 
 Matthew  VI. 
 22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye :  if 
 therefore  thine  eye.be  single,  thy  whole 
 body  shall  be  full  of  light,  having  no 
 
 part  dark,  as  when  the  bright  shining  of  a 
 candle  doth  give  thee  light ;  23  but  if  thine 
 
 eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
 full  of  darkness  :  if  therefore  the  light 
 that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
 is  that  darkness  !   take  heed  therefore. 
 
 LUKE  XI. 
 
 34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye : 
 therefore  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy 
 whole  body  also  is  full  of  light ;  .  .  .  — 
 36  if  thy  whole  body  therefore  be  full  of 
 light,  having  no  part  dark,  the  whole 
 shall  be  full  of  light,  as  when  the  bright 
 shining  of  a  candle  doth  give  thee  light ; 
 — 34  .  .  .  but  when  thine  eye  is  evil,  thy 
 body  also  is  full  of  darkness:  35take 
 heed  therefore,  that  the  light  which  is 
 in  thee  be  not  darkness. 
 
 Explanation  of  the  Parables. 
 Matt.       15 "  On  the  same  principle  [of  expecting  some  useful  effect     Application. 
 
 V.  to  follow  an  action],"  continued  Jesus,  "  no  one  lights  a  lamp,  and  then 
 covers  it  over  with  a  mo'dius  [i.  e.  a  peck  measure,  nearly,]  "  or  any  other  such 
 utensil,1  nor  puts  it  *  in  a  hiding  place,l  °as  under  the  couch  ;l  hut  places  it  on 
 a  candela'brum  [i.  e.  a  lamp-stand],  that  it  may  afford  its  light  to  the  family 
 "and  guests.1  uIn  like  manner,  you,  my  disciples,  are  designed  to  he  the 
 moral  illuminators  of  the  world,  and  therefore,  like  a  city  built  upon  a  hill, 
 which  is  conspicuous  far  and  near,  [unobscured  by  any  intercepting  object,] 
 16  you  also  should  send  forth  the  radiance  of  your  religious  precepts  [in  every 
 direction,  from  the  eminence  of  station  to  which  you  are  raised,  enforcing 
 them  by  an  example  of  holy  living] ;  so  that  all  within  the  circle  of  your 
 influence  may  witness  your  distinguished  but  unostentatious  piety,  and  may 
 thus  be  constrained  to  honour  and  serve  your  Heavenly  Father,  [who  has 
 Matt,   enabled  you  thus  to  attest  His  truth.]     -Now  you  know,  'the  eye 
 
 VI.  serves  for  a  light  to  the  body,'  [and  upon  its  healthy  state  depends  the 
 correctness  of  one's  physical  movements ;]  just  so,  when  the  eye  of  your  soul's 
 intention  is  sound  and  susceptible  to  the  light  of  conviction,  your  whole  mental 
 system  will  be  illuminated  with  a  clear  perception  of  sacred  things,  "as  free 
 from  moral  dimness  in  every  part  as  a  room  lighted  by  a  brilliant  lamp;' 
 23  but  whenever  this  spiritual  eye  is  diseased  [with  prejudice,  or  beclouded 
 with  unholy  motives],  the  entire  frame  of  the  moral  powers  becomes  enshrouded 
 in  error  and  depravity.  "Beware,1  therefore,  lest  the  religious  light  with 
 which  you  are  now  favoured,  be  withdrawn  and  leave  you  to  spiritual  dark- 
 ness, [by  reason  of  a  failure  on  your  part  to  improve  it  aright ;  for  should 
 such  a  change  occur,]  how  much  more  aggravated  [will  be  the  spiritual  delu- 
 
 a  Luke  viii.  16.  6  Luke  xi,  33.  c  Luke  xi,  36.  d  Luke  xi.  35. 
 
118 
 
 SECOND   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  54. 
 
 Matthew  X. 
 26 .  .  .  For  there  is 
 nothing  covered, 
 that  shall  not  be 
 revealed ;  and  hid, 
 that  shall  not  be 
 known  :  27  what  I 
 tell  you  in  dark- 
 ness, that  speak  ye  in  light ;  and 
 what  ye  hear  in  the  ear  in  closets, 
 
 MARK  IV. 
 
 22For  there  is  nothing 
 hid,  which  shall  not 
 he  manifested ;  nei- 
 ther was  anything 
 kept  secret,  but  that 
 it  should  come  a- 
 broad. — 
 
 luke  vui.  Luke  XIL 
 
 17  For  nothing  is  se-  2For  there  is  no- 
 cret,  that  shall  not  thing  covered, 
 he  made  manifest ;  that  shall  not  be 
 neither  anything  hid,  revealed ;  neither 
 that  shall  not  be  hid,  that  shall 
 known  and  come  a-  not  be  known  : 
 broad. 
 
 3  therefore,  what- 
 soever ye  have  spoken  in  darkness,  shall  be 
 heard  in  the  light ;  and  that  which  ye  have 
 spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets,  shall  be  pro- 
 
 that  preach  ye  upon  the  house-tops,    claimed  upon  the  house-tops 
 
 24  And   he    said   unto   them,    Take    heed     18Take 
 Avhat   (how)  ye  hear;   .  .  .  and  unto  you 
 
 that  hear,  shall 
 more    be    given  : 
 
 25  for  he  that  hath,  to 
 him  shall  be  given;  and 
 he  that  hath  not,  from 
 him  shall  be  taken  even 
 that  which  he  hath. 
 
 heed  therefore  how  ye 
 hear: 
 
 for  whosoever  hath,  to 
 him  shall  be  given ;  and 
 whosoever  hath  not, 
 from  him  shall  be  tak- 
 en even  that  which  he 
 seemeth  to  have. 
 
 MATTHEW  XIII. 
 
 12  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
 shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
 more  abundance ;  but  whosoever 
 hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
 away  even  that  he  hath  (seemeth 
 to  have). — 
 
 36 .  .  .  And  his  disciples  came  unto  him  saying,  Declare  unto  us  the 
 parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field.  37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
 He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man,  38  the  field  is  the  world, 
 
 Explanation  of  the  Parables. 
 Matt.  vi.  sion  in  which  you  will  be  involved,  by  a  perversion  of  such  light  as 
 Matt.  x.  you  now  enjoy !]  26  [If  you  would  avoid  such  a  fate,  you  must  be 
 diligent  in  disseminating  the  principles  inculcated  upon  you  :]  °  for  in  this  as  in 
 other  matters,  '  there  is  no  affair  so  private  as  will  not  some  time  be  disclosed, 
 nor  anything  so  obscure  as  not  to  be  ultimately  known  with  public  certainty;'1 
 27  so  that  whatever  explanations  I  now  give  you  in  the  darkness  of  privacy, 
 you  are  to  declare  eventually  in  the  blaze  of  noon-day,  and  the  truths  you  are 
 hearing  whispered,  as  it  were,  in  your  ear  "in  the  retirement  of  a  secret  room, 
 you  must  soon  preach  with  all  the  publicity  of  a  '  proclamation  from  the  roof 
 Mark  IV.  of  the  house.'  24  Be  careful,  then,  to  heed  what  you  now  hear  from 
 Matt.  XIII.  me ;  13  for  upon  the  improvement  which  you  as  well  as  my  other 
 hearers  make  of  my  communications,  depends  the  bestowal  of  additional 
 instruction :  whoever  makes  a  good  use  of  the  religious  knowledge  he  already 
 has,  will  receive  an  increase  of  it;  but  he  that  neglects  to  do  so,  will  soon 
 experience  the  total  loss  of  what  he  'fancies  he  still1  possesses." 
 
 36  His  disciples  then  begged  him  to  "  explain  to  them  the  meaning  of  the 
 allegory  of  the  Darnels  in  the  field  of  grain."  37  He  did  so  by  replying,  "  The 
 husbandman,  who  sows  the  good  grain,  represents  the  '  Son  of  Man;'  Future 
 33  the  field  typifies  the  world  of  mankind  [and  specially  the  Jewish  Awards. 
 community] ;  the  good  seed  is  an  emblem  of  the  true  members  of  the  '  Mes- 
 
 o  Luke  xii,  3.  b  Luke  viii,  18. 
 
 °  Compare  Matt,  xxv,  1-1-30.  prefer  bringing  thus  together  the  various  pas- 
 
 t  Although  this  is  apparently  a  common  pro-  sages  where  it  occurs,  rather  than  repeating  it ; 
 verb,  yet  the  Saviour's  use  of  it  is  such  that  I    and  elsewhere  it  would  be  less  apposite. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.]  MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY.  119 
 
 MATTHEW  Xin. 
 
 the  good  seed  are  the  children  of  the  kingdom,  but  the  tares  are  the 
 children  of  the  wicked  one,  39  the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil, 
 the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the  world,  and  the  reapers  are  the  angels: 
 40  as  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire,  so  shall  it 
 be  in  the  end  of  this  world  ;  « the  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels, 
 and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend,  and 
 them  which  do  iniquity,  42  and  shall  cast  them  into  a  furnace  of  fire ; 
 there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth  :  43  then  shall  the  righteous 
 shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father.  Who  hath  ears 
 to  hear,  let  him  hear. — 47  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 
 net,  that  was  cast  into  the  sea  and  gathered  of  every  kind,  48  which, 
 when  it  was  full,  they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down  and  gathered  the 
 good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad  away :  49  so  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
 the  world ;  the  angels  shall  come  forth  and  sever  the  wicked  from  among 
 
 Explanation  of  the  Parables. 
 Matt,  siah's  Reign;'  the  darnels  denote  the  wicked;  Mthe  enemy,  that  sows 
 XIII.  them,  means  Satan ;  the  harvest-time  corresponds  to  the  termination  of  the 
 terrestrial  existence  of  the  human  race,  [and  in  a  local  application  to  the  con- 
 clusion of  the  Jewish  commonwealth] ;  and  the  reapers  answer  to  angels,  [or 
 in  the  particular  instance  referred  to,  they  signify  the  providential  agents  in 
 the  final  catastrophe].0  *°  Accordingly,!  as  the  darnels  are  gathered  and  con- 
 sumed for  fuel,  just  so  at  the  conclusion  of  human  probation  [either  in  general 
 or  specially],  41  the  '  Son  of  Man'  will  commission  his  appointed  instruments 
 to  collect  from  among  the  professed  members  of  his  '  Reign '  all  the  teachers 
 of  pernicious  doctrines,  and  all  who  have  led  irreligious  lives,  42  and  hurl  them 
 into  the  flaming  furnace  of  [temporal  and]  eternal  perdition ;— there  will  their 
 anguish  be  vented  in  fruitless  lamentation  and  grating  of  the  teeth !  43  But  at 
 that  [final]  distinction  in  the  destiny  of  mortals,  the  true  saints  will  be  invested, 
 in  the  [consummation  of  the]  '  Reign  of  [the  Divine  Messiah  '—then  become 
 that  of]  their  Heavenly  Father,— with  a  glory  like  that  of  the  resplendent 
 sun.t  '  Let  every  one  having  ears  to  hear  with,  hear  and  understand '  these 
 solemn  truths.  II 
 
 47  "  [In  respect  to  this  same  feature  of  the  mixed  character  of  its  ™e  Gos- 
 apparent  members  on  earth,]  the  'Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah' 
 may  likewise  be  compared  to  a  fisherman's  drag-net,  which  is  dropped  out  in 
 the  lake,  and  encloses  fish  of  every  kind  promiscuously;  48but  when  a  suffi- 
 cient number  have  thus  been  caught,  it  is  hauled  ashore,  and  the  men  [getting 
 out  of  the  boat  and]  sitting  down  on  the  beach,  select  the  good  fish  out  and 
 put  them  in  baskets,  while  they  throw  the  worthless  ones  away.  49  A  similar 
 distinction  will  take  place  at  the  final  judgment,  [and  in  a  subordinate  sense, 
 at  the  overthrow  of  this  nation;]  the  appointed  angels  will  go  among  the 
 
 0  Such  being  the  constant  manner  of  the  conformity  with  the  rules  or  piety  (the  darnels 
 prophets  (both  of  the  Old  Testament  and  the  closely  resembling  the  wheat,  although  sown 
 New)  of  coupling  these  two  judicial  events  by  the  enemy);  but,  unless  they  break  out .into 
 under  the  same  pfeflguration.  flagrant  sin,  they  are  to  be  left  to  the  adjudica- 
 
 t  See  Matt,  xxiv,  29-31.  «ons  of  eternity.    This,  however,  has  nothing 
 
 1  Compare  Dan.  xii,  3.  at  variance  with  the   plain  requirements   of 
 ji  The  farmer's  direction  to  his  men  not  to    Scripture  to   excommunicate  incorrigibly  ot- 
 
 weed  out  the  darnels  from  the  growing  gram  tending  members,  nor  with  that  of  excluding 
 
 (6  58)    indicates  that  hyi ritical  or  unsound  improper  persons  from  admission  in  the  outset. 
 
 members  of  the  visible  Church  ought  not  to  be  The  succeeding  parable  of  the  Net  is  preciselj 
 
 expelled   bo  long  as  they  maintain  an  outward  parallel  in  these  respects. 
 
120  SECOND   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S  [Section  54. 
 
 MATTHEW   Xin. 
 
 the  just,  50  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire ;  there  shall  be 
 wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. — 
 
 44  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a  field ; 
 the  which  when  a  man  hath  found,  lie  hideth,  and  for  joy  thereof 
 goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field.  45  Again  the 
 kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  me  chantman  seeking  goodly  pearls; 
 46  who,  when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  wrent  and  sold  all 
 that  he  had,  and  bought  it. — 51  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have  ye  under- 
 stood all  these  things  ?  They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord.  52  Then  said 
 he  unto  them,  Therefore  every  scribe  which  is  instructed  unto  the  king- 
 dom of  heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder,  which  bringeth 
 forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 
 
 53  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  parables, 
 he  departed  thence. 
 
 Explanation  of  the  Parables. 
 Matt,   motley  assembly  of  human  characters,  and  separate  the  wicked  from  the 
 XIII.    holy,  Mand  plunge  the  former  into  the  flaming  furnace  of  everlasting 
 perdition, — where  ceaseless  cries  and  teeth  ground  together  in  despair  will  be 
 the  fit  expression  of  their  misery  ! 
 
 44  "  In  view  of  these  momentous  results,  the  '  Reign  of  the  Value  of 
 
 Divine  Messiah,'  [as  regards  the  imjiortance  of  possessing  a  The  Treasure, 
 veritable  interest  in  it,]  may  be  illustrated  by  a  large  sum  of 
 money  secreted  in  a  field,  which  some  person  accidentally  finding,  conceals 
 the 'discovery  at  which  he  is  so  overjoyed,  until  he  has  gone  [to  the  owner  of 
 the  land  where  it  lies,]  and  purchased  the  lot  of  ground," — even  if  he  had  to 
 part  with  all  his  property,  [in  order  to  procure  the  means  to  buy  it.] 
 
 45 "  To  use  another  figure,  [of  the  same  inrport,  the  participants  Tlie  PesA- 
 of]  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah '  may  be  compared  to  a  travelling  mer- 
 chant, who  is  in  search  of  fine  pearls ;  u  meeting  with  one  pearl  of  exceeding 
 value  [offered  at  a  comparatively  low  price,]  he  immediately  disposes  of  all  he 
 is  worth,  so  as  to  enable  him  to  purchase  it." 
 
 51  After  making  these  explanations,  Jesus  asked  his  disciples,  "  Do  you  now 
 understand  all  these  illustrations  ?"  "  Yes,  Master,"  replied  they,  "  we  do." 
 52  u  Well,"  returned  he,  "  [if  you  really  comprehend  them,  take  this  admonition 
 for  their  use  :]  Every  religious  teacher,  who  is  properly  instructed  xhe  House- 
 to  fulfil  his  part  in  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah,'  should  be  holder. 
 like  the  prudent  head  of  a  family,  who  produces  [for  each  day's  consumption,] 
 out  of  his  store  [of  provisions,  supplies  consisting  both  of]  articles  recently 
 procured  from  the  market,  as  well  as  [of  stock  laid  in]  long  before."  t 
 
 53  When  he  had  finished  these  allegorical  instructions,  Jesus  left  his  resi- 
 dence [and  the  village,  for  the  purpose  of  making  an  excursion  in  the  neigh- 
 bourhood].! 
 
 °  The  Jewish  civil  law  of  those  times  ad-  course  from  a  mind  well  stored  with  standard 
 
 judged  all  treasures  found  in  this  manner  to  truths,  and  also  fresh  illustrations  to  give  them 
 
 belong  to  the  proprietor  of  the  field  in  which  interest  and  pungency;  thus  imitating  Christ, 
 
 it  was  buried.     Owing  to  the  great   political  who  clothed  old  principles  in  these  new  alle- 
 
 reverses  which  Judea  had  undergone  at  various  gories. 
 
 times,  (which  caused  persons  in  danger  to  con-        t  The  day  had  been  an  eventful  one,  but  the 
 
 ceal  their  property,  where  it  might  remain  for  indefatigable  Teacher  improves  its  remaining 
 
 scores  of  years,)  such  discoveries  would  be  of  moments  to  the  utmost.     From  the  intimations 
 
 not  infrequent  occurrence.  in  the  beginning  of  §  55,  however,  it  appears 
 
 t  That  is,   Christian   preachers  should  dis-  that  he  was  now  seeking  more  retired  hearers. 
 
^k  - 
 
 @  |  * 
 
 C3  * 
 
 ^£  I 
 
 InJl    O  f 
 cc  = 
 
 m  -  ~ 
 Eel 
 
122 
 
 second  y;:ar  of  Christ's 
 
 [Section  55. 
 
 LUKE  vin. 
 22 . . .  And  they  launch- 
 ed forth. 
 
 61  And  another  also  said,  Lord,  I  will  follow  thee ;  but  let  me  first  go 
 bid  them  farewell  which  are  at  home  at  my  house.  62  And  Jesus  said 
 unto  him,  No  man  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking  back, 
 is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 MATTHEW  VIII. 
 
 23  And  when  they  had  sent  away 
 
 the  multitude,  and  he  was  enter- 
 ed even  as  he  was  into  a  ship, 
 they  launched  forth,  and  his  disci- 
 ples  followed  him  ;  and  there  were 
 also  with  him  other  [little]  ships. 
 24  ...  But  as  they  sailed,  he  was 
 in  the  hinder  part  of  the  ship,  asleep 
 on  a  pillow :— 21  and  behold,  there 
 arose  a  great  tempest  in  the  sea, 
 insomuch  that  the  ship  was  co- 
 vered with  the  waves;  .  .  .  and 
 
 they  were  in  jeopardy.     25  And  [his] 
 
 disciples  came  to  him  and  awoke 
 him  saying,  Lord,  save  us  ; 
 carest  thou  not  that  we  perish  ? 
 26  .  .  .  Then  he  arose  and  re- 
 
 MAHK  IV. 
 
 36  And  when  they  had 
 sent  away  the  multi- 
 tude, they  took  him 
 even  as  he  was  in  the 
 
 ship ;  and  there  were 
 also  with  him  other 
 [little]  ships. — 38And 
 he  was  in  the  hinder 
 part  of  the  ship,  asleep 
 on  a  pillow  :  .  .  .  — 
 
 37  and  there  arose  a 
 great  storm  of  wind, 
 and  the  waves  beat 
 into  the  ship,  so  that 
 it  was  now  full. 
 
 38  .  .  .  And  they  awake 
 him  and  say  unto  him, 
 Master,  carest  thou  not 
 that  we  perish '?  39  And 
 
 he  arose  and  rebuked 
 
 23  But  as  they  sailed, 
 he    fell    asleep :    and 
 
 there  came  down  a 
 storm  of  wind  on  the 
 lake ;  and  they  were 
 filled  teith  water,  and 
 
 were  in  jeopardy. 
 
 24  And  they  came  to 
 him  and  awoke  him 
 saying,  Master,  Master, 
 we  perish.    Then   he 
 
 arose  and  rebuked  the 
 
 Matt. 
 VIII. 
 
 Luke 
 IX. 
 
 Passage  across  the  Lake  Gennesareth. 
 
 '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah,'  [for  which  task  I  will  shortly  have  need 
 
 of  you.]"l  9 
 
 61  A  third  [upon  a  similar  requirement,]  begged,  "  First  allow  me, 
 
 Master,  to  go  and  bid  adieu  to  my  family,  and  I  will  return  immediately 
 and  attend  you."  t  03  But  Jesus  answered  him  in  like  manner,  "  No  one  that 
 undertakes  a  religious  office  and  then  suffers  his  mind  to  be  diverted  by  tem- 
 poral engagements,  is  [any  more]  qualified  for  usefulness  in  the  '  Reign  of,  the 
 Divine  Messiah '  [than  a  farmer  that  '  takes  hold  of  the  plough,  and  attempts 
 to  guide  its  course  by  looking  at  the  furrow  behind  him'] ."  X 
 
 M\tt        23  [Upon  his  arrival  at  the  shore  of  the  lake,]  "dismissing      A  Squall 
 
 is  husliGcl. 
 
 viii.    the  crowd  that  followed  him, I  he  entered  a  boat  "at  once,1 
 
 accompanied  by  his  special  disciples,  °  and  attended  by  a  number  of  the  rest 
 in  other  boats.l  "ib  While  they  were  making  the  passage,1  Jesus  [wearied  with 
 the  exertions  of  the  day,  c  leaning  his  head  upon  the  seat!  in  the  stern  of  the 
 boat,  with  [one  of  the  cushions  from  the  rowers'  benches  for]  a  pillow,1  'fell1 
 fast  asleep.  Meanwhile  d  a  furious  gale  of  wind '  suddenly  b  swept '  over  the 
 lake,  and  the  water  began  to  heave  so  violently,  that  the  waves  d  dashed  I  into 
 the  boat,  and  it  was  6  in  imminent  danger  of  being  filled  at  once.  I  25  The  dis- 
 ciples therefore  hastily  waked  Jesus,  crying  out,  "Master,  "Master!1  "do  you 
 not  care  at  all  for  our  safety  V1  O  rescue  us  [in  some  way  from  our  peril],  or  we 
 shall  instantly  be  drowned !"     26  Upon  this  appeal  he  awoke,  and  [to  show  his 
 
 b  Luke  viii,  23. 
 
 d  Mark  ir,  31. 
 
 °  See  Luke  x,  1. 
 t  Compare  1  Kings  xix,  20. 
 \  For  whoever  has  the  least  experience  in 
 husbandry,  knows  that  it  is  necessary  for  the 
 
 ploughman  to  keep  his  eyes  directed  to  some 
 fixed  point  in  advance  of  him,  if  he  would  make 
 straight  furrows  and  do  his  work  properly. 
 Compare  Luke  xvii,  32. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE    PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 123 
 
 MATTHEW  VIII. 
 
 buked  the  winds  and  the  raging 
 of  the  sea ;  and  the  wind  ceased, 
 and  there  was  a  great  calm. — 
 26  And  lie  saith  unto  them,  Why- 
 are  ye  fearful,  0  ye  of  little 
 faith  ?  .  .  .'  27  But  the  men  feared 
 exceedingly  and  marvelled,  say- 
 ing, What  manner  of  man  is 
 this,  that  even  the  winds  and 
 the  sea  obey  him  ! 
 
 MARK  IV. 
 
 the  wind,  and  said  un- 
 to the  sea,  Peace,  he 
 still  ;  and  the  wind 
 ceased,  and  there  was 
 a  great  calm.  40And 
 he  said  unto  theni,"vVhy 
 are  ye  so  fearful '?  how 
 is  it  that  ye  have  no 
 faith  V  "And  they 
 feared  exceedingly, 
 and  said  one  to  an- 
 other, What  manner 
 of  man  is  this,  that 
 even  the  wind  and  the 
 sea  ohey  him ! 
 
 Section  LVI. 
 
 Matthew  VIII. 
 28  And   when    he   was 
 come  to  the  other  side, 
 into  the  country  of  the 
 Gergesenes,  there  met 
 
 Mark  V. 
 1  And  they  came  over  unto 
 the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into 
 the  country  of  the  Gadarenes 
 (Gergesenes) .  2  And  when  he  was 
 come  out  of  the  ship,  immedi- 
 ately there  met  him  coming  out 
 of  the  tombs  a  man  (two)  with 
 an  unclean  spirit,  exceeding  fierce, 
 so  that  no  man  might  pass  hy  that  way, 
 3  who  had  devils  long  time,  and  ware 
 no  clothes,  neither  ahode  in  any  house, 
 hut  had  his  dwelling  among  the 
 tombs  ;  and  no  man  could  bind 
 him,  no,  not  with  chains :  4  because  that  oftentimes  it 
 
 him  two  possessed  with 
 devils,  coming  out  of 
 the  tombs,  exceeding 
 fierce,  so  that  no  man 
 might  pass  by  that  way. 
 
 LUKE  VIII. 
 
 wind  and  the  raging  of 
 the  water;   and   they 
 
 ceased,  and  there  was 
 a  calm.  25  And  he  said 
 uiitu   them,   'Where   is 
 
 your  faith?  And  they 
 being  afraid,  wonder- 
 ed, saying  one  to  an- 
 other, What  manner  uf 
 man  is  this  !  for  he 
 commandeth  even  the 
 winds  and  water,  and 
 they  obey  him. 
 
 Luke  VIII. 
 
 26  And  they  arrived  at 
 the  country  of  the  Ga- 
 darenes, which  is  over 
 against  Galilee. 
 
 27  And  when  he  went 
 forth   to    land,    there 
 
 met  him  out  of  the  city 
 a  certain  man,  which 
 
 had  devils  long  time, 
 and  ware  no  clothes, 
 neither  abode  in  any 
 house,  but  in  the 
 tombs : — 
 29  .  .  .   for  oftentimes 
 
 Passage  across  the  Lake  Gcnnesareth. 
 Matt,  power  over  the  elements  of  nature,  he]  exclaimed,  "  Wind,  be  quiet ! 
 viu.  Waves,  cease  to  roll!"  Instantly,  "the  gale  lulled,  the  billows  were 
 smoothed,1  and  a  total  calm  succeeded.  Then  addressing  his  disciples,  he  re- 
 proved their  vociferous  fears  by  asking,  "What  makes  you  so  cowardly V 
 Why  have  you  no  more  confidence  in  my  preserving  care  ?"  27  They,  however, 
 b  were  completely  awe-struck,  and  I  could  only  express  their  astonishment  by 
 exclaiming  b  to  one  another,!  "  What  a  mighty  Being  *  indeed '  is  this,  whose 
 commands  the  very  wind  and  waves  obey !" 
 
 §  56. — The  Cure  of  Two  Demoniacs. 
 (South-eastern  shore  of  the  Lake  Gennesareth,  near  Gad'araf  [October ?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 Mark  *  When  they  had  reached  the  opposite  shore  of  the  lake,  they  landed 
 V.  "near  the  [site  of  the  ancient]  city  of  the  Ger'gashites,  now  I  within  the 
 bounds  of  the  town  of  Gad'ara.  2  Scarcely  had  Jesus  quitted  the  boat,  when 
 c  two !  demoniacs  d  from  the  latter  town '  rushed  out  of  the  ruined  sepulchres 
 close  by  toward  him.  3  These  persons,  d  having  been  severely  afflicted  in  this 
 manner  for  some  time,  [had  become  so  ungovernably  frantic  that  they]  tore 
 off  their  clothes,  abandoned  their  homes,  and'  resorted  to  these  tombs  for 
 shelter,  'where  their  raving  fury  rendered  it  unsafe  for  travellers  to  pass  near 
 them.l     4  Their  relatives,  'when  they  perceived  one  of  these  frequent  attacks 
 
 Luke  viii,  U. 
 
 6  Mark  to,  41. 
 
 e  Matt,  viii, ! 
 
 d  Luke  viii,  57. 
 
124 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  56. 
 
 MARK  V.  LUKE  VIII. 
 
 had  caught  him,  and  he  had  been  often  kept  bound  with    it  had  caught  him,  and 
 fetters  and  chains,  and  the  chains  had  been  plucked    \ewaskeptboundwith 
 
 ,        ,       ,  .  i    ,,       P  , ,  t       ,  .     A    .  chains  and  in  tetters ; 
 
 asunder  by  him,  and.  the  tetters  broken  in  pieces;    and  he  brake  the  bands, 
 
 neither  could   any  man   tame   him :    5  and    always 
 
 driven  of  the  devil  into  the  wilderness,  night  and  day  he    and  was  driven  of  the 
 
 was  in  the  mountains  and  in  the  tombs,  crying  and 
 
 cuttino;  himself  with  stones. 
 
 MATTHEW  VIII. 
 
 29  And    behold,    they 
 
 devil  into  the  wilder- 
 ness.— 
 
 fi  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
 off,  he  ran  and  fell  down  before  him 
 and  worshipped  him, 7  and  cried 
 with  a  loud  voice  and  said,  What 
 have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
 thou  Son  of  the  Most  High 
 God  ?  .  . . 8  (for  he  said  unto  him, 
 Come  out  of  the  man,  thou  un- 
 clean spirit :) — art  thou  come  hith- 
 er to  torment  me?      7  .  .  .  I  adjure 
 
 thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment 
 me  not — before  the  time.    9  And  he 
 asked  him,  What  is  thy  name  ? 
 And  he   [answered  saying],  My  name  is 
 Legion  ;  for  Ave  are  many.     10  And  he  be- 
 sought him  much,  that  he  would  not  send 
 
 28  When  he  saw  Jesus, 
 he  cried  out,  and  fell 
 down  before  him,  and 
 
 cried  out  saying,  What 
 have  we  to  do  with 
 thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
 of  God? 
 
 art  thou  come  hither 
 to  torment  us 
 
 before  the  time  ? 
 
 with  a  loud  voice  said, 
 What  have  I  to  do  with 
 thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
 of  God  most  high  ?  .  .  . 
 
 29  (forhe  had  command- 
 ed the  unclean  spirit 
 to  come  out  of  the 
 man:)  — 
 
 28 ...  I  beseech  thee, 
 torment  me  not. — 
 
 30  And  Jesus  asked  him 
 saying,  What  is  thy 
 name?    And  he  said, 
 
 Legion:  because  many  devils  were 
 entered  into  him.  31  And  they 
 besought  him,  that  he  would  not 
 
 The  Cure  of.  two  Demoniacs. 
 Mark  coming  on, I  had  often  confined  them  with  fetters  and  manacles,  "and 
 V.  guarded  them  closely ; '  but  [they  had  at  length  relinquished  all  measures  of 
 restraint,  for]  the  maniacs  had  broken  their  irons  with  the  superhuman  strength 
 of  madness,  which  it  was  impossible  to  subdue,  5  and  °  under  the  impulse  of  the 
 delirious  fiend  had  wildly  returned  to  [the  same  haunts  among  the  ruins  on] 
 the  uninhabited  shore,  where  they  I  constantly  roamed  night  and  day  through 
 the  deserted  sepulchres  cut  in  the  adjacent  rocks,  screaming  and  gashing 
 themselves  with  stones,  [in  their  melancholy  lunacy.]  6No  sooner  did  they 
 see  Jesus  at  a  distance,  than  they  ran  and  prostrated  themselves  before  him, 
 7  at  the  same  time  shrieking  aloud,  "  O,  let  us  alone,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God 
 Almighty !"  8  But  Jesus  commanded  the  foul  demons  to  "  quit  the  possessed." 
 7  They  still  shrieked  out,  "  O !  b  is  it  for  this  purpose  you  have  come  in  this 
 region?1  We  implore  you,  in  the  name  of  God,0  do  not  torture  us  [by  an 
 expulsion  from  human  tenements1,  'before  the  appointed  time  [of  general 
 judgment]  !"  1 1  9  Jesus  then  asked  the  miserable  fiends,  "  By  what  name  do 
 you  call  yourselves  ?"  X  The  demons  replied  [through  the  instrumentality  of 
 the  maniacs1,  "  We  may  be  called  a  Legion  [i.  e.  a  battalion  of  troops,  among 
 the  Romans1,  for  there  are  a  great  number  of  us  who  have  taken  possession  of 
 this  man."  10  At  the  same  time  they  repeated  their  earnest  entreaty  that  he 
 would  not  order  them  to  quit  that  region  of  country,!  c  for  [they  thus  hoped 
 
 a  Luke  viii,  99.  SMaltviii,  29.  e  Luke  viii,  31. 
 
 0  This  adjuration  seems  to  have  been  added  of  the  miracle  to  the  bystanders,  for  which  pur- 
 to  denote  earnestness  merely.  pose  indeed  the  whole  parley  was  permitted. 
 
 t  See  2  Peter  ii,  4;  .Tude  0.  J  The  inhabitants  would  appear  to  have  been 
 
 1  This  is  said  to  e'icit  a  proof  of  the  greatness  very  fit  subjects  for  Satanic  agency. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 12; 
 
 MAKK  V. 
 
 them  away  out  of  the  country 
 
 into  the  deep. 
 
 11  Now  there  was  there  nigh  un- . 
 to  the  mountains,  a  good  way  off 
 from  them,  a  great  herd  of  swine 
 feeding ;  — "  .  .  .  (they  were 
 about  two  thousand  :)  .  .  .  — 
 
 12  and  [all]  the  devils  besought 
 him  saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out, 
 send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we 
 may  enter  into  them.  13  And 
 forthwith  Jesus  gave  them  leave ; 
 and  the  unclean  spirits  wrent  out 
 and  entered  into  the  swine  :  and 
 the  herd  ran  violently  down  a 
 steep  place  into  the  sea,  .  .  .  and 
 were  choked  in  the  sea. 
 
 14  And  they  that  fed  [the 
 swine]  fled,  and  told  it  in  the 
 city  and  in  the  country ;   (every 
 
 thing,  and  what  was  befallen  to  the 
 possessed  of  the  devils.)  And  they 
 (the  whole  city)  went  out  to  see 
 what   it    was    that    was    done. 
 
 MATTHEW  VIII. 
 
 30  And  there  was  a  good 
 way  off  from  them  a 
 herd  of  many  swine, 
 feeding : 
 
 31  so  the  devils  be- 
 sought him  saying,  If 
 
 thou  cast  us  out,  suf- 
 fer us  to  go  away  into 
 the    herd    of    swine. 
 
 32  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  Go.  And  when 
 they  were  come  out, 
 they  went  into  the 
 herd  of  swine  :  and  be- 
 hold, the  whole  herd 
 [of  swine]  ran  violent- 
 ly down  a  steep  place 
 into  the  sea,  and  per- 
 ished in  the  waters. 
 
 33  And  they  that  kept 
 them  fled,  and  went 
 their  ways  into  the 
 city,  and  told  every 
 thing,  and  what  was 
 befallen  to  the  possess- 
 ed of  the  devils.  34And 
 behold,  the  whole  city 
 
 LUKE  VIII. 
 
 command  them  to  go 
 out  into  the  deep. 
 32  And  there  was  there 
 a  herd  of  many  swine 
 feeding  on  the  moun- 
 tain; 
 
 and  they  besough  t  h i m . 
 
 that  he  would  suffer 
 them  to  enter  into 
 them  :  and  he  suffered 
 them.      33  Then    went 
 
 the  devils  out  of  the 
 man,  and  entered  into 
 the  swine :  and  the 
 herd  ran  violently 
 down  a  steep  place  in- 
 to the  lake,  and  were 
 choked. 
 
 34  When  they  that  fed 
 them  saw  what  was 
 done,  they  fled,  and 
 [went  and]  told  it  in 
 the  city  and  in  the 
 country. 
 
 35  Then  they  went  out 
 to  see  what  was  done  ; 
 
 The  Cure  of  two  Demoniacs. 
 Mark  to  escape  the  torments  of  a  banishment  to]  the  pit  of  perdition.1  "  There 
 v.  chanced  to  be  a  large  drove  of  swine  just  then  grazing  "at  a  The  Swine 
 distance  I  toward  the  cliffs  along  the  shore,  13  consisting  of  some  two  Possessed. 
 thousand.  12  The  demons  therefore  begged  [through  the  same  medium],  that 
 "  6if  he  expelled  them,1  he  would  allow  them  to  take  possession  of  these  ani- 
 mals." 13  This  permission  being  immediately  given,  they  quitted  the  [faculties 
 of  the]  men  and  seized  upon  [those  of]  the  hogs,  causing  the  c  whole1  drove 
 to  rush  headlong  off  the  heights  into  the  lake,  where  they  were  soon  drowned.0 
 14  The  men  tending  the  swine  while  feeding,  d  who  witnessed  the  Results. 
 transaction,1  fled  with  dismay  and  reported  in  the  city  as  well  as  all  along  the 
 country  [through  which  they  passed],  what  had  befallen  their  charge,  'and 
 
 a  Matt. 
 
 6  Matt,  viii,  31. 
 
 ii,  32. 
 
 d  Luke  * 
 
 Matt. 
 
 ,  33. 
 
 0  By  this  catastrophe,  the  actual  removal  of 
 the  demons  was  shown,  and  their  malignity 
 evinced;  while  at  the  same  time  it  was  a 
 punishment  tor  the  sins  of  the  owners  (who 
 even  if  Gentiles  themselves,  and  therefore  not 
 forbidden  to  use  pork,  were  still  criminal  in 
 thus  raising  it  probably  tor  a  Jewish  market), 
 as  they  themselves  Interpreted  it.  verse  17. 
 As  this  is  the  most  extraordinary  ease  of  de- 
 moniacal possession  in  the  Gospels,  it  may  here 
 be  remarked  that  there  seems  no  difficulty  in 
 admitting  that  pure  spirits  (whether  divine, 
 angelic,  or  diabolical)  may  directly  act  upon 
 the  human  mind,  and  through  it  upon  the 
 physical  organs  (even  so  as  to  supersede  the 
 ordinary  power  of  independent  volition,  pro- 
 vided this  self-control  has  been  surrendered  by 
 
 a  prior  consent  to  such  influence)  ;  and  in  the 
 ease  of  animals,  there  may  be  a  similar  occu- 
 pancy of  the  physical  powers,  either  directly  or 
 through  that  bestial  substitute  tor  a  soul  which 
 is  termed  instinct.  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
 divine  permission  was  rcquicdte  in  fchs  latter 
 case,  but  was  not  consulted  so  directly  with 
 regard  to  the  human  subjects.  The  whole  sub- 
 ject  is  too  curious  as  well  as  mysterious  in  a 
 psychological  point  of  view,  to  be  pursued 
 here;  tor  aught  we  know,  however,  demoniacs 
 might  be  found  at  the  present  day,  las  among 
 desperate  hypochondriacs  or  despairing  ma- 
 niacs, rendered  sueh  by  a  gross  abuse  of  their 
 moral  and  physical  powers,)  had  we  but  the 
 inspired  power  of  intuition  by  which  to  " dis- 
 cern spirits." 
 
126 
 
 SECOND   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  56. 
 
 MATTHEW  VIII. 
 
 came  out  to  meet  Je- 
 sus :  .  .  . 
 
 MATTHEW  VIII. 
 
 34 .  .  .  and  when  they 
 saw  him,  they  besought 
 him  that  he  would  de- 
 part out  of  their  coasts. 
 
 MARK  V. 
 
 15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
 see  him  that  was  possessed  with 
 the  devil  and   had  the  legion, 
 sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus  and  clothed  and  in 
 his   right   mind :    and    they    were   afraid. 
 
 16  And  they  that  saw  it,  told  them  how  it 
 befell  to  him  that  was  possessed  with  the 
 devil,  and  also  concerning  the  swine. 
 
 17  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
 country  of  the  Gadarenes  round  about, 
 when  they  saw  him,  began  to  pray 
 him  to  depart  out  of  their  coasts ; 
 for  they  were  taken  with  great  fear. 
 
 18  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  ship, 
 he  that  had  been  possessed  with  the  devil 
 prayed  him  that  he  might  be  with  him : 
 
 19  [howbeit  Jesus]  suffered  him  not  but 
 saith  unto  him,  Go  home  to  thy  friends,  and 
 tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord  hath 
 done  for  thee,  and  hath  had  compassion  on 
 thee.  20And  he  departed,  and  began  to 
 publish  in  Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus 
 had  done  for  him  :  and  all  men 
 did  marvel.  Matthew  IX. 
 
 21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed     » And  he  entered  into 
 over  again  by  ship  unto  the  other     a  ship,  and  passed  over, 
 
 LUKE  Till. 
 
 and  came  to  Jesus,  and 
 
 found  the  man  out  of 
 
 whom  the  devils  were 
 
 departed,  sitting  at  the 
 
 feet  of  Jesus,  clothed  and  in  his 
 
 right  mind :  and  they  were  afraid. 
 
 36  They  also  which  saw  it,  told 
 
 them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
 
 possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed. 
 
 37  Then  the  whole  mul- 
 titude of  the  country 
 of  the  Gadarenes  round 
 about,  besought  him  to 
 depart  from  them ;  for 
 they  were  taken  with 
 great  fear:  and  he  went 
 up  into  the  ship,  and  returned 
 back  again.     38  Now  the  man  out 
 of  whom  the  devils  were  depart- 
 ed, besought  him  that  he  might 
 be  with  him :  but  Jesus  sent  him 
 away  saying,  39  Return  to  thine 
 own  house,  and  show  how  great 
 things  God  hath  done  unto  thee. 
 
 And  he  went  his  way,  and  pub- 
 lished throughout  the  whole  city 
 how  great  things  Jesus 
 had  done  unto  him. 
 
 40  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 that  when  Jesus  was 
 
 The  Cure  of  two  Demoniacs. 
 Mark  the  occurrence  that  had  happened  to  the  demoniacs.'  15  This  roused "  the 
 v.  whole  neighbourhood  I  to  go  and  see  what  had  taken  place ;  and  upon 
 reaching  Jesus,  they  saw  the  late  demoniacs  now  sitting  quietly  and  humbly  b  at 
 their  Benefactor's  feet,1  with  their  clothes  adjusted  decently,  and  in  the  possession 
 of  their  reason.  At  this  spectacle  the  visitants  were  struck  with  amazement 
 and  awe,  16  which  were  heightened  as  the  bystanders,  who  had  witnessed  the 
 whole  occurrence,  narrated  to  them  how  the  demoniacs  "had  been  restored,! 
 and  the  animals  destroyed.  H  d  The  dread  [of  a  repetition  of  such  an  event, 
 which,  however  beneficial  to  others,  they  felt  to  be  a  warning  infliction  upon 
 themselves,]  '  induced  d  the  entire  inhabitants  of  that  region  I  to  entreat  Jesus 
 to  withdraw  from  their  vicinity.  18  As  he  was  entering  the  boat  d  to  return 
 immediately  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake,1  [in  compliance  with  this  request,] 
 the  recovered  demoniacs  begged  him  to  allow  them  to  accompany  him ;  19  but 
 he  refused  and  *  dismissed  them  I  by  replying,  "  Go  home  to  your  friends,  and 
 relate  to  them  what  a  mercy  Jehovah  has  effected  for  you."  20  Accordingly, 
 they  returned  and  proclaimed,  •'"not  only  in  their  own  town  but1  through  the 
 whole  of  the  Decap'olis,  what  Jesus  had  done  for  them, — the  recital  causing 
 universal  astonishment. 
 
 21  Having  embarked  in  the  boat,  Jesus  crossed  the  lake  again,  and  on  reach- 
 ing the  opposite  shore,  he  found  a  large  concourse  of  people  collected  [to 
 receive  him,  who  had  been  there  some  time],  "in  expectation  of  his  return. I 
 
 a  Matt,  viii,  34.    6  Luke  viii,  35.    c  Luke  viii,  36.    d  Luke  viii,  37.    e  Luke  viii,  38.    /  Luke  viii.  39.    g  Luke  viii,  40. 
 
Nov.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE    PUBLIC    MINISTRY. 
 
 127 
 
 MATTHEW  IX. 
 
 LUKE  VIII. 
 
 side,  much  people  gathered  unto 
 him  ;  for  they  were  all  waiting  for 
 him:  and  he  was  nigh  unto  the 
 sea,  and  came  into  his  own  city. 
 
 Matthew  IX. 
 10  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast 
 in  his  own  house :  and  it  came  to 
 pass,  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
 house,  behold,  many  publicans 
 and  sinners  came  and  sat  down 
 with  him  and  his  disciples ;  for 
 there  were  many,  and  they  followed 
 him.  n  And  when  their  scrihes 
 and  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they 
 said  unto  his  disciples,  Why  eat- 
 eth  your  Master  with  publicans 
 and  sinners  ?  12  But  when  Je- 
 sus heard  that,  he  said  unto 
 them,  They  that  be  whole,  need 
 not  a  physician,  but  they  that 
 are  sick ;    13  ...  for  I  am  not 
 
 and  came  into  hi3  own 
 city. 
 
 Section  LVLT. 
 
 Mark  II. 
 
 14  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 that  as  Jesus  sat  at 
 meat  in  his  house,  ma- 
 ny publicans  and  sin- 
 ners sat  also  together 
 with  Jesus  and  his  dis- 
 ciples ;  for  there  were 
 many,  and  they  follow- 
 ed him.  16And  when 
 the  scribes  and  Phari- 
 sees saw  him  eat  with 
 publicans  and  sinners, 
 they  said  unto  his  dis- 
 ciples, How  is  it  that 
 he  eateth  and  drinketh 
 with  publicans  and  sin- 
 ners? "When  Jesus 
 heard  it,  he  saith  unto 
 them,  They  that  are 
 whole,  have  no  need  of 
 the  physician,  but  they 
 that  are  sick ;  I  came 
 
 returned,  the  people 
 (jladly  received  him  ; 
 for  they  were  all  wait- 
 ing for  him. 
 
 Luke  V. 
 29  And  Levi  made  him 
 a  great  feast  in  his  own 
 house ;  and  there  was 
 a  great  company  of 
 publicans  and  of  oth- 
 ers that  sat  down  with 
 them. 
 
 30  But  their  scribes  and 
 Pharisees     murmured 
 
 against  his  disciples, 
 saying,  Why  do  ye  eat 
 and  drink  with  pub- 
 licans   and    sinners  '? 
 
 31  And  Jesus  answer- 
 ing said  unto  them, 
 They  that  are  whole, 
 need  not  a  physician, 
 but  they  that  are  sick  ; 
 32 1  came  not  to  call 
 
 The  Cure  of  two  Demoniacs. 
 Mark    "But  [as  it  was  too  late  to  address  them  further,  dismissing  them,]  he 
 v.      retired  to  his  residence  in  Capernaum.1 
 
 §  57. — Matthew's  Feast*  and  the  connected  Incidents. 
 
 (Capernaum ;  [November  f]  A.  D.  27.) 
 Matt.  10Not  long  after  the  above  occurrences,  6  Matthew  gave  a  large  enter- 
 IX.  tainment  at  his  own  house  in  honour  of  his  Master,1  to  which  a  great 
 number  of  "  publicans  "  and  h  similar  I  once  flagitious  characters  were  invited, 
 being  [the  former  associates  of  the  host,  and]  "generally  adherents  to  the 
 cause  of  his  new  Master,1  and  took  their  places  at  the  banquet  along  with 
 Jesus  and  his  twelve  disciples.  n  [As  the  company  were  retiring  Christ.s  object 
 from  the  house  after  the  party  had  broken  up,]  t  the  Pharisees  was  to 
 
 ''and  scribes  of  the  village,!  "who  had  observed  what  was  going 
 on,1  asked  the  disciples  d  in  a  sneering  under-tone,1  "  What  makes  your  Teacher 
 Jtake  you  to  I  eat  and  drink  in  company  with  such  immoral  persons  as  Tax- 
 gatherers?"  12  Jesus,  overhearing  the  sly  cavil,  turned  to  them  with  this 
 answer,  "  Because  '  persons  that  are  in  good  health  have  no  occasion  for  a 
 physician's  aid,  it  is  only  such  as  are  unwell  that  require  his  services;'  13and 
 just  so,  my  mission  does  not  lead  me  to  invite  the  would-be-saints  ■''to  repent- 
 ance,1 but  such  as  are  ready  to  confess  themselves  sinners." 
 
 «  Matt,  fat,  1.  6  Luke  v,  29.  c  Mark  ii,  15.  d  Luke  v,  30.  e  Mark  ii,  16.  /  Luke  v,  32. 
 
 °  Although  §  57  occurs  immediately  after  present  at  the  feast  (Matt,  ix,  10,  11;  Mark  ii, 
 
 §  39  in   the   three  Gospels,   yet   Matt,  ix,  18  15,16;  Luke  v,  30),  which  could  not  have  been 
 
 shows  that  §  58  immediately  follows  it,  and  before  their  selection,  §  44. 
 
 this  last  is   placed  by  the  other  Evangelists  t  We    cannot    suppose   that    the    Pharisees 
 
 much  after  §  39.    Besides,  the  twelve  were  all  wou'.d  deign  to  enter  Matthew's  residence. 
 
128 
 
 SECOND  YEAR  OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  5' 
 
 MATTHEW   IX. 
 
 come  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
 sinners  [to  repentance]. 
 
 And  the  disciples  of  John  and  [of] 
 the  Pharisees,  used  to  fast:  u  then 
 came  to  him  the  disciples  of 
 John,  saying,  Why  do  we  and 
 the  Pharisees  fast  oft  and  make 
 prayers,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? 
 15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
 ye  make  the  children  of  the  bride- 
 chamber  mourn  (fast) ,  as  long  as 
 the  bridegroom  is  with  them? 
 as  long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom 
 with  them,  they  cannot  fast ;  but  the 
 days  will  come,  when  the  bride- 
 groom shall  be  taken  from  them, 
 and  then  shall  they  fast. 
 
 And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto 
 
 them :  16  No  man  putteth  a  piece 
 of  new  cloth  unto  an  old  gar- 
 ment ;  for  that  which  is  put  in 
 to  fill  it  up,  taketh  from  the  gar- 
 
 MAEK  II. 
 
 not  to  call  the  right- 
 eous, but  sinners  [to 
 repentance] . 
 18  And  the  disciples  of 
 John  and  [of]  the  1'ha- 
 risees,  used  to  fast  : 
 and  they  come  and  say 
 unto  him,  Why  do  the 
 disciples  of  John  and 
 of  the  Pharisees  fast, 
 but  thy  disciples  fast 
 not?  19  And  Jesus  said 
 unto  them,  Can  the 
 children  of  the  bride- 
 chamber  fast,  while 
 the  bridegroom  is  with 
 them?  as  long  as  they 
 have  the  bridegroom 
 with  them,  they  can- 
 not fast ;  20  but  the 
 days  will  come,  when 
 the  bridegroom  shall 
 be  taken  away  from- 
 them,  and  then  shall 
 they  fast  in  those  days. 
 
 21  No  man  [also]  sew- 
 eth  a  piece  of  new  cloth 
 on  an  old  garment ;  else 
 the  new  piece  that  fill- 
 ed it  up,  taketh  away 
 
 LUKE  V. 
 
 the  righteous,  but  sin- 
 ners to  repentance. 
 
 33  And  they  said  unto 
 him,  Why  do  the  dis- 
 ciples of  John  fast  oft- 
 en and  make  prayers, 
 and  likewise  the  dis- 
 ciples of  the  Phari- 
 sees ;  but  thine  eat  and 
 drink  ?  34  And  he  said 
 unto  them,  Can  ye 
 make  the  children  of 
 the  bride-chamber  fast, 
 while  the  bridegroom 
 is  with  them? 
 
 35  but  the  days  will 
 come,  when  the  bride- 
 groom shall  be  taken 
 away  from  them,  and 
 then  shall  they  fast  in 
 those  days. 
 
 36  And  he  spake  also  a 
 parable  unto  them :  No 
 man  putteth  a  piece  of 
 a  new  garment  upon  an 
 old;  if  otherwise,  then 
 both  the  new  maketh 
 
 Mattheiv's  Feast. 
 
 Matt.       MaThis  happened  to  be  a  day  which  the  disciples  of    Duty  of  Fasting 
 
 IX.      John  the  Baptist  as  well  as  the  Pharisees  were  observing    by  circumstances. 
 
 as  a  season  of  private  fasting ;'  °  some  of  those,  therefore, 6  that 
 
 had  put  the  above  question,!  being  former  adherents  of  John,  inquired,  "  But 
 
 why,  when  we  the  disciples  of  John,  and  b  likewise '  the  Pharisees  generally, 
 
 are  in  the  habit  of  fasting  frequently,  *  and  [making  our  season  of  abstinence 
 
 one]  of  special  prayer,!  do  your  followers  neglect  this  duty,  'and  attend  such 
 
 feasts  instead  V"1 1     15  "  Can  e  you  expect,! "  replied  Jesus,  "  that  the        joy  at 
 
 par'anymphs  [i.  e.  friends  of  the  bridegroom,  who  superintended     Marriages. 
 
 the  wedding,]  should  d  fast '  in  token  of  mourning  during  the  wedding  week, 
 
 while  ■*  they  have '  the  Bridegroom  in  their  company  ?  X    d  Certainly  not.1    The 
 
 time,  however,  draws  near,  when  the  Bridegroom  is  to  be  removed  from  them ; II 
 
 and  then  they  will  have  a  fit  occasion  to  fast  for  grief."  IT 
 
 16  [To  vindicate  more  fully  in  the  minds  of  all  his  hearers  this     Tne  Patched 
 .  „..  .  ,  ..,,,  -,        Garment, 
 
 propriety   of   suiting  actions   to   the   exigencies   of   one  s   case,] 
 
 c  Jesus  propounded  to  them  the  following  figurative  representation  [of  the 
 
 unprepared  state  of  his  disciples  for  such  severe  requirements]  : '  "  No  one 
 
 sews  on  a  patch  of  •  fresh '  undressed  cloth  to  mend  a  hole  in  an  old  cloak  ;  for 
 
 in  that  case,  the  new  piece  would  'not  only  match  ill  with  the  old  dress, I  but 
 
 a  Mark  ii,  18.  b  Luke  v,  33.  c  Luke  v,  34.  d  Mark  ii,  19.  t  Luke  v,  36. 
 
 •  The  former  apparently  on  account  of  their    people  expected  them  to  join  the  general  grief 
 master's  imprisonment  (§§  28, 48) ,  and  the  latter    at  his  incarceration. 
 
 as  a  stated  habit  (Luke  xviii,  12).  The  word9 
 in  Mark  translated  "used  to  fast,"  should  be 
 rendered  "were  fasting." 
 
 t  When  on  account  of  their  connexion  with 
 John,  (some  of  them  as  his  former  disciples,) 
 
 \  Here  the  disciples  answer  to  the  par'a- 
 nymphs, and  Christ  is  the  Bridegroom  ;  see 
 John  iii,  29,  and  compare  the  Canticles. 
 
 ||  Namely,  at  the  crucifixion. 
 
 IT  Compare  Eccles.  iii,  4. 
 
Nov.,  A.  D.  27.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 129 
 
 MATTHEW   IX. 
 
 ment,  and  the  rent  is  made 
 worse,  and  the  piece  that  was  taken 
 out  of  the  new,  agreeth  not  with  the 
 old.  17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
 wine  into  old  bottles ;  else  the 
 bottles  break,  and  the  wine  run- 
 neth out,  and  the  bottles  perish  : 
 but  they  put  new  wine  into  new 
 bottles,  and  both  are  preserved. 
 
 MARK  H. 
 
 from  the  old,  and  the 
 rent   is   made    worse. 
 
 '--  And  no  man  putteth 
 new  wine  into  old  bot- 
 tles ;  else  the  new  wine 
 doth  burst  the  bottles, 
 and  the  wine  is  spilled, 
 and  the  bottles  will  be 
 marred :  but  new  wine 
 must  be  put  into  new 
 bottles. 
 
 LUKE   V. 
 
 a  rent,  and  the  piece 
 that  was  taken  out  of 
 the  new,  agreeth  not 
 with  the  old.  37  And 
 no  man  putteth  new 
 wine  into  old  bottles ; 
 else  the  new  wine  will 
 burst  the  bottles  and 
 be  spilled,  and  the  bot- 
 tles shall  perish:  38but 
 new  wine  must  be  put 
 into  new  bottles,  and 
 both  are  preserved. 
 
 39  No  man  also  hav- 
 ing drunk  old  wine,  straightway  desireth  new ;  for  he  saith,  The  old  is 
 better. 
 
 Section  LVIII. 
 
 Mark  V. 
 22  And  while  he  spake  these  things 
 unto  them,  behold,  there  comet h 
 one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
 gogue, Jairus  by  name;  and 
 when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his 
 feet  23  and  besought  him  greatly 
 
 Matthew  IX. 
 
 18  While  he  spake  these 
 things  unto  them,  be- 
 hold, there  came  a  cer- 
 tain ruler  and  worship- 
 
 Luke  VIII. 
 
 41  And  behold,  there 
 came  a  man  named 
 Jairus,  and  he  was  a 
 ruler  of  the  synagogue  ; 
 and  he  fell  down  at  Je- 
 sus' feet,  and  besought 
 himthat  he  wouldcome 
 
 Matthew's  Feast. 
 Matt,   its  rigidity  would  also  tear  out  the  edges  of  the  old  and  pliant  cloth. 
 
 IX-      and  so  only  enlarge  the  gap. 
 17  ["  On  the  same  principle  of  adaptation,"  continued  he,]  "  no-  ThSkins 
 
 body  sets  away  new  wine  in  old  skin-casks ;  for  if  one  did,  the  wine 
 [in  working]  would  burst  the  weak  and  unyielding  skins,  and  thus  not  only 
 destroy  them,  but  run  away  itself.     The  true  way,  of  course,  is  to  cork  up 
 new  wine  in  new  skins,  and  so  [by  having  them  correspond,]  both  are  saved. 
 Luke         39 "  [To  impose  such  austerities  upon  my  disciples  at  this     The  Choice 
 
 V-       stage  of  preparation,"  concluded  Jesus,  "would  be  as  un-       in  wine. 
 wise]  as  if  a  person,  having  just  drank  well-cured  wine,  should  directly  call 
 for  some  fresh  must  [i.  e.  grape-juice]  in  preference,  [that  had  not  yet  settled 
 nor  been  clarified.     Such  a  thing  no  one  thinks  of  doing,]  for  everybody 
 would  say  at  once,  '  The  wine  properly  cured  is  more  delicious.' "  ° 
 
 §  58. —  While  going  to  Resuscitate  Ja'i'rus's  Daughter,  Jesus  cures   u 
 
 Woman  of  her  Hem'orrhagc. 
 
 (Capernaum;  {November f\  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 Mark    " "  As  Jesus   was   thus  discoursing  to   the   bystanders,1    [on   his  way 
 
 v.       home,]  a  certain  one  of  the  directors  of  the  synagogue  of  the  place. 
 
 by  the  name  of  Jairus,  came  by  [in  eager  search  for  him],  and  upon  thus 
 
 discovering  him,  prostrated  himself  at  his  feet,  23and  earnestly  entreated  him 
 
 to  "  go  to  his  residence,  and  lay  his  restoring  hand  upon  his  *  only '  daughter. 
 
 a  Matt,  is,  18.  b  Luke  viii,  42. 
 
 °  These  "parables"  must  not  be  pressed  into  more  especially  their  votaries,  Luke  xi,  46,)  bur- 
 
 too  minute  coincidences;  they  are  merely  de-  dened  themselves  with.    They  depict  the  risk 
 
 signed  as  general  illustrations  (drawn   from  that  would  thus  be  incurred  of  discouraging 
 
 every-day  practices)  of  the  impolicy  of  subject-  them;  they  would  either  be  broken  in  spirit 
 
 ing  the  disciples,  with  their  present  weak  faith,  like  the  old  garment  and  wine-skins,  or  dis- 
 
 to  such  rigorous  duties  as  the  Pharisees  (and  gusted,  like  the  taster  of  the  crude  wine. 
 
 9. 
 
130 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  58. 
 
 MATTHEW  IX. 
 
 ped  him  saying,  My 
 daughter  is  even  now 
 dead  ;  hut  come  and 
 lay  thy  hand  upon  her, 
 and  she  shall  live. 
 19  And  Jesus  arose  and 
 followed  him,  and  so 
 did  his  disciples. 
 
 MARK  V. 
 
 saying,  My  one  only  little  daugh- 
 ter, about  twelve  years  of  age,  lieth 
 at  the  point  of  death  ;  I  pray 
 thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
 her,  that  she  may  be  healed,  and 
 she  shall  live.  2i  And  Jesus 
 arose  and  went  with  him ;  and 
 much  people  followed  him  and 
 thronged  him. 
 
 25  And  a  certain  woman  which 
 had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
 years,  26  and  had  suffered  many 
 things  of  many  physicians  and 
 had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered, 
 but  rather  grew  worse,  27  when 
 she  had  heard  of  Jesus,  came  in 
 the  press  behind  and  touched  the 
 hem  of  his  garment ;  28  for  she  said 
 within  herself,  If  I  may  touch  but 
 his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole : 
 29  and  straightway  the  fountain  of 
 her  blood  was  dried  up,  and  she 
 felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  heal- 
 ed of  that  plague.  30  And  Jesus, 
 immediately    knowing   in    himself  that   virtue 
 
 20  And  hehold,  a  wo- 
 man which  was  dis- 
 eased with  an  issue  of 
 hlood  twelve  years, . . . 
 
 MATTHEW  IX. 
 
 20  .  .  .  came  behind  him 
 and  touched  the  hem 
 of  his  garment ;  21  for 
 she  said  within  herself, 
 If  I  may  but  touch  his 
 garment,  I  shall  be 
 whole : 
 
 22 .  .  .  and  the  woman 
 was  made  whole  from 
 that  hour. — 
 
 LUKE  VIII. 
 
 into  his  house:  42for 
 he  had  one  only  daugh- 
 ter, about  twelve  years 
 of  age,  and  she  lay  a 
 dying. 
 
 But  as  he  went,   the 
 
 people  thronged  him. 
 
 43  And  a  woman  hav- 
 ing an  issue  of  blood 
 twelve    years,    which 
 
 had  spent  all  her  liv- 
 ing upon  physicians, 
 neither  could  be  heal- 
 ed of  any, 
 
 44  came  behind  him  and 
 touched  the  border  of 
 his  garment : 
 
 and  immediately  her  is- 
 sue of  blood  stanched. 
 
 had   gone  out  of  him, 
 
 Jesus  cures  a  Woman  of  he?-  Hemorrhage. 
 Mark  °  about  twelve  years  of  age,1  whom  he  left  in  the  agonies  of  death,  b  and 
 V.  who  by  this  time,  he  feared,  had  quite  expired  ;l  -  for  he  was  sure  she 
 would  then  be  revived."  2i  Jesus  acceded  to  his  request,  and  c  set  out '  to  ac- 
 company him,  "attended  by  his  disciples,1  and  followed  by  so  great  a  crowd  of 
 people  as  almost  to  block  up  "his  passage.1 
 
 25  Among  the  concourse  was  a  certain  female,  who  had  been  afflicted  with 
 an  intermittent  hem'orrhaget  for  twelve  years, — 26and  had  endured  every 
 sort  of  medical  treatment  by  various  physicians,  expending  all  her  little  pro- 
 perty din  their  fees,1  without  realizing  any  benefit  from  their  prescriptions,  but 
 finding  her  complaint  rather  aggravated,  d  so  that  she  had  resigned  all  hopes 
 of  a  cure;1 — 27just  now  learning  that  Jesus  [of  whose  wonderful  power  over 
 diseases  she  had  heard,]  was  passing  near,  she  hastened  thither,  and  forcing  her 
 way  through  the  crowd,  came  behind  him  near  enough  to  touch  the  "bottom 
 fringe  I  of  his  mantle ;  28  for  she  said  f  to  herself,1  "  If  I  can  but  touch  the  -'mere 
 edge '  of  his  dress,  I  shall  receive  a  cure."  29  From  the  very  instant  that  she 
 did  so,  she  felt  her  disorder  entirely  removed,  [although  she  was  then  suf- 
 fering under  its  influence.]  X  m  Jesus,  being  conscious  of  the  miraculous 
 influence  that  had  emanated  from  him,  instantly  turned  round  in  the  crowd, 
 
 <j  Luke  viii,  4-2.  A  Matt,  ix,  18.  «  Matt,  ix,  in.  d  Luke  viii,  43.  «  Matt,  ix,  20.  /Matt,  ix,  21. 
 
 8  See  verse  35.  as  well  as  of  the  delicate  nature  of  her  disorder, 
 
 t  Had  it  been  continual,  she  could  not  have  she  did  not  venture  to  touch  him  openly,  nor 
 
 survived  so  long;  it  was  probably  uterine,  see  appeal  to  him  for  a  cure,  and  was  so  greatly 
 
 Lev.  xv,  19,  <fcc.     On  account  of  the  ceremonial  agitated  at  detection. 
 
 pollution  of  contact  with  one  in  this  condition,  J  Being  chronic,  itmightnotkecpherathome. 
 
NOV.,  A.  D.  2*7.]  MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY.  131 
 
 MARK  V.  MATTHEW  IX.  LUKE  VIII. 
 
 turned  him  about  in   the   press      22But  Jesus  turned  him    "And  Jesus  said,  Who 
 
 and    said,    Who    touched    my     a°out>  •  •  •  touched  me  ?    When 
 
 clothes  ?      31  And  when  all  denied,  Peter  and  his      all  denied,  Peter  and  they  that 
 
 disciples  said  unto  him,  Thou  seest  the  mul-  ™£*  ^IS'prt 
 titude  thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who     tftee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched 
 
 touched  me?      And  Jesus  said,  Somebody  hath      ""£  "And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
 
 J  hath  touched  me ;  for  I  perceive 
 
 touched  me ;  for  I  perceive  that  virtue  that  virtue  is  gone  out 
 
 is  gone  out  of  me.     32  And  he  look-  matthew  ix.  of  me. 
 
 ed  round  about  to  see  her  that     22 .  ■ .  and  when  he  saw 
 had  done  this  thing  :  33  but  the     ner'  ■  ■  ■ 
 
 woman,  when  she  saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  fear-  47And  when  the  woman 
 
 ing  and  trembling,  knowing  what  was  done     saw  th,at  she  was  ™*  hid> she  came 
 
 .   °i  -Fj.  n  j        °  ,    c         i  •  j      trembling,  and  falling  down  be- 
 
 in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him  and  fore  Wm*  ghe  declaje|  unto  him 
 told  him  before  all  the  people  all  the  truth  before  all  the  people  for  what 
 (for  what  cause  she  had  touched  him,  and  how  she  cause  she  had  touched  him,  and 
 was  healed   immediately).      3*  And  MATTHEW  IX.  SelT  « Anfhe 
 
 he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  be     *s ...  he  said,  Daugh-    said  unto  her,  Daugh- 
 of  good  comfort;    thy   faith    hath      ter.  be  of  Sood  com-    ter,  be  of  good  com- 
 j      .-,  i     i      J        •  fort  ;    thy   faith   hath     fort  ;    thv   faith   hath 
 
 made  thee  whole:  go  in  peace,  made  theJe  whole. .  .  .  made  th-.e  wllole:  g0 
 and  be  whole  of  thy  plague.  in  peace. 
 
 35  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came  from  "While  he  yet  spake, 
 
 the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's  house  certain     *^e™  cometh  one  from  the  ruler 
 
 ...  •  i     mi  ii,         •        i       i  i  ol  the  synagogue  s  house,  saying 
 
 which  said,   Thy  daughter  is  dead ;    why  to  him,  Thy  daughter  is  dead; 
 
 troublest   thou   the   Master  any  further  ?  trouble  not  the  Master.    50  But 
 
 36  As  SOOn  as  Jesus  heard  the  word  that  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  answered 
 was  spoken,  he  saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the 
 
 The  Resuscitation  of  Jai'rus's  Daughter. 
 Mark  and  asked,  "  Who  is  it  that  just  now  touched  rny  cloak  ?"  S1 "  All  that 
 v.  were  very  near,  denied  having  done  so,  and  Peter,1  in  the  name  of  the 
 other  disciples,  replied,  ""Master,!  you  see  how  the  throng  are  crowded  "close 
 about '  you,  and  it  is  hard  telling  who  in  particular  touched  you."  b  "  Some  one 
 certainly  touched  me  with  a  special  design ;  for  I  felt  a  curative  influence  exert- 
 ed by  me,"  returned  Jesus,'  32  as  he  looked  around  in  search  of  her  who  had  done 
 so.  ^The  woman,  therefore,  "perceiving  that  she  had  not  escaped  his  notice,! 
 came  trembling  with  the  apprehension  of  being  chided  for  [her  conduct,  in 
 obtaining  thus  covertly]  the  cure  of  which  she  was  conscious,  and  falling 
 prostrate  before  him  acknowledged  the  whole  truth  concerning  herself, 
 e  stating  to  him  before  the  whole  populace  for  what  reason  she  had  touched 
 him,  and  how  she  had  been  instantly  cured.'  34Upon  this  avowal,  Jesus 
 mildly  told  her,  d  "  You  need  not  be  so  alarmed,1  madam ;  your  confidence  in 
 me  has  been  the  means  of  restoring  you  to  health.  You  may  now  retire  with 
 the  happy  assurance  of  the  divine  favour,  and  that  your  troublesome  complaint 
 will  never  return." 
 
 "While  he  was  saying  thus,  'a  messenger'  from  the  direetor-of-the-syna- 
 gogue's  family  came  up  and  told  him,  "  Your  daughter  has  just  breathed  her 
 last ;  it  is  not  worth  while  to  give  the  Teacher  any  further  trouble  in  coming 
 to  the  house."  36But  Jesus,  upon  hearing  this  announcement,  immediately 
 bade  the  disconsolate  father,  "  Do  not  be  discouraged ;  only  keep  up  your 
 
 a  Luke  viii,  46.  b  Luke  viii,  46.  c  Luke  viii,  41.  d  Luku  viii,  48.  e  Luke  viii,  49 
 
132 
 
 SECOND   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  58. 
 
 MARK  V. 
 
 synagogue,  Be  not  afraid  ;  only  believe,  and 
 she  shall  be  made  whole. — 
 38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of  the  ruler 
 of  the  synagogue  :  .  .  .  —  37  and  he  suffered 
 no  man  to  follow  him,  save  Peter  and  James 
 and  John  the  brother  of  James,  and  the 
 father  and  the  mother  of  the  maiden ; 
 38  .  .  .  and  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's 
 house,  and  seeth  the  tumult  (the 
 people  making  a  noise,)  [and]  them 
 (the  minstrels)  that  wept  and  wail- 
 ed greatly  :  39  and  when  he  was 
 come  in,  he  saith  unto  them, 
 Give  place ;  why  make  ye  this  ado 
 and  weep  ?  the  damsel  is  not 
 dead,  but  sleepeth.  40  And  they 
 laughed  him  to  scorn,  knowing 
 that  she  was  dead.  But  when  he 
 had  put  them  all  out,  he  taketh 
 the  father  and  the  mother  of  the 
 damsel  and  them  that  were  with 
 him,  and  entereth  in  where  the 
 damsel  was  [lying]  :  41  and  he 
 took  the  damsel  by  the  hand 
 and  said  unto  her,  Talitha-cu- 
 mi ;  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
 Damsel,  (I  say  unto  thee,)  arise. 
 42  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and 
 straightway  the  damsel  arose 
 and  walked ;  for  she  was  of  the 
 age  of  twelve  years.  .  .  . 
 
 MATTHEW  IX. 
 
 23  And  when  Jesus  came 
 into  the  ruler's  house, 
 and  saw  the  minstrels 
 and  the  people  making 
 
 a  noise,  24  he  said  unto 
 them,  Give  place ;  for 
 the  maid  is  not  dead, 
 hut  sleepeth.  And  they 
 laughed  him  to  scorn. 
 
 25  But  when  the  people 
 
 were  put  forth,  he  went 
 in  and  took  her  by  the 
 
 LUKE  VIII. 
 
 him  saying,  Fear  not ;  believe  on- 
 ly, and  she  shall  be  made  whole. 
 51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
 house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go 
 in,  save  Peter  and  James  and 
 John  and  the  father  and  the  mo- 
 ther  of   the    maiden. 
 
 hand ; 
 arose. 
 
 and   the   maid 
 
 52  And   all   wept   and 
 bewailed  her :  but  he 
 
 said,  Weep  not ;  she  is 
 not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
 
 53  And  they  laughed 
 him  to  scorn,  knowing 
 that  she  was  dead. 
 
 54  And  he  put  them  all 
 
 out,  and  took  her  by 
 the   hand   and  called 
 
 saying,  Maid,  arise. 
 55  And  her  spirit  came 
 again,  and   she  arose 
 straightway. 
 
 The  Resuscitation  of  Jal'rus's  Daughter. 
 Mark  confidence  in  my  ability,  ° and  she  will  yet  be  revived.1 "  M  On  reaching 
 v.  the  dwelling,  37  Jesus  allowed  none  of  his  followers  to  attend  him  within, 
 except  Peter  and  the  brothers  James  and  John.  38  As  he  entered,  he  observed 
 the  professional  mourners  6and  the  rest  of  the  assembly  generally,!  making  a 
 great  ado  with  their  lamentations  and  incessant  howling  dirges,  accompanied  with 
 the  c  sound  of1  flutes  6and  lacerations  of  themselves  [in  token  of  violent  grief] 
 for  the  deceased  ;l  39  and  bade  them,  d  "  Stand  aside,'  and  cease  your  tears  and 
 din;  the  girl  is  not  really  dead  [so  as  to  be  beyond  restoration],  she  is  merely 
 sleeping  as  it  were."  *°But  they  only  treated  his  words  with  incredulous 
 derision,  e  aware  that  she  was  actually  dead,1  [and  thinking  that  there  was 
 now  no  hope.]  He,  however,  proceeded  to  turn  the  whole  troop  of  mourners 
 out  of  the  house,  and  then  taking  with  him  only  the  girl's  parents  and  the 
 three  disciples  that  entered  with  him,  went  into  the  room  where  the  corpse 
 was.  n  Taking  hold  of  her  hand,  he  pronounced  these  words,  "Wp  Kti^it? 
 (\teleeihaw'  koo  mee,~]  the  Syro-Chaldee  for,  "  Girl,  rise  /"),  42upon  which  •''her 
 soul  returned  to  the  body,1  and  she  instantly  rose  up  and  walked  about  the 
 
 a  Luke  viii,  50.  6  Luke  viii,  52.  c  Matt,  ix,  ' 
 
 d  Matt,  ix,  24.  t  Luke  viii,  53.  /  Luke  viii,  55. 
 
NOV.,  A.  D.  27.]  MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY.  133 
 
 MARK  V.  LUKE  VIII. 
 
 43 .  .  .  And  he  commanded  that  something     And  he  commanded  to  give  her 
 should   be   given  her  to   eat.  — 42 .  .  .  And      meat.    56  And  her  parents  were 
 
 they  (her  parents)  were  astonish-  astonished : 
 ed  with  a  great  astonishment : 
 
 43  and  he  charged  them  straitly  hut  he  charged  them 
 
 that  no  man  should  know  it ;  .  .  .  matthew  is.          that  thej .should  tell 
 
 ,   ,.,     ,         .         ,         .    ,        .'.   .  «  And  the  fame  hereof    no  man  what  was  done. 
 
 but  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad  into  .     ,        ,    •   ,       ,, 
 
 all  that  land.  that  land. 
 
 Section  LIX. — Matthew  IX. 
 27  And  when  Jesus  departed  thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him,  crying 
 and  saying,  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us.  28And  when  he 
 was  come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith 
 unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ?  They  said  unto  him, 
 Yea,  Lord.  29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying,  According  to  your 
 faith,  be  it  unto  you.  30  And  their  eyes  were  opened  :  and  Jesus  straitly 
 charged  them  saying.  See  that  no  man  know  it.  31  But  they,  when  they 
 were  departed,  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  country. 
 
 32  As  they  went  out,  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man  pos- 
 sessed with  a  devil :  33  and  when  the  devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  spake  ; 
 
 The  Resuscitation  of  Jai'rus's  Daughter. 
 Mark  room.  43  Jesus  then  directed  her  parents  to  give  her  some  food,  [to  show 
 v.  her  complete  restoration  to  health.]  42  Utter  astonishment  seized  "  the 
 parents  I  at  their  daughter's  reanimation,  6  and  the  report  of  the  occurrence 
 spread  all  over  that  region  of  country,1  **  although  Jesus  strictly  charged  them 
 to  let  none  but  the  family  know  it. 
 
 §  59. — Two  Blind  Men  and  a  Dumb  Demoniac  cured. 
 
 (Capernaum;  [November ?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 Matt.  aAs  Jesus  was  leaving  Jai'rus's  house,  two  blind  men  followed  him, 
 IX.  loudly  imploring  him,  "  Mercifully  restore  our  sight,  O  '  Descendant  of 
 David !' "  28  No  sooner  had  he  entered  Iris  own  residence,  [to  which  he  has- 
 tened in  order  to  escape  the  throng,]  than  the  blind  men  came  to  him,  repeat- 
 ing their  entreaty.  In  answer  to  his  interrogation,  "  Have  you  full  confidence 
 in  my  ability  to  effect  a  cure  for  you  ?"  they  replied,  "  Yes,  indeed,  Master, 
 we  have."  20  Then  touching  their  eyes,  he  said,  "  I  pronounce  the  behest  that 
 it  occur  to  you  as  you  believe  it  may."  x  Instantly  they  recovered  the  perfect 
 use  of  their  eyes ;  upon  which  he  sternly  charged  them,  "  Take  care  that  you 
 let  no  person  know  who  has  done  this  for  you  !"  °  31  But  as  soon  as  they  had 
 gone  out  of  doors,  they  commenced  to  proclaim  the  author  of  their  cure  through 
 the  whole  country. 
 
 32  Scarcely  had  these  men  left  the  house,  when  some  neighbours  entered 
 bringing  to  Jesus  a  person  that  had  become  dumb  in  consequence  of  demoniacal 
 possession.  ''He  expelled  the  demon,  upon  which  the  dumb  man  imme- 
 diately recovered  the  faculty  of  speech,  greatly  to  the  astonishment  of  the 
 
 a  Luke  viii,  56.  6  Matt,  ix,  26. 
 
 °  The  design  of  these  strict  injunctions  that  hit  beingknown  as  their  author;  lest  therevolu- 
 
 Jesus  always  gave  in  such  cases,  wa.s  not  to  tionarv  populace  might  attempt  to  assert  a  tem- 
 
 impose  perpetual  silence  upon  the  patients,  nor  poral  kingdom  for  him  as  the  Messiah,  of  which 
 
 to  keep  the  cures  a  secret,  but  only  to  prevent  the  danger  was  quite  evident,  see  John  vi,  15. 
 
134 
 
 SECOND   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  60. 
 
 MATTHEW  IX. 
 
 and  the  multitudes  marvelled  saying,  It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel. 
 34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  casteth  out  devils  through  the  prince  of 
 the  devils. 
 
 Section  LX. 
 Mark  VI. 
 1  And  he  went  out  from  thence,  and  came 
 into  his  own  country  ;  and  his  disciples  fol- 
 low him.  2  And  when  the  sabbath-day  was 
 come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue  : 
 and  many  hearing  him  were  astonished  say- 
 ing, From  whence  hath  this  man  these 
 things  ?  and  what  wisdom  is  this  which  is 
 given  unto  him,  [that]  even  such  mighty 
 works  are  wrought  by  his  hands  ?  3  Is  not 
 this  the  carpenter  (the  carpenter's  son),  the  son 
 of  Mary,  the  brother  of  James  and  Joses 
 and  of  Juda  and  Simon  ?  and  are  not  his 
 sisters  all  here  Avith  us  ?  Whence  then  hath 
 this  man  all  these  things?      And  they  were  of- 
 
 Matthew  XIII. 
 64  And  when  he  was  come  into 
 his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
 
 in  their  synagogue,  insomuch 
 that  they  were  astonished  and 
 said,  Whence  hath  this  man  this 
 
 wisdom  and  these  mighty  works'.' 
 
 55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ? 
 is  not  his  mother  called  Mary  ; 
 and  his  hrethren,  James  and  Joses 
 and  Simon  and  Judas'?  56and  his 
 sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us '.' 
 Whence  then  hath  this  man  all 
 these  things'?     57And  they  were 
 
 A  Dumb  Demoniac  cured. 
 
 Matt,  bystanders,  who  exclaimed,  "  Certainly  such  a  wonderful  instance  of 
 
 IX.      cure  has  never  been  witnessed  in  our  nation  before  !"     34  The  malignant 
 
 Pharisees,  however,  repeated  their  blasphemous  detraction,0  "  He  exorcises 
 
 demons  by  collusion  with  their  ringleader !" 
 
 §  60. — Second  Mejsction  of  Christ  at  Nazareth.^ 
 
 ([December?]  A.  D.  27.) 
 
 Mark.  1  Leaving  Capernaum,  Jesus  soon  afterward  made  a  visit  once  more  to 
 VI.  Nazareth  his  former  home,  attended  by  his  twelve  disciples.  2  On  the 
 sabbath  succeeding  his  arrival,  having  attended  at  the  synagogue,  he  accepted 
 an  invitation  to  address  the  congregation.  Many  of  his  hearers  were  greatly 
 surprised  at  liis  discourse,  remarking  to  each  other,  "  I  do  not  see  why  this 
 upstart  should  assume  all  this  authority.  Whence  does  he  derive  these  sage 
 maxims  [that  he  thus  affects  to  be  inspired  with,]  and  the  power  to  effect  the 
 miracles  attributed  to  him  ?  3  Is  not  this  the  young  man  that  we  used  to  see 
 at  work  "with  his  father  Joseph  the  carpenter?1  Why,  [yes,  the  family  art- 
 nothing  remarkable :]  his  mother  is  one  Mary,  and  he  has  several  [half-]bro- 
 thers,  James  and  Simon  and  Jude  and  Joses,  [whom  we  have  known  from 
 boys ;]  and  there  are  some  of  his  own  sisters  that  have  grown  up  to  woman- 
 hood among  us,  [6  besides  the  younger  children.]  t     I  think  but  little  of  such 
 
 a  Matt,  xiii,  55. 
 
 4  Matt,  xiii,  56. 
 
 !"  See  §  51. 
 
 t  See  §  32.  From  the  great  resemblance  of 
 the  circumstances  of  these  two  rejections  at 
 Nazarc-th,  we  might  lie  induced  to  make  them 
 identical,  were  it  not  for  the  express  indication 
 fin  Mark  vl,  1;  Matt,  xiii,  53,  54)  that  this 
 latter  instance  occurred  after  the  events  of 
 the  preceding  section, — a  position  not  assign- 
 able to  the  former  rejection  (see  Luke  iv, 
 14-16).  It  would  moreover  be  very  harsh  to 
 insert  Matt,  xiii,  54-5S  between  chap,  iv,  12 
 
 and  13  of  his  own  Gospel;  and  several  attend- 
 ant circumstances  of  the  two  occasions  are 
 repugnant  with  each  other  (compare  the  resi- 
 dence in  Matt,  iv,  13,  with  the  itinerancy  of 
 Mark  vi,  6;  the  apparent  lingering  to  perform 
 a  few  miracles  at  Mark  vi,  5,  with  the  pe- 
 remptory departure  in  Luke  iv,  30;  and  note 
 the  absence  of  any  intimation  of  violence  in  the 
 accounts  of  the  second  rejection).  He  was  loth 
 to  abandon  them  without  another  last  effort. 
 I  See  the  table  in  the  note  at  the  end  of  §  9. 
 
Jan.,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  135 
 
 MARK  VI.  MATTHEW  XIII. 
 
 fended  at  him.  4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  offended  in  Mm.  But  Jesus  said 
 A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  but  in  his  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  with- 
 own  country  and  among  his  own  kin  and  in  out  honour,  save  in  hisowncoun- 
 his  own  house.  5And  he  could  there  do  try  and  in  his  own  house.  58And 
 no  mighty  AVOlk,  because  of  their  unbelief,  save  he  did  not  many  mighty  works 
 that  lie  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk 
 and  healed  them.  6  And  he  marvelled  be- 
 cause of  their  unbelief.  .  .  .  there,  because  of  their  unbelief. 
 
 Section  LXL 
 Matthew  IX.  Mark  VI. 
 
 38  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and     6. . .  And  he  went  round  about 
 villages,  teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and     the  villages  teaching, 
 pleaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
 
 healing  every  sickness  and  every  disease  [among  the  people].  36  But 
 win  u  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  compassion  on  them, 
 because  they  [fainted]  and  were  scattered  abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
 shepherd  :  37  then  saith  he  unto  his  disci-  Luke  X. 
 
 pies.  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous  (great),  2.  .  .  The  harvest  truly  is  great, 
 but  the  labourers  are  few ;  38  pray  yc  there-     but  the  labourers  arc  few;  pray 
 
 Second  Rejection  of  Christ  at  Nazareth. 
 Mark  pretenders!1"  In  this  way  they  slighted  his  claims,  and  scorned  his  in- 
 VI.  structions.  4  But  he  merely  replied  to  their  captiousness  by  saying,  "  [I 
 told  you  once  before,0  that  I  did  not  expect  much  success  with  you,  for]  I  knew 
 that '  a  religious  teacher  is  nowhere  so  little  likely  to  gain  a  favourable  hearing, 
 as  among  his  own  townsmen  and  relatives  and  family.' "  5  This  prejudice,  there- 
 fore, was  so  great  an  obstacle  "to  confidence  in  him,'  that  none  applied  to  him 
 for  the  exertion  of  his  miraculous  aid,  except  a  few  invalids,  whom  he  restored 
 to  health  by  laying  his  hand  upon  them.  6  Still,  he  could  not  but  wonder  at 
 their  perverse  incredulity,  [after  the  many  proofs  they  had  had  of  his  mission.] 
 
 §  61. — Third  Circuit  t  in  Galilee,  in  extension  of  which  the  Aiwstles 
 are  detached  with  Instructions. 
 
 {{January  to  Marchf]  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 Matt.  k  Soon  after  this,  Jesus  set  out  on  a  third  tour  through  the  cities  and 
 IX.  villages  of  Galilee,  [availing  himself  of  the  privilege  of]  discoursing  in 
 the  synagogues  wherever  he  went,  to  preach  the  doctrines  of  the  "  Messiah's 
 Reign,"  and  [accompanying  his  instructions  with  confirmatory  miracles,  by] 
 relieving  every  variety  of  disease  or  impaired  faculties.  30  Observing  [the 
 deplorable  want  of  sound  religious  teaching  among  the  mass  of]  the  people 
 who  gathered  everywhere  about  him,  that  in  this  respect  they  were  like  sheep 
 that  had  no  shepherd,  and  were  therefore  torn  in  pieces  [by  their  wolves  of 
 hierarchal  sectaries],  and  left  to  stray  into  every  pernicious  error,  he  was 
 deeply  touched  with  sympathy  for  their  spiritual  destitution,  37and  remarked 
 to  those  of  his  disciples  who  attended  him,  "  This  harvest  of  religious  effort  is 
 truly  vast  and  inviting,  but  on  the  other  hand  how  few  are  we  the  reapers 
 engaged  in  harvesting  it !     m  This  ought  to  prompt  you  to  entreat  its  Divine 
 
 a  Mall,  iciii,  .Is. 
 
 o  §  32.  t  See  §  50. 
 
136 
 
 SECOND   YEAH   OF   CHRIS'J  S 
 
 [Section  61. 
 
 LUKE    X. 
 
 ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
 vest, that  he  would  send  forth 
 labourers  into  his  harvest. — 
 
 Luke  IX. 
 1  Then  he  called  his 
 twelve  disciples  toge- 
 
 MATTHEW  IX. 
 
 fore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will 
 send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 
 
 Matthew  X. 
 1  And  when  he  had  called  toge- 
 ther unto  Mm  his  twelve  disci- 
 ples, he  began  to  send  them  forth  by 
 two  and  two,  and  gave  them  power 
 against  unclean  spirits,  to  cast 
 them  out,  and  to  heal  all  man- 
 ner of  sickness  and  all  manner 
 of  disease. — 5  These  twelve  Je- 
 sus sent  forth,  and  commanded  them  saying,  Go  not  into  the  way  of  the 
 Gentiles,  and  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not ;  6  but  go 
 rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  luke  ix.  luke  x. 
 
 house  of  Israel :  7  and  as  ye  go,  2  And  he  sent  them  to  9 . . .  and  say  unto  them, 
 preach  saying,  The  kingdom  of  preach  the  kingdom  of  The  kingdom  of  God  is 
 heaven  is  at  hand.  God,  come  nigh  unto  you.— 
 
 8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse   the  le-      and  to  heal  the  sick.    And  heal  the  sick  that 
 
 pers,  [raise  the  dead,]  cast  out 
 
 MARK  VI. 
 
 7  And  he  called  unto 
 him  the  twelve,  and  be- 
 gan to  send  them  forth 
 
 by  two  and  two,  and  ther,  and  gave  them 
 gave  them  power  over  power  and  authority 
 unclean  spirits ;  over  all  devils,  and  to 
 
 cure  diseases. 
 
 are  therein.  ...  — 
 
 Third  Circuit  in  Galilee. 
 Matt.    Proprietor  to  furnish  a  more  adequate  force  of  reapers  to  enter  His  har- 
 ix.      vest-field."0 
 
 Matt.  1  [In  pursuance  of  this  idea,  he  resolved  to  enlarge  the  compass  of  the 
 X.  tour  he  was  then  making,  by  employing  them  in  subsidiary  excursions 
 in  various  directions.]  Accordingly  having  "assembled I  his  twelve  apostles 
 all  together,t  he  commissioned  them  to  go  6  in  pairs '  to  different  sections  of 
 the  country,  and  propagate  his  doctrines,  at  the  same  time  conferring  upon 
 them  "miraculous1  authority  to  exorcise  demons,  as  well  as  power  to  cure 
 every  description  of  physical  disorder  and  weakness.  5  The  tenor  of  this  com- 
 mission ran  as  follows :  t  "  You  are  not  now  II  to  visit  any  of  the  adjacent  Gen- 
 tile districts,!!"  nor  to  carry  your  message  to  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  Samaria ; 
 6  but  you  must  confine  your  labours  for  the  present  to  the  pure  descendants  of 
 Israel,  who  are  now  like  sheep  [abandoned  by  their  pastors  and]  wandering 
 far  from  the  true  fold.00  7  As  you  travel  from  place  to  place,  your  great 
 errand  is,  to  announce  publicly  everywhere,  '  The  "  Reign  of  the  Divine  Mes- 
 siah "  rapidly  draws  near !'  8  [In  confirmation  of  your  prophetic  authority  to 
 make  this  declaration,]  you  are  to  perform  suitable  miracles,  such  as  curing 
 the  sick,  restoring  lepers,tt  and  exorcising  demons;  and  as  you  have  been 
 
 a  Luke  ix,  1.  b  Mark  vi,  7. 
 
 *  This  is  said  in  order  to  incite  their  own 
 zeal,  which  would  be  the  best  qualification  for 
 the  work  to  which  they  were  about  to  be  sent. 
 
 t  See  the  catalogue  of  their  names  in  §  44. 
 They  seem  to  have  become  partially  scattered 
 in  attention  to  various  local  interests,  during 
 the  itinerancy  of  their  Master. 
 
 t  The  commission  here  attributed  by  Luke  to 
 the  seventy,  was  really  given  to  the  twelve,  for 
 not  only  is  the  language  the  same,  but  the 
 authority  implied  in  Luke  x,  9  was  hardly  con- 
 ferred upon  the  first  mentioned  deputation. 
 Compare  Luke  xxii,  35.  The  tone  of  melan- 
 choly caution  that  pervades  the  instructions 
 
 to  the  seventy  (§  78),  so  natural  in  view  of  the 
 tragical  events  for  which  Christ  was  then  ad- 
 dressing himself  to  his  journey  to  the  capital, 
 serves  to  distinguish  the  present  charge  from 
 that.  In  this  a  cheerful  prospect  of  success  is 
 indulged,  but  in  the  other  the  brilliant  achieve- 
 ments that  resulted  from  the  more  numerous 
 mission  (see  §  83),  but  feebly  illuminate  by  any 
 anticipation  the  gloom  of  the  Saviour's  impend- 
 ing fate. 
 
 8ee  Matt,  xxiv,  14. 
 
 *l  Such  as  Idume'a,  Syria  or  Phenicia. 
 See  verse  36,  above. 
 
 tt  The  words,  "  Raise  the  dead,"  are  spurious. 
 
Feb.,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 137 
 
 MATTHEW  X. 
 
 devils  ;  freely  ye  have 
 received,    freely    give. 
 
 9  Provide  neither  g<  >ld 
 nor  silver  nor  brass  in 
 your  purses,    no  bread, 
 
 10  nor  scrip  for  your 
 journey,  neither  two 
 coats  neither  shoes,  (but 
 be  shod  with  sandals,)  nor 
 yet  staves,  . . .  (save  a  staff 
 only  :)  and  salute  no  man 
 by  the  way.  n  And  in- 
 to whatsoever  city  or 
 town  ye  shall  enter,  in- 
 quire who  in  it  is  wor- 
 thy, and  there  abide 
 till  ye   go   thence ;  — 
 
 go  not  from  house  to  house : 
 and  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they 
 receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  be- 
 fore you ;  10 .  .  .  for  the  workman  is 
 worthy  of  his  meat  (hire). — 12  And  when  ye 
 come  into  a  house,  salute  it ;   (first  say,  Peace 
 be  to  this  house:)  13 and  if  the  house  be  wor- 
 thy, (if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,)  let  your  peace 
 
 MARK   VI. 
 
 8  and  commanded 
 them  that  they 
 should  take  nothing 
 for  their  journey, 
 save  a  staff  only  ;  no 
 scrip,  no  bread,  no 
 money  in  thevrpnae: 
 
 9  but  be  shod  with 
 sandals,  and  not  put 
 on  two  coats.  10And 
 
 he  said  unto  them, 
 In  what  place  so- 
 ever ye  enter  into  a 
 
 house,  there  abide 
 till  ye  depart  from 
 that  place. 
 
 LUKE   IX. 
 
 3  And  he  said  un- 
 to them,  Take  no- 
 thins  for  your 
 journey,  neither 
 staves  nor  scrip 
 neither  bread 
 neither  money  ; 
 neither  have  two 
 coats  apiece. 
 
 4  And  whatsoever 
 house    ye    enter 
 
 *  Carry     neither 
 
 purse    nor   scrip 
 
 nor  shoes  ;   and 
 
 salute  no  man  by 
 the  way. — 
 7  And  in  the  same 
 house       remain, 
 
 into,  there  abide 
 and  thence  de- 
 part. 
 
 eating  and  drink- 
 ing such   things 
 as  they  give  ;  . .  . 
 go  not  from  house 
 to  house :  8  and  into  whatsoever  city  ye  en- 
 ter, and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as 
 are  set  before  you  ; — 7 .  .  .  for  the 
 labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. . . . 
 — 5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye 
 enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this 
 house :  6  and  if  the  son  of  peace 
 be  there,  your  peace   shall  rest 
 
 Mission  of  the  Twelve. 
 Matt,  invested  with  this  miraculous  endowment  gratuitously  by  me,  so  you  must 
 X.  employ  it  in  the  alleviation  of  human  misery  without  requiring  any  pay 
 for  so  doing.  9  You  are  to  prepare  no  outfit  for  a  leisurely  and  pleasure-taking 
 journey,  as  by  supplying  yourselves  with  a  "  well-filled  purse,!  or  stowing  your 
 belt  with  cash,  whether  gold,  silver  or  copper,  *or  taking  along  any  food, I  10or 
 carrying  with  you  a  travelling  knapsack,  or  taking  a  change  of  clothes,  or 
 providing  cal'cei  [i.  e.  shoes  covering  the  whole  foot]  c  instead  of  simple 
 sandals,1  or  furnishing  yourselves  with  a  walking-stick,  *if  you  chance  not  to 
 have  one  in  your  hand ;'  "  nor  are  you  allowed  to  linger  for  passing  lengthy 
 salutations  to  any  one  on  the  road.1  u  [Trusting  to  a  more  providential  method 
 of  obtaining  your  supplies  as  you  need,]  you  must  inquire,  when  you  reach 
 any  town  or  village,  what  resident  of  it  is  a  suitable  person  to  give  you  enter- 
 tainment; and  continue  your  quarters  there — *  without  going  from  one  house 
 to  another  [in  search  of  more  agreeable  accommodations]  l — as  long  as  you  stay 
 in  the  place,  /  contenting  yourselves  with  the  fare  that  is  thus  afforded  you  : 
 10  [nor  need  you  feel  any  hesitation  in  availing  yourselves  of  such  hospitality, 
 for]  '  every  workman  is  entitled  to  his  wages,'  [and  you  have  as  just  a  claim 
 for  support  from  those  who  enjoy  your  religious  services.]  l-  When  you  enter 
 a  dwelling  [to  which  you  are  thus  directed],  salute  its  inmates  "by  saying 
 simply,  'May  blessings  rest  upon  this  household!'! — 13and  then,  if  the  ''occu- 
 pants I  be  persons  suitable  for  the  reception  of  the  blessings,  your  wish  will  be 
 accomplished ;  but  if  they  be  unworthy  of  them,  it  will  merely  be  rendered  of 
 
 o  Luke  x,  4.  4  Luke  ix,  3.  e  Mark  vi,  9.  d  Mark  vi,  S.  e  Luke  x,  7.  /  Luke  x,  8.  g  Luke  x,  5.  h  Luke  x,  6. 
 
138 
 
 SECOND  TEAR  OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  61. 
 
 MARK.  VI. 
 
 11  And  whosoever 
 shall  not  receive 
 you  nor  hear  you, 
 when  ye  depart 
 thence,  shake  off 
 the  dust  under 
 your  feet  for  ates- 
 timony  against 
 them.  .  .  . 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 5  And  whosoever 
 will  not  receive 
 you,  when  ye  go 
 out  of  that  city, 
 shake  off  the  ve- 
 ry dust  from  your 
 feet  for  a  testimo- 
 ny against  them. 
 
 MATTHEW  X.  LUKE  X. 
 
 come  upon  it ;  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your     upon  it ;  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 
 
 peace   return   to   you. 
 
 14  And  whosoever  shall 
 
 not    receive    you    nor 
 
 hear  your  words,  when 
 
 ye  depart  out  of  that 
 
 house  or  city,  shake  off 
 
 the  dust  of  your  feet — 
 
 for     a    testimony    against 
 
 them : 
 
 notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure 
 
 of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
 
 come  nigh  [unto  theni\. 
 
 40  He  that  receiveth  (heareth)  you, 
 receiveth  me ;  and  he  that  re- 
 ceiveth me,  receiveth  him  that 
 sent  me  :  and  he  that  despiseth  you, 
 despiseth  me;  and  he  that  despis- 
 eth me,  despiseth  him  that  sent  me  : 
 
 41  he  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
 in  the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward  ;  and  he 
 that  receiveth  a  righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man, 
 shall   receive  a  righteou     man's   reward  :  Mark  IX. 
 
 42  and  whosoever  shall     ^ve   to   drink  unto      41  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a 
 
 one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water 
 only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily,  I  say 
 unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 
 
 you  again. — 
 
 10  But  into  whatso- 
 ever city  ye  enter, 
 and  they  receive  you 
 not, go  your  ways  out 
 into  the  streets  of 
 the  same   and  say, 
 
 11  Even  the  very  dust 
 of  your  city  which 
 cleaveth  on  us,  we  do 
 wipe  off  against  you : 
 
 notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this,  that  the 
 kingdom  of  God  is  come  John  XIII. 
 
 nigh  [unto  you]. —  20  Verily, verily,  I  say 
 
 16  He  that  heareth  you,     unto  you,  He  that  re- 
 ceiveth whomsoever 
 
 heareth  me ; 
 
 and  he  that  despiseth 
 you,  despiseth  me ;  and 
 he  that  despiseth  me,  de- 
 spiseth him  that  sent  me. 
 
 I  send,  receiveth  me ; 
 and  he  that  receiveth 
 me,  receiveth  him 
 that  sent  me. 
 
 cup  of  water  to  drink  in  [my] 
 name,  because  ye  belong  to  Christ, 
 verilv,  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  not 
 lose  his  reward. 
 
 Mission  of  the  Twelve. 
 Matt,  no  effect.  H  And  in  case  any  individual  "  or  town  •  should  thus  refuse  to 
 X.  entertain  you  or  attend  to  your  message,  then  as  you  leave  that  person's 
 house  or  that  town,  shake  the  dust  from  your  feet,  °  and  as  you  stand  in  the 
 thoroughfare,  proclaim,!  "We  wipe  off  the  very  dust  of  your  street  that  clings 
 to  our  feet,1  cas  a  sign  that  we  abandon  you  I  [as  unworthy  of  any  further 
 efforts  to  reform]  :  6  still,  you  may  depend,  our  message  will  prove  true,  that 
 "  The  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah '  rapidly  draws  near "°  even  to  you ; 
 [although,  if  you  continue  impenitent,  it  will  be  but  in  national  and  eternal 
 judgment !] ' '  40  [Never  forget,  therefore,  your  high  authority  :]  whoever 
 welcomes  you  dand  your  announcements,1  welcomes  me  whom  you  now  repre- 
 sent, and  in  like  manner  welcomes  also  Him  who  has  charged  me  with  my 
 mission;  dbut  whoever  rejects  you,  equally  rejects  me,  and  consequently  Him 
 whose  ambassador  I  am.1  41  And  I  assure  you,  that  every  person  who  [in  such 
 case]  entertains  a  religious  teacher  or  saint,  purely  on  account  of  that  sacred 
 character,  will  receive  an  eternal  recompense.  ^Yes,  no  one  that  furnishes 
 one  of  these  disciples  with  a  draught  of  cool  •  water  I  merely,  when  thirst}-, 
 because  of  their  adherence  to  me,  will  ever  fail  of  a  large  reward  [for  even  that 
 slight  act  of  kindness]." 
 
 a  Luke  x,  10. 
 
 b  Luke  x,  11. 
 
 c  Mark  vi,  11. 
 
 e  Mark  ix,  41. 
 
 0  See  Matt,  x,  7,  above. 
 
March,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry. 
 
 139 
 
 Matthew  XI. 
 1  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of  commanding  his 
 twelve  disciples,  he  departed  thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 
 
 MARK  VI. 
 
 12  And  they  went  out  through  the  towns,  and  preached 
 (the  gospel)  that  men  should  repent :  13  and  they  cast 
 out  many  devils,  and  anointed  with  oil  many  that 
 were  sick  and  healed  them  everywhere. 
 
 Section  LXII. 
 Mark  VI. 
 21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come,  that  Herod 
 on  his  birthday  made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  high  cap- 
 tains and  chief  estates  of  Galilee;  22and  when  the 
 daughter  of  the  said  Herodias  came  in  and  danced, 
 and  pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  with  him,  the 
 king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever 
 thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee :  23  and  he  sware  unto 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 6  And  they  departed 
 and  went  through  the 
 towns,  preaching  the 
 gospel  and  healing  ev- 
 erywhere. 
 
 Matthew  XIV. 
 
 6  But  when  Herod's 
 hirthday  was  kept,  the 
 
 daughter  of  Herodias 
 danced  before  them, 
 and    pleased    Herod  ; 
 
 7  whereupon  he  pro- 
 mised with  an  oath  to 
 
 Matt. 
 XI. 
 
 Mark 
 VI. 
 
 Third  Circuit  in  Galilee. 
 having  delivered  these  instructions  to  his  apostles,  Jesus  set  out 
 afresh  to  complete  his  tour  of  reformatory  preaching  through  the  cities 
 of  Galilee.  12  They  also  immediately  proceeded  to  execute  their  mis- 
 sion, proclaiming  to  the  inhabitants  "of  every  village  in  their  course,! 
 the  duty  of  repentance  "as  a  preparation  for  the  Messiah's  reception,10  13and 
 supporting  their  exhortations  by  exorcising  demons  in  numerous  instances, 
 and  curing  invalids  °  universally  I  without  any  other  application  than  a  simple 
 anointing  with  oil.t 
 
 §  62. — Herod  Beheads  John  the  Baptist,  and  thinks  him  Revived  in  the 
 person  of  Christ. 
 (Mache'rus  [and  Galilee  ? ;  March  f]  A.  D.  28.) 
 21  [John  the  Baptist  meanwhile  was  confined  in  prison,  as  before  related.]  t 
 But  on  the  festive  occasion  of  a  sumptuous  banquet  which  Herod  An'tipas 
 made  upon  his  birthday,  and  to  which  he  invited  the  nobility  of  his  court  and 
 his  o-enerals,  together  with  the  other  prominent  men  of  Galilee,  22  Salo'me,  the 
 daughter  [by  a  former  husband]  of  the  same  Herodias  [at  whose  instigation 
 John  was  imprisoned,]  came  'into  the  room1  and  performed  a  [pantomime] 
 dance  for  the  entertainment  of  the  company,  which  so  delighted  Herod  and 
 the  party  generally,  that  in  his  extravagance  he  promised  the  girl,  "  I  will 
 make  you  a  present  of  whatever  you  request  of  me."  II  S3  And  [to  convince 
 her  that  he  was  in  earnest  in  his  praise,]  he  assured  her  with  a  solemn  oath, 
 
 a  Luke  ix,  6. 
 
 b  Walt,  xiv,  6. 
 
 °  Compare  Matt,  x,  7;  Luke  x,  11. 
 
 t  The  Jews  were  accustomed  to  use  tin 
 medical  prescription,  but  its  unfailing  success 
 in  every  sort  of  disease  was  here  an  evidence 
 of  miraculous  virtue;  and  it  was  only  adminis- 
 tered in  order  to  accompany  the  curative  Influ- 
 ence with  some  visible  art,  as  was  tin1  constant 
 practice  of  Christ  himself. 
 
 t  See  §§  28,  48. 
 
 ||  There  must  have  been  some  special  reason 
 for  bo  extraordinary  a  proposal:  probably  the 
 
 girl  had  often  teased  her  uncle  for  a  present 
 before,  and  mav  naturally  have  expected  it  on 
 his  birthday  festival ;  but  there  seems  to  be 
 some  peculiar  stratagem  on  her  mother's  part 
 to  inveigle  Herod  into  a  promise  that  would 
 enable  her  to   execute   her  malignity  upon 
 
 John,  which  he  bad  thus  iar  withst 1.    The 
 
 prince  moreover  was  probably  not  i\  little  in- 
 ebriated with  the  wine  which  would  net  he 
 spared  on  BUCh  an  occasion;  as  his  rashness 
 and  profanity  indicate. 
 
140 
 
 SECOND  YEAR  OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  62. 
 
 her,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it 
 thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom.  2i  And  she  went 
 forth  and  said  unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask  ? 
 And  she  said,  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  25  And 
 she  came  in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king, 
 and  asked  saying,  I  will  that  thou  give  me  by  and  by 
 in  a  charger  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  26  And 
 the  king  was  exceeding  sorry ;  yet  for  his 
 oath's  sake  and  for  their  sakes  which  sat  with 
 him,  he  would  not  reject  her :  27  and  imme- 
 diately the  king  sent  an  executioner  and 
 commanded  his  head  to  be  brought ;  and 
 he  went  and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 
 28  and  brought  his  head  in  a  charger  and 
 gave  it  to  the  damsel,  and  the  damsel  gave 
 it  to  her  mother.  29And  when  his  disci- 
 ples heard  of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
 corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb, — 
 and  went  and  told  Jesus. 
 
 14  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
 him,  (for  his  name  was  spread 
 abroad,)  and  he  was  perplexed ;  and 
 he  said  unto  his  servants,  That 
 John  the  Baptist  was  risen  from 
 the  dead,  and  therefore  mighty 
 works  do  show  forth  themselves 
 in  him : 
 
 went  and  told  Jesus. — 
 1  At  that  time  Herod 
 the  tetrarch  heard  of 
 the  fame  of  Jesus,  2and 
 
 said  unto  his  servants, 
 This  is  John  the  Bap- 
 tist; he  is  risen  from 
 the  dead ;  and  there- 
 fore mighty  works  do 
 show  forth  themselves 
 in  him. 
 
 MATTHEW  XIV. 
 
 give  her  whatsoever 
 she  would  ask  :  8  and 
 she,  being  before  in- 
 structed   of   her    mo- 
 
 ther, said,  Give  me  here 
 John  Baptist's  head  in 
 a  charger.  9  And  the 
 king  was  sorry ;  never- 
 theless, for  the  oath's  sake  and 
 them  which  sat  with  him  at  meat, 
 
 he  commanded  it  to  be  given  her : 
 10  and  he  sent  and  beheaded  John 
 in  the  prison ;  ll  and  his  head 
 was  brought  in  a  charger  and 
 given  to  the  damsel,  and  she 
 brought  it  to  her  mother.     12  And 
 
 his  disciples  came  and  took  up 
 the  body,  and  buried  it,  and 
 Luke  IX. 
 7  Now  Herod  the  te- 
 trarch heard  of  all  that 
 was  done  by  him  ;  and 
 he  was  perplexed,  be- 
 cause that  it  was  said 
 of  some  that  John  was 
 risen  from  the  dead ; 
 
 Herod  Beheads  John  the  Baptist. 
 Mark  "  I  will  actually  give  you  whatever  you  ask,  even  if  it  should  be  of  the 
 VI.  value  of  half  of  my  dominions."  24  [Full  of  girlish  delight  at  the  offer, 
 but  not  knowing  how  best  to  avail  herself  of  it,]  she  ran  to  her  mother  with 
 the  news,  and  asked  her,  "What  gift  shall  I  request?"  [Seizing  the  oppor- 
 tunity to  accomplish  her  long-cherished  grudge,]  she  told  her  daughter  to  "  re- 
 quest the,  head  of  John  the  Baptist."  25  Eagerly  hastening  hack  to  her  uncle,  she 
 preferred  as  her  request,  "  I  want  you  to  give  me  on  the  spot,  the  head  of  John 
 the  Baptist  on  a  dish."  2G  The  Tetrarch  immediately  repented  the  rash  privi- 
 lege he  had  given  her ;  hut  he  was  ashamed  to  deny  her,  after  he  had  sworn 
 before  all  the  company  to  do  as  she  desired.  27He  therefore  immediately 
 despatched  one  of  his  sjjeculato'rh  [i.  e.  body-guard,  who  acted  as  execution- 
 ers], with  orders  to  bring  the  head  of  John.  28  The  officer  accordingly  went 
 and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison ;  and  having  brought  the  head  in  a  dish,  he 
 presented  it  to  the  girl,  who  carried  it  to  her  mother.  29  Some  of  John's  dis- 
 ciples, learning  their  teacher's  fate,  came  to  the  dungeon,  and  taking  up  his 
 headless  body,  carried  it  to  a  sepulchre,  [where  they  interred  it  decently.] 
 "  They  then  went  and  informed  Jesus  [of  his  forerunner's  murder].1 
 
 14  6  Shortly  after  this  event,!  the  fame  of  Jesus,  that  was  spread  far  and  wide 
 [by  his  own  and  his  disciples'  "doings,1  during  their  circuit],  reaching  Herod, 
 he  observed  to  his  officials,  "  I  really  think  this  person  must  be  John  the  Bap- 
 
 a  Mutt,  xiv,  12. 
 
 b  Matt,  xiv,  1. 
 
March,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry-.  141 
 
 MARK  VL  LUKE  IX. 
 
 15  others  said,  That  it  is  Elias  ;  and  others  9  and  of  some,  that  Elias  had  ap- 
 said,  That  it  is  a  prophet,  [or]  as  one  of     peared ;  and  of  others,  that  one 
 
 the  prophets  risen  again  :    16  but  when  Herod      of  the   old   prophets   was   risen 
 
 heard  thereof,  he  said,  Who  is  this  of  whom    J«SViIS£5^ it  *£*'  ■  ^ 
 
 •' '  '.  nave  1  beheaded ;  but  who  is  this 
 
 I  hear  such  things  ?      It  IS  John  whom  I  be-      of  whom  I   hear  such   things '? 
 
 headed  ;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead.     And  he 
 
 desired  to  see  Mm.  And  he  desired  to  see  him. 
 
 Section  LXIIT. 
 Mark  VI.  Luke  IX. 
 
 30  And  the  apostles  gathered  themselves  together  10  And   the   apostles, 
 
 unto  Jesus,  and  told  him  all  things,  both  what  they  SmSd*^™  all 
 
 had  done  and  what  they  had  taught.     31  And  he  that  they  had  done. 
 
 said  unto  them,  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  And  he  took  them  . . . 
 
 desert  place,  and  rest  a  while ;  (for  there  were  many  coming  and  going. 
 
 Herod  thinks  John  the  Baptist  Revived  in  the  person  of  Christ. 
 Mark  tist  come  to  life  again,  and  that  [his  supernatural  character  enhanced  by] 
 VI.  this  resurrection  enables  liim  to  effect  such  miracles  as  are  reported  to 
 take  place." '  °  This  perplexing  suspicion  was  [rendered  the  more  harassing  to  his 
 mind  by  heing]  suggested  by  the  comments  of  the  populace  [upon  his  conduct 
 toward  Jolm].t  I  15  Others,  however,  expressed  their  belief,  that  "  Jesus  was  the 
 returned  '  Elijah ;' "  while  still  others  conjectured  that  "  he  was  one  of  the 
 *  ancient '  prophets,  that  had  reappeared  in  a  resuscitated  body."  15  But  Herod, 
 after  being  apprized  of  their  various  explanations,  persisted  [in  declaring  his 
 conviction,]  that  "  he  was  none  other  than  John  the  Baptist,  whom  he  had 
 beheaded,  but  who  had  now  revived ;"  c  although  he  confessed  he  was  puzzled  to 
 know  how  it  could  be  so.  This  [unaccountable  air  of  Christ's  appearance  and 
 performances,]  made  him  desirous  of  satisfying  himself  by  seeing  him  personally.1  * 
 
 §  63. —  Upon  the  Return  of  the  Apostles,  Christ  Retires  with  them  across 
 
 the  Lake,  tvhere  he  Feeds  more  than  Five  Thousand  persons. 
 
 (Capernaum  and  North-eastern  Coast  of  the  Lake  Gennesareth,  near  Bethsaida-in-Pere'a : 
 [Thurxday,  March  25?]  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 30  When  the  apostles  had  accomplished  their  respective  missions,  they  returned 
 to  their  Master,  and  reported  to  him  what  incidents  they  had  met  with,  detail- 
 ing all  the  miracles  they  had  performed,  as  well  as  the  instructions  they  had 
 given  publicly-  31  Their  arrival  at  their  home  attracted  such  numbers  of 
 people,  who  were  incessantly  coming  [to  gratify  their  curiosity  or  receive 
 instruction  and  physical  relief,]  and  as  constantly  retiring  [after  having 
 obtained  their  purpose],  that  the  fatigued  Teacher  and  his  disciples  had  not 
 even  leisure  left  them  to  refresh  themselves  with  a  repast.  The  inconvenience 
 attending  this  press  of  company,  d  together  with  the  report  which  Jesus  had 
 just  received  of  Herod's  procedure  and  of  his  sentiments  concerning  himself, 
 [and  which  made  him  desirous  of  avoiding  a  contact  with  the  Tetrarch  at  a 
 time  bo  calculated  to  excite  the  seditious  tendencies  of  the  people,]1  induced 
 him  to  propose  to  his  apostles  to  "  accompany  him  in  a  private  manner  without 
 
 a  Luke  ix,  1.  b  Luke  ix,  8.  eLukeix,9.  d  Matt,  xiv,  13. 
 
 °  Compare  verse  16,  below,  on  which  see  §  21.    with  the  kins  of  Arabia,  to  the  judgment  of 
 +  Josephus  says  that  the  people  generally    God,  for  John's  murder. 
 
 attributed  the  loss  of  Herod's  army  in  a  battle        \  Compare  Luke  xxiii,  8. 
 
142 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  63. 
 
 MARK  VI. 
 
 and  they  had  no  leisure  so 
 much  as  to  eat :)  32  and 
 when  Jesus  heard  of  it,  they 
 departed  over  the  sea  of  Ga- 
 lilee, into  a  desert  place 
 belonging  to  the  city  called 
 Bethsaida  by  ship  private- 
 ly ;    33  and    [the    people] 
 
 heard  thereof  and  saw  them 
 departing,  and  many  knew 
 [him]  and  ran  afoot  thith- 
 er out  of  all  cities,  because 
 they  saw  [his]  miracles  which 
 he  did  on  them  that  were  dis- 
 eased, and  outwent  them 
 and  came  together  un- 
 to him.  34And  [Jesus,] 
 when  he  came  out,  saw 
 much  people,  and  was 
 moved  with  compassion 
 toward  them.because  they 
 were  as  sheep  not  hav- 
 ing a  shepherd :  and  he  went 
 up  into  a  mountain,  and  there 
 he  sat  with  his  disciples ;  and 
 he  began  to  teach  them 
 many  things  of  the  kingdom 
 of  God,  and  healed  them  that 
 had  need  of  healing. 
 
 Matthew  XIV. 
 13  AVhen  Jesus 
 heard  of  it,  he 
 departed  thence 
 by  ship  into  a  de- 
 sert place  apart : 
 
 and  when  the 
 people  had  heard 
 thereof,  they  fol- 
 lowed him  on  foot 
 out  of  the  cities. 
 
 14  And  [Jesus] 
 went  forth  and 
 saw  a  great  mul- 
 titude, and  was 
 moved  with  com- 
 passion toward 
 them  ;    and    he 
 
 LUKE   IX. 
 
 10  .  .  .  and  went 
 aside  privately 
 into  a  desert 
 place  belonging 
 to  the  city  called 
 Bethsaida : 
 
 11  and  the  people, 
 
 when  they  knew 
 it,  followed  him ; 
 
 and  he  received 
 
 healed  their  sick. 
 
 them,  and  spake 
 unto  them  of  the 
 kingdom  of  God, 
 and  healed  them 
 that  had  need  of 
 healing. 
 
 John  VI. 
 
 1  After  these 
 things  Jesus 
 went  over  the 
 sea  of  Galilee, 
 which  is  the  sea 
 of  Tiberias : 
 
 2  and  a  great  mul- 
 
 titude followed 
 him,because  they 
 saw  [his]  mira- 
 cles which  he  did 
 on  them  that 
 were  diseased. — 
 
 '  When  Jesus 
 then  lifted  up 
 his  eyes  and  saw 
 a  great  compa- 
 ny come  unto 
 him,  ...  — 
 
 3  And  Jesus  went 
 up  into  a  moun- 
 tain, and  there 
 he  sat  with  his 
 disciples. — 
 
 Christ  Preaches  on  the  East  side  of  the  Lake. 
 Mark  the  crowd,  to  some  retired  spot  where  they  could  rest  themselves  a  little 
 VI.  while."  33  Accordingly,  quitting  the  village,  they  took  a  boat  at  the  lake, 
 and  crossing  over  by  themselves,  landed  on  the  opposite  uninhabited  shore,  "not 
 far  from  the  city  of  Bethsaida  in  Pere'a.1  33  The  crowd,  however,  when  they 
 saw  them  leaving  the  village, — most  of  them  being  aware  of  their  destination, — 
 followed  them,6  for  the  purpose  of  witnessing  a  repetition  of  the  miraculous  cures 
 which  Jesus  had  performed  upon  the  sick ;'  and  [not  being  able  to  obtain  a  pas- 
 sage in  boats  across  the  lake,]  great  numbers  from  all  the  neighbouring  towns  ran 
 by  land  [around  the  head  of  the  lake],  and  reaching  the  other  side  before  the 
 boat,  presented  themselves  to  him  on  its  arrival.  34  Upon  landing,  therefore, 
 he  was  affected  with  a  deep  sympathy  for  the  religious  wants  of  the  vast  con- 
 course whom  he  saw  about  him,  inasmuch  as  they  were  like  sheep  destitute  of 
 a  shepherd ;  and  *  ascending  an  eminence  close  by,  he  took  a  seat  there  with 
 his  disciples,  I  and  delivered  an  extended  discourse  to  the  people  d  concerning 
 the  "  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah,"  at  the  same  time  curing  such  of  them  as 
 required  relief  from  disease.  I  ° 
 
 Luke  ix,  10. 
 
 6  John  vi,  2. 
 
 c  John  vi,  3. 
 
 d  Luke  ix,  11. 
 
 °  The  reader  is  requested  to  note  the  adjustment  of  the  Evangelists'  accounts,  in  this  Section. 
 
March,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 143 
 
 MATTHEW  XIV. 
 
 15  And    when    it   was 
 evening,  his  disciples 
 
 came  to  him  saying, 
 This  is  a  desert  place, 
 and  the  time  is  now 
 past;  send  the  multi- 
 tude aw  ay,  that  they 
 may  go  into  the  vil- 
 lages, and  huy  them- 
 selves victuals.    16But 
 
 Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 They  need  not  depart ; 
 give  ye  them  to  eat. 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 1 2  And  when  the  day  be- 
 gan to  wear  away,  then 
 came  the  twelve  and 
 said   unto   him,   Send 
 
 MABK  VI. 
 
 35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
 far  spent,  his  disciples  came  un- 
 to him  and  said,  This  is  a  desert 
 place,  and  now  the  time  is  far 
 passed :  36  send  them  away,  that 
 they  may  go  into  the  country 
 round  about  and  into  the  vil- 
 lages, and  lodge  and  buy  them- 
 selves bread  ;  for  they  have  no- 
 thing to  eat.  37He  answered 
 and  said  unto  them,  They  need 
 not  depart;  give  ye  them  to  eat. 
 And  they  say  unto  him,  Shall 
 we  go  and  buy  two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread, 
 and  give  them  to  eat  ?  He  saith  unto 
 Philip,  Whence  shall  we  huy  bread  that  lip,  Whence  shall  we  buy  bread  that  these 
 these  may  eat?  (and  this  he  said  to  prove  may  eat?  6  (and  this  he  said  to  prove  him; 
 him;  for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would  for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would  do.) 
 do.)  Philip  answered  him,  Two  hundred  7  Philip  answered  him,  Two  hundred  pen- 
 pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  nyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them, 
 them,  that  every  one  of  them  may  take  a  that  every  one  of  them  may  take  a  little, 
 little.  38  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
 many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and  see. 
 And  when  they  knew,  they  (one  of 
 
 his   disciples,  Andrew,   Simon       matthew  xrv.  ltjke  ix. 
 
 Peter's  brother)  say,  There  is      17And  they  say    l3  .  .  .  And  they 
 a  lad  here  which  hath    five      unto    him,    We    said, 
 
 the  multitude  away, 
 that  they  may  go  into 
 the  towns  and  country 
 round  about,  and  lodge 
 
 and  get  victuals ;  for 
 
 we  are  here  in  a  desert 
 place.  13But  he  said 
 unto  them,  Give  ye 
 them  to  eat.  .  .  . 
 
 JOHN  VI. 
 
 He  saith  untoPhi- 
 
 8  One  of  his  disci- 
 ples, Andrew,  Si- 
 mon Peter's  bro- 
 ther, saith  unto 
 him,  9  There  is  a 
 lad  here,  which 
 
 Five  Thousand  Fed. 
 Mark  m  As  evening  was  now  coming  on,  his  "twelve I  disciples  approached 
 vi.  and  reminded  Hm,  that  "  the  region  where  they  were  was  quite  unin- 
 habited, and  it  was  already  getting  late ;  36  so  that  it  was  perhaps  best  to  dismiss 
 the  crowd,  in  order  that  they  might  repair  to  the  adjoining  hamlets  and  vil- 
 lages, and  purchase  for  themselves  some  food ;  as  they  had  evidently  brought  no 
 provision  with  them."  37  "  Well,"  replied  he,  * "  there  is  no  necessity  for  dismiss- 
 ing the  people ;'  just  furnish  them  with  food  yourselves  on  the  spot."  • "  Yes," 
 returned  they,1  "  [that  would  do,  if  we  had  it  here  to  furnish ;]  but  would  you 
 have  us  go  and  purchase  enough  to  supply  d  this  large  company1  with  a  meal?" 
 « He  then  asked  Philip,0  "  Where  can  you  purchase  food  enough  for  them  all  ?"  I 
 *  (This  question  was  put  with  the  design  of  testing  his  and  the  other  disciples' 
 faith,  [and  not  of  obtaining  information ;]  for  he  well  knew  himself  what  plan 
 he  was  about  to  adopt  for  meeting  the  emergency.) '  *  Philip  answered,'  "  Two 
 hundred  dena'rii  [i.  e.  about  $30]  would  hardly  buy  bread  enough  to  give 
 each  of  them  a  morsel."  38 "  Well,"  said  Jesus,  "  how  much  bread  have  you 
 here?  just  go  and  ascertain." t  After  searching  among  the  whole  assembly, 
 »  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Simon  (Peter),  reported  as  the  result,!  d  "  We  can 
 
 a  Luke  ix,  12.    o  Matt. 
 
 xiv,  11.    a*  Luke  ix,  13.    e  John  vi,  5.    /  John  vi,  6.    g  John  vi,  1.    Uohnvi,8. 
 
 o  This   question   was    addressed    to   Philip,  inquiry— as  the  coincidence  in  the  sums  named 
 rather  on  account  of  his  standing  nearest  at  by  Mark  and  John,  seems  to  Indicate. 
 the  time   than  for  any  more  special  reason  in  t  The  disciples  themselves  would  be  likely  to 
 his  duties,  character  or  circumstances ;  he  may  be  entirely  destitute  in  taking  such  a  hasty  ex- 
 have  been  the  spokesman  of  the  preceding  cursion ;  compare  Matt,  xvi,  5-8. 
 
144 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST  S 
 
 [Section  63. 
 
 MARK  VI. 
 
 barley-loaves  and  two  small 
 fishes  ;  but  what  are  they 
 among  so  many  ?  We  have  no 
 more,  except  we  should  go  and 
 buy  meat  for  all  this  people. 
 He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to 
 
 me.  39  And  he  command- 
 ed them  to  make  all  sit 
 down  by  companies  upon 
 the  green  grass  ;  40  and 
 they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
 by  hundreds  and  by  fif- 
 ties :  41  and  when  he  had 
 taken  the  five  loaves  and 
 the  two  fishes,  he  looked 
 up  to  heaven,  and  blessed 
 and  brake  the  loaves,  and 
 gave  them  to  his  disciples 
 to  set  before  them ;  and 
 the  two  fishes  divided  he 
 among  them  all,  as  much 
 as  they  would:  42 and  they 
 did  all  eat  and  were  fill- 
 ed. He  said  unto  his  disci- 
 ples, Gather  up  the  fragments 
 that  remain,  that  nothing  be 
 lost:  43and  they  took  up 
 
 MATTHEW  XIV. 
 
 have  here  but  five 
 loaves  and  two 
 fishes. 
 
 18  He  said,  Bring 
 them  hither  to 
 me.  19  And  he 
 commanded  the 
 multitude  to  sit 
 down  on  the 
 grass, 
 
 [and]  took  the 
 five  loaves  and 
 the  two  fishes, 
 and  looking  up  to 
 heaven,  he  bless- 
 ed and  brake  and 
 gave  the  loaves  to 
 his  disciples,  and 
 the  disciples   to 
 
 the  multitude  : 
 20  and  they  did 
 all  eat,  and  were 
 filled ;  and  they 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 We  have  no  more 
 but  five  loaves 
 and  two  fishes; 
 
 except  we  should 
 go  and  buy  meat 
 forallthispeople. 
 
 14 . . .  And  he  said 
 to  his  disciples, 
 Make  them  sit 
 down  by  fifties 
 in  a  company : 
 15  and  they  did 
 so,  and  made 
 themallsit  down. 
 "Then  he  took 
 the  five  loaves 
 and  the  two  fish- 
 es, and  looking 
 up  to  heaven,  he 
 blessed  them,and 
 brake  and  gave  to 
 the  disciples  to 
 set    before     the 
 
 multitude : 
 17  and   they  did 
 eat,  and  were  all 
 filled ;  and  there 
 
 took   up  of   the    was  taken  up     13 
 
 JOHN  VI. 
 
 hath  five  barley- 
 loaves  and  two 
 small  fishes ;  but 
 what  are  they 
 among  so  many  ? 
 
 10  And  Jesus  said, 
 
 Make  the  men 
 sit  down  ;  (now 
 there  was  much 
 grass  in  the 
 place  :)  so  the 
 men  sat  down 
 
 11  And  Jesus  took 
 the   loaves,    and 
 
 when  he  had  giv- 
 en thanks,  he  dis- 
 tributed to  the 
 disciples,  and  the 
 disciples  to  them 
 that  were  set 
 down ;  and  like- 
 wise of  the  fishes, 
 as  much  as  they 
 would.  12When 
 they  were  filled, 
 he  said  unto  his 
 disciples,  Gather 
 up  the  fragments 
 that  remain,  that 
 nothing  be  lost : 
 therefore  they  ga- 
 
 Five  Thousand  Fed. 
 Mark  find  no  one  that  has  any  provisions  here  at  all,1  "except  a  single  young 
 VI.  man,0  and  he  has '  b  only  I  five  "  barley  biscuits  I  and  a  couple  of  °  little ' 
 fishes  cooked ;  "  but  what  is  that  toward  supplying  so  many  persons  ?l  "  c  Jesus, 
 however,  replied,  "  Bring  them  here  to  me." '  39  He  then  directed  his  disciples  to 
 "  bid  the  people  recline  upon  the  d  abundant '  green  grass  of  the  place,t  in  groups 
 [of  an  oblong  form,]  tt  consisting  of  one  hundred  persons  wide  by  fifty  deep."  t 
 As  soon  as  this  arrangement  was  effected,  41  he  took  the  five  biscuits  in  his 
 hands,  and  looking  up  toward  the  sky  while  he  pronounced  the  blessing,  he 
 then  broke  them  and  handed  the  pieces  to  the  apostles,  directing  them  to  dis- 
 tribute the  subdivisions  in  turn  to  the  people.  '  In  the  same  way  '  he  divided 
 the  two  fishes  also  among  them  all,  42ethe  victuals  miraculously  sufficing  for 
 the  appetites  of  the  whole.'  When  they  had  all  eaten  till  they  were  satisfied, 
 -'he  told  his  disciples,  "  Collect  the  remaining  fragments,  that  nothing  be 
 wasted."!     43 Accordingly,  they  picked  up  all  the  bits  of  the  five  biscuits  and 
 
 Matt,  xiv,  18. 
 
 /John  vi,  18. 
 
 '-''  Apparently  a  sort  of  pedlar  or  huckster, 
 who  attended  in  hopes  of  making  a  sale. 
 
 t  It  being  now  spring  time. 
 
 t  This  would  form  ten  table-parties  out  of 
 the  five  thousand  men,  while  the  women  (pro- 
 bably mostly  their  wives)  and  their  children 
 (whether  separately  served  or  intermingled) 
 
 would  form  about  two  more ;  thus  while  Christ 
 divided  the  biscuits  and  fish  to  his  twelve  apos- 
 tles, each  of  them  would  distribute  to  one 
 "platoon"  by  passing  up  and  down  between 
 the  rows,  the  victuals  multiplying  at  both 
 transfers,  as  well  as  at  each  mouthful.  A  simi- 
 lar arrangement  probably  prevailed  in  §  69. 
 
March,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry. 
 
 145 
 
 MARK  VI. 
 
 twelve  baskets  full  of  the 
 fragments  and  of  the  fishes, 
 which  remained  over  and  above 
 unto  them  that  had  eaten. 
 44  And  they  that  did  eat 
 of  the  loaves,  were  [about] 
 five  thousand  men,  beside 
 women  and  children. 
 
 MATTHEW  XIV. 
 
 fragments  that 
 remained  twelve 
 baskets  full. 
 
 21  And  they  that 
 had  eaten  were 
 about  five  thou- 
 sand men,  beside 
 womeii  and  chil- 
 dren. 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 of  fragments 
 that  remained 
 to  them  twelve 
 baskets. — 
 
 14  (For  they 
 were  about 
 five  thousand 
 men.)  . . . 
 
 JOHN  VI. 
 thered  them  togeth- 
 er, and  filled  twelve 
 baskets  with  the 
 fragments  of  the 
 five  barley-loaves, 
 which  remained 
 over  and  above  unto 
 them  that  had  eat- 
 en,— 10  ...  in  num- 
 ber about  five  thou- 
 sand.— 
 
 14  Then  those 
 men,  when  they  had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of  a 
 truth  that  Prophet  that  should  come  into  the  world. — 4And  the  pass- 
 over,  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  nigh. 
 
 Section  LXIV. 
 
 Matthew  XIV. 
 
 22  And  when  Jesus  therefore  per- 
 ceived that  they  would  come  and  take 
 him  by  force,  to  make  him  a  king, 
 straightway  [Jesus]  constrained 
 [his]  disciples  to  get  into  a  ship 
 and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
 other  side  unto  Bethsaida,  while 
 he  sent  the  multitudes  away : 
 
 23  and  when  he  had  sent  the 
 
 Mark  VI. 
 
 45  And  straightway  he 
 constrained  his  disci- 
 ples to  get  into  the 
 ship  and  to  go  to  the 
 other  side  before  unto 
 Bethsaida,  while  he 
 sent  away  the  people  : 
 
 46  and   when   he    nad 
 
 John  VI. 
 15  When  Jesus  there- 
 fore perceived  that 
 they  would  come  and 
 take  him  by  force,  to 
 make  him  a  king,  he 
 departed    again    into 
 
 Five  Thousand  Fed. 
 Mark    two  little  fishes,  that  were  left  after  all  had  eaten  their  fill,  and  these 
 
 VI.      were  enough  to  fill  twelve  baskets/1     H  The  number  of  the  persons  who 
 partook  of  the  meal  was  "about  I  five  thousand  men,  "besides  numerous  women 
 and  children.1 
 John         "  The  people  who  had  witnessed  this  miracle  of  Jesus,  exclaimed, 
 
 VI.  "  Surely,  this  is  the  Messianic  '  Prophet '  who  is  to  appear  among  us !"  t 
 — 4  This  incident  occurred  shortly  before  the  Jewish  festival  of  the  Passover.! 
 
 §  64. — In  Returning,  Christ  Walks  upon  the  Water. 
 
 (Lake  and  Plain  of  Gennesareth,  and  Capernaum;    [Thursday  and  Friday T]    March 
 [25  and  26?],  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 Matt.  w  b  Perceiving  [from  the  enthusiasm  produced  by  this  miracle  in  the 
 xiv.  minds  of  the  assembly,ll]  that  the  mass  of  the  people  were  just  ready  to 
 rise  in  civil  rebellion,  and  [whether  he  would  or  not,]  proclaim  him  as  their 
 king  [to  free  their  nation  from  its  foreign  yoke,  and  that  such  would  inevitably 
 be  the  result  if  he  afforded  them  an  opportunity]  ;  I  Jesus  immediately  ordered 
 his  twelve  disciples  to  get  into  the  boat  by  themselves,  and  cross  over  the  lake 
 cto  Bethsaida-in-Galilee,1  leaving  him  to  follow  as  soon  as  he  should  have  dis- 
 missed the  concourse.    "Accordingly,   having   dissolved  his  large  audience 
 
 a  Mutt,  xiv,  21. 
 
 b  John  vi,  15. 
 
 !  Murk  vi,  45. 
 
 o  The   Jews  were   proverbial   for   carrying    to  have  suggested  this  allusion  to  his  prophetic 
 baskets  with  them  on  such  public  occasions,  as    Archetype. 
 
 travelling  knapsacks. 
 
 t  Deut.  xviii,  15.  Moses  fed  the  Jews  with 
 manna,  and  the  providential  repast  of  the  pre- 
 sent occasion,  so  "like  that  of  Moses,"  seems 
 
 t  This  Passover  fell  on  Wednesday,  April  9. 
 
 See  5  (ill. 
 
 ||  See  John  vi,  14.     Josephus  abundantly  illus- 
 trates this  tendency  to  sedition  among  the  Jews. 
 
 10 
 
[46 
 
 SECOND  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  64. 
 
 MATTHEW  XIV. 
 
 multitudes  away,  he  went  up 
 into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray ; 
 and  when  the  evening  was  come, 
 
 his  disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea, 
 and  entered  into  a  ship,  and  went  over 
 the  sea  toward  Capernaum :  and  it  was 
 now  dark,  and  he  was  there  alone. 
 24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
 midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
 waves ;  for  the  wind  was  con- 
 trary. And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
 rowing,  25  and  when  they  had  rowed 
 about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty  fur- 
 longs, in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
 night  [Jesus]  went  unto  them, 
 walking  on  the  sea,  and  would 
 have  passed  by  them :  26  and  when 
 the  disciples  saw  him  walking  on 
 the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto  the 
 ship,  they  were  troubled  saying, 
 It  is  a  spirit ;  and  they  cried 
 out  for  fear.  27  But  straight- 
 way Jesus  spake  unto  them  say- 
 ing, Be  of  good  cheer :  it  is  I ; 
 be  not  afraid.  28  And  Peter  an- 
 swered him  and  said,  Lord,  if  it 
 be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee 
 
 MARK  VI. 
 
 sent  them  away,  he  de- 
 parted into  a  mountain 
 to  pray.  47  And  when 
 even    was    come,   the 
 
 ship  was  in  the  midst 
 of  the  sea,  and  he  alone 
 on  the  land :  48  and  he 
 
 saw  them  toiling  in 
 rowing,  for  the  wind 
 was      contrary     unto 
 
 them.  And  about  the 
 fourth  watch  of  the 
 night  he  cometh  unto 
 them,  walking  upon 
 the  sea,  and  would 
 have  passed  by  them : 
 49  but  when  they  saw 
 him  walking  upon  the 
 sea,  they  supposed  it 
 had  been  a  spirit,  and 
 cried  out ;  50  (for  they 
 all  saw  him,  and  were 
 troubled.)  And  imme- 
 diately he  talked  with 
 them  and  saith  unto 
 them,  Be  of  good  cheer: 
 it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 
 
 JOHN  VI. 
 
 a  mountain  himself 
 alone.  l6Aud  when 
 even  was  now  come, 
 his  disciples  went 
 down    unto    the    sea, 
 
 17  and  entered  into  a 
 ship,  and  went  over 
 the  sea  toward  Caper- 
 naum :  and  it  was  now 
 dark,  and  Jesus  was 
 not    come    to    them. 
 
 18  And  the  sea  arose  by 
 reason  of  a  great  wind 
 that  blew  :  19  so  when 
 they  had  rowed  about 
 five  and  twenty  or  thir- 
 ty furlongs,  they  see 
 
 Jesus  walking  on  the 
 sea  and  drawing  nigh 
 unto    the    ship ;    and 
 
 they  were  afraid. 
 
 20  But  he  saith  unto 
 them,  It  is  I;  be  not 
 afraid. 
 
 on  the  water.     29And  he  said,  Come. 
 
 Christ  Walks  upon  the  Water. 
 Matt,  ["with  suitable  parting  admonitions1],  he  ascended  a  summit  of  the  ad- 
 XIV.  joining  range  of  hills  by  himself,  for  the  purpose  of  private  prayer.  It  was 
 nearly  dark  b  when  the  disciples  pushed  out  I  in  the  boat  upon  the  water,  c  steer- 
 ing their  course  for  the  opposite  shore  in  the  direction  of  Capernaum,1  °  24and,  on 
 getting  fairly  out  into  deep  water,  "night  set  in  upon  them,'  while  at  the  same 
 time  a  d  strong  I  head  wind  sprung  up,  which  raised  the  waves  and  made  their  pro- 
 gress slow  and  dangerous.  Meanwhile,  Jesus  continued  alone  on  shore,  *  but  [in 
 the  dim  distance]  he  observed  them  tossed  about  in  their  little  boat  by  the  rough 
 sea,1  25and  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  [i.  e.  3  o'clock  A.M.],  •''when 
 they  had  only  been  able  to  make  a  headway  of  some  twenty-five  or  thirty  stadia 
 [i.  e.  between  3  and  31  miles]  from  shore,!  he  left  the  mountain  and  came  toward 
 them  walking  upon  the  surface  of  the  water,  *  and  seemed  disposed  to  pass  by 
 them.1  26But  upon  seeing  him  thus  walking  along  over  the  water  •''near  the 
 boat,'  the  disciples  were  terrified  and  screamed  out  for  fear,  "  Oh !  yonder  is  a 
 spectre ! "  27  The  familiar  voice  of  Jesus,  however,  immediately  quieted  their 
 alarm,  as  he  said,  "  It  is  only  I ;  do  not  be  frightened."  28  Peter  [in  order  to 
 satisfy  himself  of  the  identity  of  Jesus,]  replied,  "  Master,  if  it  is  really  you,  give 
 me  the  leave  [and  ability]  to  walk  out  to  you  on  the  water."    29 "  You  may 
 
 •a  Mark  vi,  46. 
 
 6  John  vi,  16. 
 
 /John  vi,  19. 
 
 Which  lay  slightly  inland  of  West  Bethsaida  and  near  it. 
 
March,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry. 
 
 147 
 
 MATTHEW  XIV. 
 
 And  when  Peter  was  come  down  out  of  the  ship,  he  walked  on  the 
 water,  to  go  to  Jesus :  30  but  when  he  saw  the  wind  boisterous,  he  was 
 afraid  ;  and  beginning  to  sink,  he  cried  saying,  Lord,  save  me.  31  And 
 immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his  hand  and  caught  him,  and  said 
 unto  him,  6  thou  of  little  faith, 
 
 wherefore  didst  thou  doubt  ? 
 32  And  when  they  were  come 
 into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased : 
 and  immediately  the  ship  was  at  the 
 land   whither  they  went.      33  Then 
 
 they  that  were  in  the  ship,  were 
 sore  amazed  in  themselves  beyond  mea- 
 sure, and  came  and  worshipped  him  saying, 
 Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God ;  for 
 
 they  considered  not  the  miracle  of  the  loaves,  for  their 
 heart  was  hardened. 
 
 31  And  when  they  were  gone  over,  they 
 came  into  the  land  of  Gennesaret:  35and 
 when  the  men  of  that  place  had  knowledge 
 of  him,  they  sent  out  into  all  that  country 
 round  about,  and  brought  unto  him  in  beds 
 all  that  were  diseased,  where  they  heard  he  was ; 
 and  whithersoever  he  entered  into  villages  or  cities 
 
 MARK  VI. 
 
 51  And  he  went  up  un- 
 to them  into  the  ship  ; 
 and  the  wind  ceased: 
 
 and    they    were    sore 
 
 JOHN  VI. 
 
 21  Then  they  willingly 
 received  him  into  the 
 ship :  and  immediately 
 the  ship  was  at  the  land 
 whither  they  went. 
 
 amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
 measure   and   wondered  ;    52  for 
 
 they  considered  not  the  miracle 
 of  the  loaves,  for  their  heart  was 
 hardened. 
 
 63  And  when  they  had  passed  over, 
 they  came  into  the  land  of  Gen- 
 nesaret, and  drew  to  the  shore  : 
 54  and  when  they  were  come  out 
 of  the  ship,straightway  they  knew 
 him, 55  and  ran  through  that  whole 
 region  round  about,  and  began  to 
 carry  about  in  beds  those  that 
 were  sick,  where  they  heard  he 
 was;  56and  whithersoever  he  enter- 
 
 Matt, 
 XIV. 
 
 Christ's  Reception  by  the  Inhabitants. 
 come,"  returned  Jesus.  So  getting  out  of  the  boat,  Peter  commenced  to 
 walk  out  over  the  water  toward  his  Master ;  *°  but  seeing  the  waves  roll 
 high  with  the  wind,  he  soon  became  frightened,  and  as  he  immediately  began  to 
 sink,  he  called  out,  "  Oh !  Master,  save  me  from  drowning."  31  Jesus  at  once 
 stretched  out  his  hand  and  caught  him,  at  the  same  time  saying,  "  O  you  dis- 
 trustful one  !  what  made  you  doubt  my  sustaining  power  ?  "  32  No  sooner  had 
 they  got  again  into  the  boat  °  with  the  rest,1  than  the  gale  instantly  ceased,  *  and 
 the  boat  directly  reached  the  shore  toward  which  they  were  going.1  m  They, 
 however,  were  so  completely  astounded  [at  the  two-fold  miracle],0  that  they 
 prostrated  themselves  in  the  boat  before  him,  exclaiming,  "  Surely  you  are  the 
 Messianic  '  Son  of  God !'"  e  Their  surprise  showed  that  they  had  been  made 
 none  the  wiser  [as  to  his  character]  by  the  miraculous  multiplication  of  the  vic- 
 tuals ;  t  for  their  minds  seemed  stupid  [to  a  just  apprehension  of  this  subject].! 
 34  Having  thus  crossed  the  lake,  d  they  landed  I  on  the  Plain  Reception  by 
 of  Gennesareth.  'Immediately  upon  their  quitting  the  boat,l  the  Inhabitants. 
 35  the  inhabitants  of  that  vicinity,  learning  who  it  was  that  had  made  them  a 
 visit,  despatched  messengers  •''to  pass  rapidly '  through  the  whole  adjacent 
 country;  so  that  the  people  flocked  •'to  the  place  where  they  heard  that  he 
 was,l  bringing  with  them  all  their  sick  •''upon  litters,1  to  be  cured.  "All  the 
 cities  and  villages  through  which  he  passed  [on  his  way  home],  brought  out 
 
 a  Mark  vi,  51.      b  John  vi,  21.      c  Mark  vi,  52.      d  Mark  vi,  63.      «  Mark  vi,  54.      /Mark  vi,  55.      g  Mark  vi.  5fi 
 
 °  Viz.,  Christ's  and  Peter's  walking  on  the  wa-    Such  passages  as  these  show  the  conflict  of  true 
 ter,  and  the  sudden  calm  and  arrival  at  the  shore,    convictions  with  false   prepossessions,  in   the 
 t  See  §  54.    Compare  Mark  viii,  29  with  33.    apostles'  minds  at  this  time. 
 
148  second  year  of  Christ's  [Section  65. 
 
 MATTHEW  XIV.  MARK  VI. 
 
 or  country,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets,  36  and      ed  int°  villages  or  cities  or  coim- 
 
 .         .  .  .   ,  ,  ,        try,theylaid  the  sickin  the  streets, 
 
 besought  him   that   they  might   Ollly  touch      and  besought  him  that  they  might 
 
 the  hem  of  his  garment :  and  as  many  as     touch  if  it  were  but  the  border 
 
 °  .  riii  °i  nls  garment :  and  as  many  as 
 
 touched,  were  made  perfectly  whole.  touched  him,  were  made  whole. 
 
 JOHN  VI. 
 
 22  The  day  following,  when  the  people  which  stood  on  the  other  side 
 of  the  sea,  saw  that  there  was  none  other  boat  there  save  that  one  where- 
 into  his  disciples  were  entered,  and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his  disciples 
 into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  were  gone  away  alone  ; — 2i  when  the 
 people  therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  ...  — 
 
 23  (howbeit  there  came  other  boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place 
 where  they  did  eat  bread  after  that  the  Lord  had  given  thanks ;) 
 24 .  .  .  they  [also]  took  shipping  and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for 
 Jesus. 
 
 Section  LXV. — John  VI. 
 
 59  (These  things  said  he  in  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum.) — 
 25  And  when  they  had  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said 
 unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou  hither  ?     26  Jesus  answered  them 
 
 Search  is  made  for  Christ. 
 Matt,    their  sick  into  the  town-squares,1  3G  and  the  invalids  begged  of  him  the  pri- 
 
 XIV.  vilege  of  merely  touching  the  fringe  of  his  cloak,  [in  the  confident  ex- 
 pectation of  being  thereby  restored  to  health ;]  and  all  that  did  so  were  cured. 
 John         22  On  the  next  morning   [after  the  day  on  which  the        a  Search  is 
 
 VI.  multitude  had  been  miraculously  supplied  with  food],  as  made  for  Him- 
 they  stood  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  lake,  [they  found  their  plans  frustrated 
 with  regard  to  Jesus,  and  were  in  doubt  what  course  to  pursue ;  °  for]  they 
 knew  that  there  was  at  that  time  no  boat  there,  besides  the  single  one  in  which 
 the  disciples  had  embarked,  and  they  had  noticed  that  he  did  not  accompany 
 them  in  that  boat,  they  having  left  the  shore  alone  in  it :  24  [they  wondered 
 therefore  what  had  become  of  him,]  as  they  did  not  find  him  there,  nor  could 
 learn  that  his  disciples  [had  returned  to  take  him  off,  nor  indeed  that  either  of 
 them]  were  anywhere  in  the  vicinity.  23  Seeing,  however,  the  numerous  boats 
 that  had  now  arrived  at  the  scene  of  the  last  evening's  meal,  from  the  city  of 
 Tiberias,  [to  which  the  report  of  the  miracle  had  spread,  and  concluding  that 
 he  must  have  taken  passage  in  one  of  them  on  their  way  back  for  his  home,] 
 
 24  they  also  hailed  some  of  them,  and  thus  returned  to  Capernaum  in  search  of 
 Jesus. 
 
 §  65. — Christ's  Discussion  in  the  Synagogue,  and  its  Effects  upon  his 
 
 Followers. 
 
 (Capernaum ;  Saturday,  March  [27  f]  A.  D.  28.) 
 59  [The  next  day  after  his  return  being  the  Sabbath,]  Jesus  repaired  to  the 
 synagogue, 25  where  some  of  those  who  had  come  [the  day  before]  from  the  oppo- 
 site side  of  the  lake  in  search  of  him,  now  found  him.  [On  seeing  him  among 
 the  assembly,  they  made  their  way  to  him]  and  inquired,  "  Teacher,  when  did 
 you  arrive  here  ?  "     26  To  this  question  he  replied  [in  a  manner  which  led  to  a 
 
 \  part  of  them  spem  to  have  concerted  some    and  to  have  returned  to  the  shore  for  that  pur- 
 project  for  proclaiming  him  king  (John  vi,  15),    pose,  expecting  to  find  him  there. 
 
March,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  149 
 
 and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw 
 the  miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves  and  were  filled : 
 "labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
 endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto 
 you  ;  for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed.  28Then  said  they  unto  him, 
 What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the  works  of  God  ?  29  Jesus 
 answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe 
 on  him  whom  he  hath  sent.  30  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  sign 
 showest  thou  then,  that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee  ?  what  dost  thou 
 work  ?  31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written,  He 
 gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat.  32Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread  from 
 heaven ;  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread  from  heaven :  33  for 
 
 Christ's  Discussion  in  the  Synagogue. 
 John  lengthened  discourse  on  his  part,  concerning  the  benefits  of  his  mission  to 
 VI.  those  who  rightly  appreciated  it:  "I  am  well  aware  of  your  motives,"  said 
 he, "  and]  I  solemnly  avow  my  settled  conviction,  that  you  are  induced  to  cultivate 
 an  adherence  to  me,  not  from  [a  sincere  confidence  in  my  true  character,  based 
 upon]  the  miracles  which  you  have  seen  me  perform,  but  simply  because,  having 
 just  now  been  supplied  with  an  abundant  meal  by  me,  you  hope  for  a  repeti- 
 tion of  similar  worldly  advantage.  27  On  the  contrary,  I  charge  you  to  be  very 
 little  solicitous  about  acquiring  the  perishable  sustenance  of  your  animal  natures, 
 but  to  bend  your  most  intense  efforts  toward  the  attainment  of  that  spiritual 
 sustenance,  which  will  nourish  your  souls  with  immortal  blessedness,  and  which 
 the  '  Son  of  Man'  is  now  ready  to  impart  to  you.  Yes,  [from  him  alone  is  this 
 higher  blessing  to  be  derived,  for]  him  has  his  Divine  Father  specially  com- 
 missioned for  this  purpose  on  earth."  28 "  What  services,  then,  must  we  render 
 to  God,"  inquired  they,  "  in  order  so  to  fulfil  the  deeds  enjoined  by  him,  [as  to 
 secure  His  more  peculiar  favour,  and  the  blessings  that  are  dependent  upon  it  ?]  " 
 29 "  The  great  duty  which  He  requires,"  replied  Jesus,  "  is,  to  rely  implicitly 
 upon  me  as  His  ambassador."  30"But  what  proof  of  authority  have  you  ex- 
 hibited to  us,"  asked  some  of  the  leading  men  of  the  synagogue,  [who  had  not 
 witnessed  the  late  miracle,]  "  the  sight  of  which  could  warrant  us  in  such  a 
 confidence  in  your  character  ?  Where  is  the  public  miracle  wrought  by  you 
 to  substantiate  your  claims  ?  °  31  Our  ancestors  were  supplied  with  manna 
 during  their  migration  in  the  '  Desert,'t  and  [in  reference  to  this  direct  sanc- 
 tion of  Jehovah  to  the  mission  of  Moses,]  the  Psalmist  says, — 
 
 '  [Though]  He  had  showered  manna  for  their  food, 
 And  thus  supplied  them  with  celestial  bread  ; ' — \ 
 
 [we  would  have  you  afford  us  some  equally  irrefragable  proof  of  your  mission.]  " 
 M  "  Still,"  returned  Jesus,  "  Moses  himself  did  not  furnish  your  forefathers  with 
 even  that  physical  kind  of '  celestial  food ; '  [for  it  really  was  the  gift  of  God, 
 and  therefore  no  such  miraculous  act  on  Moses's  part  as  you  demand  of  me :] 
 but  I  here  declare,  that  my  Father  is  now  offering  you  the  true  spiritual  kind 
 of '  celestial  food,'  [which  the  other  but  prefigured.]     ffl  Yes,  the  genuine  '  Food 
 
 o  They  here  overlook  all  that  he  had  per-        t  Exod.  xvi,  15. 
 formed,  and  require  new  and  more  stupendous       I  Psa.  Ixxviii,  24.    The  author  of  this  Psalm 
 dins,  especially  from  heaven  (§  51).  makes  no  allusion  to  the  agency  of  Moses. 
 
150  second  year  of  Christ's  [Section  65. 
 
 JOHN  VI. 
 
 the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life 
 unto  the  world. 
 
 34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread.  35  And 
 Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that  cometh  to  me, 
 shall  never  hunger ;   and  he  that  believeth  on  me,  shall  never  thirst. 
 
 36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That  ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 
 
 37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me,  shall  come  to  me ;  and  him  that  com- 
 eth to  me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out :  38  for  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
 not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me ;  39  and  this  is 
 the  [Father's]  will  which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  hath  given 
 me,  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day ; 
 40  [and]  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  every  one  which  seeth 
 the  Son  and  believeth  on  him,  may  have  everlasting  life,  and  I  will  raise 
 him  up  at  the  last  day. 
 
 41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread 
 which  came  down  from  heaven ;  42  and  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus  the 
 son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ?  how  is  it  then  that 
 
 Freeness  of  Salvation. 
 John    from  on  high '  is  none  other  than  That  which  has  descended  from  Heaven, 
 VI.      and  imparts  the  highest  life  to  mankind." 
 
 3*  Here  the  common  people  [misapplying  his  language  to  some  Freeness  of 
 means  of  temporal  sustenance,]  exclaimed,  "  Teacher,  we  wish  you  Salvation, 
 would  supply  us  with  this  food  more  constantly  than  even  Moses  did  the  manna 
 anciently  ! "  "  35  Jesus  then  distinctly  declared  his  meaning,  "  /  am  myself  that 
 '  Life-giving  Food ; '  whoever  applies  to  me  with  sincere  confidence,  need  never 
 more  feel  the  cravings  of  unsatisfied  spiritual  appetite.  ^  You  however,  as  I 
 have  often  told  you,t  although  you  have  seen  enough  of  me — were  you  candid, 
 do  not  properly  believe  in  me.  8I  Yet,  [I  shall  not  be  destitute  of  success  in 
 my  proffers ;  for]  my  Father  will  reward  my  labours  by  inclining  and  enabling 
 some  portion  of  mankind  to  apply  to  me  [through  His  gracious  influences],! 
 and  I  assure  you,  I  will  never  reject  any  one  that  honestly  applies  to  me  [for 
 spiritual  relief,  whatever  may  be  his  circumstances].  38No,  for  the  very  pur- 
 pose of  my  descending  from  Heaven  to  earth,  was  to  accomplish  not  so  much 
 any  purpose  of  my  own  [in  a  terrestrial  capacity],  as  those  of  Him  whose 
 agent  I  am ;  39  and  His  design  is,  that  I  should  never  abandon  to  destruction 
 whatever  part  of  the  human  race  is  thus  committed  to  my  care,  but  should  re- 
 suscitate every  such  person  to  a  blissful  immortality  at  the  final  judgment. — 
 40  Nay,  it  is  even  His  wish,  that  [not  a  few  merely,  but]  every  one  whom  the 
 message  of  His  Son  may  reach,  provided  he  confides  in  that  Son  for  that  pur- 
 pose, should  enjoy  immortal  bliss,  and  every  such  person  will  I  actually  thus 
 resuscitate :  [so  that  it  is  evidently  not  my  intention  to  repel  any  humble  ap- 
 plicant.] " 
 
 41  At  this  assertion  of  Jesus,  "  I  am  the  Food  which  has        Reiteration  of 
 descended  from  on  high,"  the  Jewish  leaders  vented  their  dis-     tliese  Declarations, 
 satisfaction  by  remarking  in  a  captious  undertone,   a "  Is  not  this  pretender 
 
 *  Compare  John  iv,  15.  J  Compare  verse  44. — In  all  this  there  seems 
 
 t  This  is  specially  aimed  at  the  mirac'.e-de-  to  be  an  obscure  reference  to  the  calling  of  the 
 
 manding  leaders  (verse  30),  but  it  also  reproves  Gentiles.    See  verses  39,  40.    Yet  there  is  min- 
 
 the  sensual  prejudices  of  the  vulgar  mass.     See  gled  with  this  correction  and  warning,  a  broad 
 
 John  iii,  11 ;  v,  38.  encouragement  to  the  sincere  and  spiritual. 
 
March,  A.  D.  28.]  more  tublic  ministry.  151 
 
 JOHN  VI. 
 
 he  saith,  I  came  down  from  heaven  ?  43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
 said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  44  No  man  can  come  to 
 me,  except  the  Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw  him,  (and  I  will  raise 
 him  up  at  the  last  day :)  45  it  is  written  in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall 
 be  all  taught  of  God ;  every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath 
 learned  of  the  Father,  cometh  unto  me :  46  not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
 the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father.  ^  Verily, 
 verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  hath  everlasting  life : 
 48 1  am  that  bread  of  life :  49  your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilder- 
 ness, and  are  dead  ;  50  this  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
 that  a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die :  51 1  am  the  living  bread  which 
 came  down  from  heaven ;  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for- 
 ever ;  and  the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give  for 
 the  life  of  the  world. 
 
 Christ  the  only  Mediator. 
 John     Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph  ?     The  whole  town  are  well  acquainted  with  his 
 VI.      parents  [as  unpretending  persons,  and  know  his  earthly  extraction]. 
 What  right,  then,  has  he  to  assert,  '  I  am  come  down  from  Heaven  ? '  "     43  Jesus 
 replied  to  these  their  cavils,  "  You  have  no  reason  to  whisper  such  querulous 
 observations  to  one  another.     **  [My  divine  origin  is  proved  by  the  co-operation 
 of  God  with  the  labours  of  my  mission ;  for]  no  one  possesses  the  requisite  dis- 
 position to  apply  to  me  for  salvation,  without  the  assisting  influences  of  the  Spirit 
 of  my  Father  who  has  commissioned  me,  [upon  his  moral  affections  and  will ;  yet 
 these  attracting  influences  some  will  experience,]  and  such  persons  it  is  whom 
 I  will  finally  resuscitate  to  immortal  bliss.     45  Moreover,  [this  doctrine  of  divine 
 influences  is  in  accordance  with  what]  the  prophet  Isaiah  declares, — 
 '  [Your  people]  all  in  heavenly  lore  will  be 
 Apt  scholars,  by  Jehovah's  Spirit  taught  ;'a — 
 
 and  in  realizing  this  promise,  every  one  who  thus  listens  to  God's  instruction 
 and  becomes  His  disciple,  can  only  do  so  by  applying  to  me.  *•  Certainly  [such 
 knowledge  could  not  be  acquired  in  any  more  immediate  way;  for]  no  mere 
 human  being  has  ever  personally  beheld  the  Supreme  Father,  such  manifesta- 
 tions being  the  exclusive  privilege  of  Him  who  has  just  arrived  from  the  inti- 
 mate society  of  his  Father,  [and  is  therefore  alone  qualified  by  that  direct  in- 
 tercourse to  be  the  channel  of  human  communication  with  Him.]  t  47  And  by 
 virtue  of  this  my  character  it  was,  that  I  declared,  that '  every  one  who  confides 
 in  me,  is  thereupon  made  a  partaker  of  immortal  blessedness.'!  48  And  for  this 
 reason,  I  repeat,  I  am  the  life-giving  Food  for  the  soul.  w  Your  fore- 
 fathers, I  grant,  ate  manna  in  the  '  Desert,'— but  they  all  died  nevertheless ;  II 
 50  whereas  this,  of  which  I  speak,  is  a  different  kind  of  food  coming  from  the 
 skies,  expressly  that  all  who  partake  of  it,  may  escape  death,  [and  that  of  a  more 
 grievous  nature.]1T  S1  In  a  word,  I  am  this  vital  food,  of  heavenly  origin,  who- 
 ever partakes  of  which,  will  live  forever  [in  the  highest  sense] ;  and  the  food 
 
 «lsa  liv  13     Compare  the  parallel  prophe-  whole  controversy  on  Christ's  part),  by  con- • 
 
 cies  in  T  ,'l'i    2s  29  ;  Vr.  xxxi,  33,  34.  trasting  the  physical  tfeath  of  the  ancient  Jews 
 
 t  rnn  ?m-P  Tohn  i   18  in  the  wilderness,  with  the  spiritual  immortality 
 
 t  S"  £pll  ik  of  believers ;  but  it  also  Includes  the  contrast 
 
 ii  iv:nml?  vi v •  oq  •  xxvi   64  « j  *  the  Physical  resuscitation  at  the  judgment, 
 
 \  This  is .not "only  an  argument  a  fortiori  by  which  the  soul  will  be  furnished  with  a  ve- 
 
 (and  it  is  this  that  constitutes  the  gist  of  this  hide  for  its  endless  bliss. 
 
152  second  year  of  Christ's  [Section  65. 
 
 52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  among  themselves  saying,  How  can  this 
 man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat?  53Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
 verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and 
 drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you ;  54  whoso  eateth  my  flesh  and 
 drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal  life,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
 day :  55  for  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 
 56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me,  and 
 I  in  him :  57  as  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father ; 
 so  he  that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live  by  me.  58This  is  that  bread 
 which  came  down  from  heaven :  not  as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and 
 are  dead ;  he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall  live  forever. — 
 
 60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  had  heard  this,  said,  This 
 
 An  interest  in  his  Atonement  indispensable. 
 John     which  I  thus  design  to  furnish,  is  none  other  than  my  own  body,  which 
 VI.      I  will  soon  offer  [as  a  sacrifice],  to  retrieve  the  spiritual  life  of  the  human 
 race." 
 
 62  At  this  announcement,  his  opponents  among  the  Jewish  TheseAsseverations 
 hierarchy  turned  the  dispute  upon  his  adherents  of  the  lower  insisted  upon, 
 class,  by  asking  them  in  derision,  "  Now  how  will  you  explain  the  absurdity, 
 that  he  '  is  going  to  give  us  the  flesh  of  his  body  to  eat '  ?  "  M  To  this  heartless 
 scoff  Jesus  merely  replied,  "  [Reject  my  declarations  as  you  may,  yet]  I  so- 
 lemnly warn  you,  that  unless  you  thus  spiritually  eat  the  flesh  of  the  '  Son  of 
 Man,'  and  drink  his  blood,  [by  partaking  through  faith  of  the  benefits  of  his 
 sacrificial  atonement,]  '  you  must  remain  totally  devoid  of  the  elements  of 
 spiritual  life.  54  He  who  does  partake  of  these,  however,  thereby  enters  upon 
 the  enjoyment  of  that  life,  and  him  will  I  revive  to  enjoy  its  blessedness  forever, 
 at  the  resurrection  of  the  final  judgment;  53for  [by  their  sacrificial  virtue  thus 
 received,]  my  flesh  becomes  the  genuine  aliment,  and  my  blood  the  only  re- 
 viving draught,  [which  the  soul's  moral  nature  requires.]  56He  who  thus 
 participates  in  the  benefits  of  my  passion,  becomes  thereby  united  to  me  by 
 spiritual  relationship  and  resemblance,  and  conversely  I  with  him,  [as  intimately 
 as  our  physical  natures  would  be  incorporated  together  by  his  literally  subsist- 
 ing upon  my  actual  flesh  and  blood;]  57and  just  as  my  being  is  blended  by  a 
 unity  of  nature  with  that  of  my  self-existent  Father  whose  commission  I  bear, 
 in  a  corresponding  manner  does  that  individual  also,  who  thus  appropriates  the 
 efficacy  of  my  bodily  sacrifice,  subsist  spiritually  through  the  union  thereby 
 established  with  me.  68In  this  sense  am  I  the  Food  that  has  descended  from 
 Heaven,  a  far  more  vitalizing  aliment  than  the  manna  on  which  your  ancestors 
 subsisted,  but  which  did  not  secure  them  from  the  doom  of  mortality ;  for  the 
 recipient  of  this  Food  will  jDOssess  immortal  bliss." 
 
 60  [Upon  his  leaving  the  synagogue,  after  having  concluded  Disaffection  of 
 these  remarks,]!  numbers  of  his  more  general  followers  X  who  many  Adherents. 
 had  heard  them,  [dissatisfied  on  account  of  their  disagreement  with  their  own 
 preconceived  opinions  concerning  the  Messiah,]  peevishly  observed  to  one 
 another,  "  Tough  doctrine  this !     Who  is  to  listen  with  patience  to  such  intima- 
 
 °  In  all  this  passage  there  is  no  reference  to  the  Lord's  Supper  commemorates.     The  Atone- 
 
 the  Eucharist,  as  the  terms  employed  show,  ment  is  here  spoken  of  prospectively,  and  its 
 
 (that  institution,  moreover,  not  being  yet  ap-  benefits  anticipated, 
 
 pointed,)  but  only  to  the  great  fact  of  redemp-  t  As  seems  intimated  in  verses  59,  66. 
 
 tion  by  the  physical  sufferings  of  Jesus,  which  J  Compare  verses  26,  67. 
 
March,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  153 
 
 is  a  hard  saying  ;  who  can  hear  it  ?  61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself  that 
 his  disciples  murmured  at  it,  he  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  offend  you? 
 62  what  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he  was 
 before  ?  63  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing  : 
 the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit  and  they  are  life.  64  But 
 there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not.  (For  Jesus  knew  from  the 
 beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who  should  betray  him.) 
 65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto 
 me,  except  it  were  given  unto  him  of  my  Father.  66  From  that  time 
 many  of  his  disciples  went  back  and  walked  no  more  with  him. 
 
 Disaffection  at  these  Statements. 
 John  tions  [of  a  Messiah  that  has  dropped  from  the  clouds,  and  yet  is  to  be 
 VI.  tamely  made  away  with]  ?"°  61  Jesus,  aware  that  some  of  his  adherents 
 were  covertly  caviling  at  his  declarations,  thus  expostulated  with  them :  "  Why 
 should  you  take  offence  at  what  I  have  said  ?  62  Suppose  you  were  to  see  the 
 '  Son  of  Man '  (as  you  really  will  one  day  t)  in  the  very  act  of  ascending  to  the 
 place  of  His  former  abode, — [would  you  then  doubt  my  heavenly  origin]  ?  C3  As 
 to  your  misapprehension  of  my  declaration,  that  I  am  to  offer  my  body  for  the 
 world's  redemption,  t  I  must  remind  you  that  the  spiritual  influences  thus  pro- 
 cured, are  what  vitalize  the  moral  powers  of  the  soul,  whereas  the  mere  sacri- 
 ficial flesh  evidently  could  not  at  all  answer  that  purpose ;  and  viewed  in  this 
 light  it  is,  that  my  language  addressed  to  you  becomes  replete  with  spiritual  and 
 life-giving  significancy.  64  Yet  I  know  that  there  are  some  of  you,  who  are  too 
 much  prejudiced  [by  notions  of  the  Messiah's  triumphant  career],  to  put  any 
 faith  in  my  doctrines  [of  his  propitiatory  character,  however  clearly  explain- 
 ed]." This  he  said  because  he  was  aware  all  along  from  his  first  connection 
 with  his  followers,  who  were  the  ones  among  them  that  possessed  no  genuine 
 faith  in  his  true  character,  and  indeed  knew  what  very  individual  [of  his  im- 
 mediate disciples  themselves,]  would  eventually  become  his  betrayer.  65"It  is 
 in  view  of  this  [natural  alienation  of  the  human  heart  to  my  spiritual  pre- 
 cepts]," continued  Jesus,  "  that  I  just  now  told  you,  that  '  no  person  possesses 
 the  indispensable  inclination  for  applying  to  me  for  spiritual  blessings,  unless 
 the  requisite  influences  be  afforded  to  him  by  my  Father,  [enabling  him  to  do 
 so.] ' "  II  6G  Upon  the  enforcement  of  this  spiritual  test  of  discipleship,  many 
 of  his  former  adherents  deserted  him,  and  were  no  longer  found  among  his 
 followers.^ 
 
 °  Those  who  had  come  in  search  of  Christ  either  had  the  opportunity  of  witnessing  his 
 
 after  being  fed,  were  too  worldly  (verse  26)  to  ascension  themselves,  or  were  credibly  informed 
 
 appreciate  the  spiritual  idea  coached  under  this  of  the  fact  by  eye-witnesses, 
 
 bold  figure  ("eating  his  flesh  "),  and  their  minds  t  Verse  51.    They  could  hardly  have  persisted 
 
 were  probably  infected  by  the  suggestion  of  the  in  their  gross  interpretation  (verse  52)  of  this 
 
 Jewish  leaders  concerning  his  heavenly  descent    expression  (after  his  repeated  explanati lit 
 
 (verse  41).     Many  of  the  audience  were  also  ill  by  connecting  it  with  unequivocal  statements), 
 
 qualified  to  apprehend  the  nature  and  design  of  so  as  to  understand  it  of  devouring  his  actual 
 
 the  mystical  union  between  Christ  and  his  true  flesh  ;  but  they  still  thought  he  meant  that  his 
 
 followers  (verse  56),   and  the  Jews  generally  person  was  In  some  way  to  be  physically  efiica- 
 
 spurned  the  notion  of  a  suffering  Messiah.    The  clous  in  salvation:   in  contradistinction  from 
 
 objection  as  to  his  origin  is  met  in  verse  02,  and  this  view,  lie  shows  that  it  is  only  the  spiritual 
 
 the  misapplication  of  the  expression  "eating  influences  thus  procured  that  are  so  available. 
 
 my  flesh"  is  corrected  in  verse  63.     The  union  ||  Verse  44. 
 
 could  not  be  better  explained  to  such  carnal  Tf  It  probably  gave  him  no  great  uneasiness, 
 
 minds,  and  the  doctrine  of  his  passion  was  es-  that  these  worldly-minded  persons  ceased  to 
 
 sential  in  his  scheme.  attend  him,  who  were  likely  to  embroil  him  in 
 
 t  See  Acts  i,  10.    The  persons  here  addressed  civil  insurrection  (verses  15,  24). 
 
154  THIRD   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S  [Section  66. 
 
 67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away  ?  68  Then 
 Simon  Peter  answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  thou  hast  the 
 words  of  eternal  life ;  69  and  we  believe  and  are  sure  that  thou  art  that 
 Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have  not  I 
 chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil?  71  (He  spake  of  Judas 
 Iscariot  the  son  of  Simon ;  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being 
 one  of  the  twelve.) 
 
 CHAPTER   VI. 
 
 THE  THIRD  YEAR  OF  CHRIST'S  MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY.0 
 
 PORTION  I. 
 
 CHRIST'S  SUBSEQUENT  STAY  IN   GALILEE,  t 
 
 (Time,  six  months.) 
 
 Section  LXVI.— John  VLL 
 
 1  After  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee ;  for  he  would  not  walk  in 
 
 Jewry,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 
 
 Constancy  of  the  Twelve. 
 John  67  [This  defection  at  once  becoming  apparent,]  Jesus  asked  Peter's 
 VI.  the  twelve  Apostles,  "  Tell  me,  are  you  too  disposed  to  abandon  Confession, 
 me  ?  "  68  Simon  (Peter)  ardently  answered  in  the  name  of  the  rest,  "  To  what 
 other  teacher,  dear  Master,  should  we  resort  in  preference  ?  Certainly  your 
 instructions  alone  conduct  to  immortal  blessedness.  69Yes,  we  are  confident, 
 nay  certain,  that  you  are  indeed  the  Messiah,  even  the  '  Son  of  God'  himself  !"I 
 70 "  Ah ! "  returned  Jesus,  "  surely  I  have  selected  you  twelve  as  my  special 
 attendants  ;  and  yet  [despite  your  expression  of  attachment,]  one  out  of  your 
 small  number  is  a  very  demon!"  71In  this  declaration  he  referred  to  Judas 
 "  of  Ke  rioth,"  (he  whose  father's  name  was  Simon,)  one  of  the  twelve,  who  in 
 the  issue  proved  his  betrayer  to  his  enemies. 
 
 CHAPTER   VI. 
 
 8  66. —  Christ  avoids  attending  this  Third  Passover  at  Jerusalem. II 
 
 •       ([Capernaum  ?]  Sunday,  March  28,1f  A.  D.  28.) 
 John     *[On  account  of  the  public  excitement  in  Judea  Proper  relative  to 
 VII.      him]  at  this  time,  Jesus  deemed  it  prudent  to  defer  his  annual  visit  to 
 Jerusalem,00  and  confine  his  travels  for  the  present  to  Galilee ;  because  [he  was 
 
 i:;  In  the  first  two  Portions  of  this  year  (espe-  position  of  this  portion  of  Luke  is  determined 
 
 cially  Portion  II.),  occur  the  greatest  difficulties  by  the  connection  of  Luke  ix,  51  with  John  vii, 
 
 in  harmonizing  the  Gospel  history,  owing  mainly  10  (§  79);  for  there  is  no  mention  in  any  of  the 
 
 to  the  general  absence  of  notes  of  time  in  Luke,  Gospels  of  asubsequent  visit  to  Galilee  or  return 
 
 who  is  the  chief  authority  for  the  events  of  this  from  thence.     The  statement  in  Luke  xvii,  11, 
 
 period.    I  have  therefore  thought  it  best  (amid  is  not  inconsistent  with  this  view, 
 
 the  great  variety  of  schemes  proposed  by  differ-  t  See  §  66. 
 
 ent  harmonists),  to  follow  the  general  order  of  \  This  latter  current  title  of  the  Messiah  seems 
 
 Luke's  narrative,  where  there  exists  no  special  added  as  acquiescing  in  Christ's  previous  claims 
 
 reason  for  referring  a  particular  passage  to  concerning  his  "  Father." 
 
 another  place  (as  in  the  contents  of  §§  51-55,  ||  See  chapter  vi,  4,  above,  end  of  §  63. 
 
 where  the  parallelism  of  the  other  Evangelists  %  For  the  computation  of  this  Passover,  see 
 
 obliges  us  to  anticipate  the  events  there  men-  the  Remarks  on  pages  °7-°9  of  Appendix  I,  at 
 
 tioned  by  Luke).     Other  deviations  from  this  the  close  of  this  work. 
 
 principle  will  be  noted  and  their  reasons  as-  °°  He  attended  the  "Feast  of  Tabernacles" 
 
 signed,  where  they  occur.    The  chronological  instead,  John  vii,  2,  14. 
 
April,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  155 
 
 Section  LXVII. 
 Mark  VII.  Matthew  XV. 
 
 1  Then  came  together  unto  him  the  Phari-     l  Then  came  to  Jesus  scribes  and 
 sees  and  certain  of  the  scribes,  which  came     Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jerusa- 
 from  Jerusalem  :  2  and  when  they  saw  some     lem,  saying, 
 of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled  (that 
 
 is  to  say,  with  unwashen)  hands,  [they  found  fault,]  3  (for  the  Pharisees 
 and  all  the  Jews,  except  they  wash  their  hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the 
 tradition  of  the  elders ;  4  and  when  they  come  from  the  market,  except 
 they  wash,  they  eat  not ;  and  many  other  things  there  be,  which  they 
 have  received  to  hold,  as  the  washing  of  cups  and  pots  and  brazen  ves- 
 sels and  tables  :)  5  then  the  Pharisees  and  matthew  xv. 
 scribes  asked  him,  Why  walk  not  thy  dis-     2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress 
 
 •    i  j-       t.    ii,    +  „j;(;„„  „f  +l^~lrUvc.       the  tradition  of  the  elders?  tor 
 
 ciples  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  eldei  s,  they  wagh  not  theh.  hMlds>  when 
 but  eat  bread  with  unwashen  hands  ?  6  He  they  eat  bread.  3  But  he  answer- 
 answered  and  said  unto  them,  Well  hath  ed  and  said  unto  them, ...  — 7  Ye 
 Esaias  prophesied  of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  J^^^-tKJK 
 is  written,  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto  me  draweth  nigh  unto  me  with  their 
 with  their  mouth,  and  honoureth  me  with  their  mouth,  and  honoureth  me  with 
 
 The  Third  Passover. 
 John     apprized]  of  a  plot  which  the  leading  Jews  of  the  metropolis  had  laid 
 vii.     for  his  destruction.0 
 
 §  67. Confutation  of  Pharisaic  Superstitions  concerning  Lustration. 
 
 ([Capernaum?  early  in]  April,  A.  D.  28.) 
 Mark  la  While  Jesus  was  thus  continuing  in  Galilee,'  on  one  occasion  certain 
 Vii.  Scribes  of  the  Pharisaical  party,  who  had  paid  him  a  visit  from  Jerusa- 
 lem^ 2  jealously  watched  some  of  his  disciples  partaking  of  a  meal  with  "  un- 
 hallowed" (i.  e.  unwashed)  hands.  3  (The  Pharisees,  it  must  be  observed,  and 
 indeed  the  Jews  generally,  never  eat  without  having  first  carefully  washed 
 their  hands  by  rubbing  each  in  the  other  fist,  in  strict  observance  of  the  tradi- 
 tional injunctions  of  the  ancient  doctors;!  4and  even  when  they  return  from 
 any  place  of  public  intercourse,  the  Pharisees  are  in  the  habit  of  washing  then- 
 persons  more  or  less  thoroughly  before  they  eat,  [being  apprehensive  lest  they 
 may  have  acquired  some  accidental  impurity  by  contact  with  the  common  peo- 
 ple.] Besides  these,  there  are  various  other  traditional  observances  with  which 
 they  strictly  comply,  such  as  their  endless  ablutions  of  drinking-cups,  pitchers, 
 copper  vessels  and  couches  for  meals.)  Accordingly,  they  demanded  of  him, 
 "  Why  do  your  disciples  thus  neglect  to  conform  to  the  prescriptions  of  the 
 ancient  doctors  as  handed  down  to  us,  in  taking  their  meal  without  having  first 
 washed  their  hands?"  "In  reply,  Jesus  told  them  in  a  tone  of  stern  rebuke, 
 "  Most  appropriately  does  the  declaration  of  the  prophet  Isaiah  apply  to  such 
 hypocrites  as  you,  [when  he  represents  Jehovah  as  saying  of  his  countrymen,]— 
 
 o  Matt,  xv,  1. 
 
 o  Compare  Luke  vi,  II;   xi,  53,  54;   John  v,  and  requirements  currently  attributed  to  the 
 
 ■,6  18      '  assistants  of  Moses,  which  was  aRerward  col- 
 
 t  His  absence  at  the  Passover  having  foiled  lected  in  the  Talmud.     This  volume  consists  of 
 
 them  of  an  opportunity  for  picking  flaw  a  in  his  two  parts,  the  Mishna  or  text,  said  to  be  handed 
 
 conduct  as  a  ground  of  criminal  accusation,  the  down  as  above,  and  theGKMAR  a  or  commentary, 
 
 present  deputation  seems  to  have  been  sentout  added  by  the  chief  Jewish  Pabbies  in  every  age, 
 
 by  the  hierarchal  clique  at.  the  metropolis.  Both  these  sections  (at  that  time  unwritten)  are 
 
 J  By  this  is  meant  that  body  of  oral  precepts  here  referred  to. 
 
j  56  third  year  of  christ's  [Section  67. 
 
 MARK  VII.  MATTHEW  XV. 
 
 lips  ;  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me :  7  how-  their  lips ;  but  their  heart  is  far 
 
 beit,  m  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching  ^^ug/^dSiSsX 
 
 for  doctrines  the  commandments  ot  men.  commandments  of  men.— 
 
 8  For  laying  aside    the   commandment  of 
 
 God,  ye  hold  the  tradition  of  men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and  cups  ; 
 and  many  other  such  like  things  ye   do.  matthew  xv. 
 
 9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well  ye  reject  3  •  •  •  Why  do  ye  also  transgress 
 the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may  keep     the  commandment  of  God  by  your 
 
 +  „j-+:~~  .  io<u~  TV/T~™o  c^A    tj^„        tradition?  4 for  God  commanded 
 your  own  tradition  :  1U  tor  Moses  said,  Hon-  .       „  ,,     .  .,  , 
 
 J         ,       n    ,  ,   iT  ,i  j    -.tt,  saying-,  Honour  thy  father  and 
 
 our  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  and,  Who-  mother,  and,  He  that  cursethfa- 
 
 so  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  ther  or  mother,  let  him  die  the 
 
 death  ;  u  but  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall  say  to  ^l^h^^^lTZ 
 
 his  father  or  mother,  It  is  Corban,  (that  is  ther,  It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever 
 
 to  say,  a  gift.)  by  whatsoever  thou  mierhtest  th™  mightest  be  profited  by  me, 
 
 ,  J   ~,     i   i  ?        t     77  i     j-  19       j         and  honour  not  his  father  or  his 
 
 be  profited  by  me,  he  shall  be  free  :  "and     mother,  he  shall  be  free:  thus  have 
 
 ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do  aught  for  his 
 
 father  nr  his  mother-  13  makino-  the  word  ye  made  the  commandment  of 
 tatliei  or  nis  motnei  ,       mamng  me  wo  u     God  of  none  effect  by  your  tradi- 
 
 of  God  of  none  effect  through  your  tradi-     tion.— 
 
 The  Divine  Commands  superseded  by  Traditional  Ceremonies, 
 
 Mark.  ' this  nation  outwardly  alone 
 
 VII.  «  Approaches  Me  in  worship,1  with  their  lips 
 
 Pronouncing  solemn  praise,  while  in  their  heart 
 They  're  far  estranged  from  loyalty  to  Me, 
 7  And  all  their  show  of  reverence  for  Me 
 The  vain  dictation  of  a  human  rule  ! '  ° — 
 
 8 for  you  scrupulously  cling  to  traditional  human  injunctions,  to  the  prejudice 
 of  the  divine  commands ;  as  is  evinced  by  your  punctiliously  rinsing  household 
 utensils,  and  innumerable  ceremonies  of  a  like  futile  character.  9Take  for 
 instance,"  continued  he,  "  the  following  case  out  of  many,  in  which  you  'even  I 
 violate  a  plain  requirement  of  the  Almighty,  in  favour  of  your  own  traditional 
 maxims:  We Jehovah  delivered'  through  Moses  this  sacred  injunction,  'Revere 
 vour  father  and  mother  both  in  feeling  and  conduct,'  t  and  [added  this  penalty 
 for  an  infraction  of  that  law,]  '  Let  any  one  that  utters  abusive  or  prejudicial 
 language  concerning  his  father  or  mother,  be  put  to  death  summarily.'  X  u  But 
 you,  on  the  contrary,  institute  this  rule,  '  If  any  person  tells  his  father  or  mother, 
 "  The  article  of  money  or  goods"  (whatever  it  may  be),  "  which  you  wish  me 
 to  contribute  to  your  relief,  is  lf1£"  (Korbawn'  [a  Hebrew  terrn  meaning  gift], 
 i.  e.  a  consecrated  offering  to  God),  he  is  thereby  exempted  from  the  duty  of 
 contributing  it ; '  12  and  [by  allowing  this  principle  to  apply  to  anything  that  might 
 be  given  in  aid  of  his  parents,]  you  excuse  him  from  all  obligation  to  provide 
 for  them.  I!  13In  this  way  you  do  away  with  the  whole  force  of  a  direct  command 
 of  God,  by  your  traditional  maxims,  and  by  some  similar  casuistry  you  manage 
 to  evade  well-nigh  every  moral  precept  of  the  divine  law ! " 
 
 a  Matt,  xv,  8.  b  Matt,  xv,  3.  c  Matt  xv,  4. 
 
 •  Isa.  xxix.  13.    The  prophet  is  here  repre-  the  Jews  properly  considered  as  included  the 
 
 hending  the  formality  of  the  Jewish  people  in  duty  of  taking  care  of  their  parents  when  infirm 
 
 their  religious  services,  as  being  so  great  that  or  in  want. 
 
 they  only  recognized  in  the  requirements  of  I  Exod.  xxi,  17.  This  statute  has  special  re- 
 God,  an  authority  to  be  measured  by  that  of  hu-  ference  to  ail  injury  of  parents  by  language  or 
 man  ordinances  or  the  directions  of  their  false  indirect  modes,  whilst  that  in  F.xod.  xxi,  IS  re- 
 prophets,  fers  to  personal  violence  inflicted, 
 
 f  Exod.  xx.  12.     Under  this   commandment  ||  Similar  quibbles  arefrequentin  the  Rabbins. 
 
April,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  15V 
 
 MARK  VII. 
 
 tion,  which  ye  have  delivered :  and  many- 
 such  like  things  do  ye.     u  And  when  he  matthew  xv. 
 had  called  all  the  people  unto  him,  he  said     10And  he  called  the  multitude 
 unto  them,  Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of    and  said  unto  them,  Hear  and 
 you   and  understand:    15  there  is  nothing     understand:  n  not  that  which  go- 
 from  without  a  man,  that  entering  into  him,     eth into  the  mouth, defileth  a  man; 
 can  defile  him  ;  but  the  things  which  come     hut  that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
 out  of  him,  those  are  they  that  defile  the     mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 
 man :  16  if  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
 him  hear. 
 
 12  Then  came  his  disciples, 
 and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the  Pharisees  were  offended,  after 
 they  heard  this  saying  ?  13  But  he  answered  and  said,  Every  plant  which 
 my  heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  Luke  VI. 
 
 be    rooted    up.      uLet    them    alone:    they      39And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
 
 be  blind  leaders  of  the  blind;  and  if  the     *em-  g"1}*  bliu?  *e?<j  *h« 
 
 ,„'„,,.  ,  bund?  shall  they  not  both  fall 
 
 blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the     into  the  ditch? 
 
 ditch.  MARK  VII. 
 
 15  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the      17  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
 
 people,  then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto     the  house  from  the  people,  his  dis- 
 
 ,.'-  ..  -.  -lAAi       ciples  asked  him  concerning  the 
 
 him,  Declare  unto  us  this  parable.  lfa  And  parable.  18  And  he  saith  unto 
 Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also  yet  so  without  un-  them,  Are  ye  so  without  under- 
 derstanding?  "do  not  ye  yet  understand     standing  also?  do  ye  not  perceive 
 
 Outward  and  inward  Pollution. 
 Mark        "  Then  calling  the  crowd  that  stood  by,  to  come  near,  he  ob-     Cause  of 
 
 Vii.  served  to  them,  "  I  wish  you  all  to  hear  and  understand  me  Pollution, 
 distinctly  [in  this  matter  of  ablutions].  15It  is  nothing  external  which  a  person 
 takes  into  "his  mouth,!  that  can  really  pollute  him,  but  it  is  what  issues  from 
 "his  mouth,1  that  alone  has  this  effect.  "Therefore,  'let  every  one  that  has 
 ears  to  hear  with,  hear  and  understand'  my  meaning!" 
 Matt.        12His  disciples  had  by  this  time  gathered  about  him,  and     Displeasure  of 
 
 xv.  were  asking  him,  "  Are  you  aware  that  the  Pharisees  are  tne  Pharisees, 
 exceedingly  incensed,  at  hearing  the  strictures  you  have  just  passed  upon  them  ?" 
 13 "  Well,"  replied  Jesus,  "  [I  cannot  help  that.]  Every  plant  of  religious  doc- 
 trine that  my  Heavenly  Father  has  not  authorized  to  be  planted  in  His  moral 
 garden,  must  be  torn  up  by  the  roots  in  the  prosecution  of  my  work.  uBut 
 give  yourselves  no  concern  for  their  approval  or  censure :  they  are  '  stark- 
 blind  guides  to  equally  blind  travellers '  in  the  paths  of  religious  knowledge ; 
 and  you  know,  '  when  one  blind  man  undertakes  to  guide  another,  they  are  both 
 sure  to  tumble  into  some  drain-pit.' "  ° 
 
 156  As  soon  as  he  was  alone  in  his  house  with  his  disciples,1  p.eal  Pollution  is 
 Peter,  in  the  name  of  the  rest,  [as  they  had  all  been  greatly  that  of  the  Mind, 
 surprised  at  his  remarks  concerning  the  unimportance  of  the  kind  of  one's 
 food  in  point  of  ceremonial  purity,]  t  requested  him  to  "  explain  to  them 
 the  meaning  of  his  apothegm  on  that  subject."  16"What!"  returned  Jesus, 
 "are  you  too  still  "so1  dull  of  apprehension?     "Have  you  failed  to  perceive, 
 
 aMiitt.xv.il.  b  Mark  vii,  n.  c  Mark  vii,  18. 
 
 That  is,  a  hole  dug  along  the  road  for  re-    teachers  are  likely  to  flounder,  with  all  who 
 ceiving  superfluous  water,  here  made  an  image    follow  them. 
 of  the  pernicious  errors  into  which  ignorant       f  Compare  Acts  x,  It 
 
158 
 
 THIRD   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  G8. 
 
 MATTHEW  XV. 
 
 that  whatsoever  thing  from  without  entereth 
 in  at  the  month,  cannot  defile  him;  because  it  en- 
 tereth not  into  his  heart,  but  goeth  into  the  belly, 
 and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught,  purging  all 
 meats?  18  But  those  things  which  proceed 
 out  of  the  mouth,  come  forth  from  the  heart, 
 and  they  defile  the  man ;  19  for  out  of  the 
 heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adul- 
 teries, fornications,  thefts,  covetousness,  wick- 
 edness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  false  wit- 
 ness, blasphemies,  pride,  foolishness  :  20  these 
 are  the  evil  things  which  come  from  within,  and 
 
 defile  a  man;  but  to  eat  with  unwashen 
 hands  defileth  not  a  man. 
 
 Section  LXVni. 
 Matthew  XV. 
 31  Then  Jesus  went  thence  and  departed 
 into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  en- 
 tered into  a  house,  and  would  have  no  man  know  it; 
 
 that  whatsoever  thing  from  with- 
 out entereth  into  the  man,  it  can- 
 not defile  him;  19  because  it  en- 
 tereth not  into  his  heart,  but  in- 
 to the  belly,  and  goeth  out  into 
 the  draught,  purging  all  meats? 
 10  And  he  said,  That  which  Com- 
 eth out  of  the  man,  that  defileth 
 the  man ;  2l  for  from  within,  out 
 of  the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
 thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications, 
 murders,  22  thefts,  covetousness, 
 wickedness, deceit,  lasciviousness, 
 an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  fool- 
 ishness: 23all  these  evil  things 
 come  from  within,  and  defile  the 
 man. 
 
 Mark  VII. 
 
 24  And  from  thence  he  arose  and 
 went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre  and 
 Sidon,  and  entered  into  a  house, 
 and  would  have  no  man  know  it ; 
 
 True  Source  of  Sins. 
 Matt,  after  my  explicit  language,  that  whatever  "external1  aliment  is  taken 
 xv.  into  one's  mouth,  passes  into  the  stomach  merely,  and  is  thus  elimi- 
 nated from  the  system,  b  without  coming  into  contact  with  the  mind '  "  so  as  to 
 have  any  polluting  effect  upon  it  ?  I  18  But  on  the  other  hand,  the  sentiments  which 
 the  mouth  utters,  proceed  from  the  mind,  and  these  are  what  really  defile  one's 
 nature.  19  For  it  is  from  the  inner  workings  of  the  soul,  that  all  criminal  thoughts 
 and  purposes  emanate;  such  as  "impiety,! — murder,  'malice,!  injuries,  abusive 
 and  'arrogant1  language, — adultery  and  inchastity, — theft,— false  testimony 
 and  'deceit, — avarice  and  envy. I  °  M  These  dvile  internal1  dispositions  ''ex- 
 hibited by  any  one,!  are  what  really  stain  his  character;  but  to  eat  with  unpuri- 
 fied  hands,  has  no  such  contaminating  influence." 
 
 g  68. —  The  Demoniac  Daughter  of  a  Syro-Phenician  Woman  Cured. 
 
 (North-western  part  of  Galilee ;  [April  f]  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 21  [Finding  himself  opposed  by  the  Pharisees  at  Capernaum,  who  were  ex- 
 asperated at  the  above  pointed  rebuke,]  Jesus  quitted  the  village,  and  took 
 a  journey  toward  the  confines  of  Phenicia.  'Arriving  one  day  at  a  house 
 near  the  frontiers,  he  entered  and  claimed  the  rights  of  hospitality, — privately, 
 
 a  Mark  vii,  18. 
 
 b  Mark  vii,  19. 
 
 c  Mark  vii,  '22. 
 
 d  Mark  vii,  23. 
 
 o  This  is  not  designed  by  our  Saviour  as  a 
 complete  enumeration  of  human  vices,  yet  it 
 embraces  the  most  common  violations  of  each 
 commandment  of  the  Decalogue  (in  accordance 
 with  which  I  have  arranged  the  specifications, 
 see  verse  3),  except  that  relating  to  filial  piety 
 (which  he  had  denned  and  illustrated  above), 
 and  that  pertaining  to  the  Sabbath  (which  the 
 Jews  were  so  scrupulous  about  as  to  need  re- 
 buke, §41).  The  above  grades  of  sin  ("evil 
 thoughts"')  are  these  :    Against  the  First  com- 
 
 mandment, "foolishness;" — Second  and  Third, 
 involved  in  the  first  named  crime; — Fourth,  not 
 here  referred  to  ; — Fifth,  commented  on  previ- 
 ously (ver.  4-6); — Sixth,  "murders,"  "wicked- 
 ness," "lasciviousness"  (rather,  unrestrained 
 passion),  "blasphemies"  (rather,  insolence), 
 "  pride ; "  —  Seventh,  "  adulteries,"  "  fornica- 
 tions;"—  Eighth,  "thefts;"  —  Ninth,  "  fa'se 
 witness,"  " deceit ;"—  Tenth,  "covetousness,'' 
 "an  evil  eye."  Compare  the  similar  cata'ogue 
 in  Rom.  i,  29-31. 
 
April,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 159 
 
 MARK  VII. 
 
 but  he  could  not  be  bid:  "for 
 a  certain  woman,  whose  young 
 daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit, 
 heard  of  him,  and  came  and  fell 
 at  his  feet ;  26  (the  woman  was  a 
 Greek,  a  Syrophenician  by  na- 
 tion ;)  and  she  besought  him  that 
 
 he  would  cast  forth  the  devil  out 
 of  her  daughter. 
 
 MATTHEW  XV. 
 
 but  he  could  not  be  hid :  22  and  behold,  a  wo- 
 man of  Canaan,  (the  woman  was  a  Greek,  a  Sy- 
 rophezucian  by  nation,)  whose  young  daughter  had 
 an  unclean  spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  out  of 
 
 the  same  coasts,  and  cried  unto  him  saying, 
 Have  mercy  on  me,  0  Lord,  thou  son  of 
 David  ;  my  daughter  is  grievously  vexed 
 with  a  devil.  23  But  he  answered  her  not 
 a  word.  And  his  disciples  came  and  be- 
 sought him  saying,  Send  her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after  us 
 answered  and  said,  I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 
 of  Israel.  25  Then  came  she  and  worship- 
 ped him  saying,  Lord,  help  me.  26  But 
 he  answered  and  said,  Let  the  children  first  be 
 filled ;  for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
 bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs.  27  And  she 
 said,  Truth,  Lord ;  yet  the  dogs  under  the 
 table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs,  which  fall 
 from  their  masters'  table.     28Then  Jesus 
 
 24  But  he 
 
 MARK  VII. 
 
 21  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let  the 
 children  first  be  filled ;  for  it  is 
 not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
 bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 
 28  And  she  answered  and  said  un- 
 to him,  Yes,  Lord;  yet  the  dogs 
 under  the  table  eat  of  the  chil- 
 dren's crumbs.     29  And   he   said 
 
 The  Syro-Phenician  Woman. 
 Matt,  however,  as  he  did  not  wish  his  coniing  to  be  publicly  known  in  the  place.0 
 XV.  [This  injunction  of  secrecy  upon  his  host  was  ineffectual,  for]  the  fact  of 
 his  presence  was  soon  circulated  through  the  neighbourhood. '  a  °  Incited  by  the 
 report  of  his  character,1  ar  certain  6  Gentile1  woman,  a  native  Phenician,  "who 
 had  a  little  daughter  afflicted  with  demoniacal  possession,1  came  from  across 
 the  border,  and  getting  within  speaking  distance,  [as  he  was  prosecuting  his 
 journey  the  next  day,]  t  she  loudly  implored  him,  "  Pity  me,  0  Sir,  '  Descend- 
 ant of  David,'  and  *cure  my  daughter,!  who  is  suffering  severely  from  diabolical 
 possession!"  23But  he  [paid  seemingly  no  attention  to  her  entreaties,  and] 
 proceeded  on  his  way,  without  giving  her  a  word  of  reply.  Presently  his  dis- 
 ciples came  up,  and  begged  him  to  "  gratify  her  request,  for  she  was  following 
 them  with  loud  and  pathetic  entreaties."  t  24"  But  then,"  replied  Jesus,  «|  my 
 personal  mission  is  exclusively  to  the  poor  straying  sheep  of  Jacob's  posterity." 
 "By  this  time  the  afflicted  woman  had  reached  them,  and  throwing  herself 
 before  him,  she  besought  him,  "  O  dear  Sir,  do  afford  me  your  curative  aid  for 
 my  daughter!"  26  Jesus  still  returned,  c"  You  must  wait  till  the  [Jews,  the] 
 proper  children  of  the  family  of  divine  choice,  are  first  supplied  with  the  food 
 of  religious  blessings.1  These  provisions  must  not  be  taken  away  from  the 
 children,  and  thrown  to  the  'dogs'  [of  Gentiles]." II  27"  0  Sir!"  responded 
 she,  "  that  is  true ;  but  yet  the  very  dogs  "under  the  table1  are  allowed  to  catch 
 whatever  crumbs  their  master's  d children1  let  fall  in  eating."  IT     28[On  hearing 
 
 aMarkvii,  25.  &  Mark  vii,  88.  r  Mark  vii,  27.  d  Mark  vii,  28. 
 
 I  They  were  apparently  annoyed  at  her  voci- 
 ferations, especially  as  they  perceived  their  Mas- 
 ter disregarded  her;  and  they  deemed  it  easiest 
 to  get  rid  of  her  by  acceding  to  her  prayer. 
 
 ||  This  is  thrown  into  the  most  repulsive  style, 
 Christ's  design  in  this  whole  delay  being  to  test 
 her  faith  and  humility. 
 
 1|  As  much  as  to  say,  "And  we  Gentiles,  'dogs' 
 as  we  are,  might  likewise  be  permitted  to  par- 
 take of  the  slight  mercies  which  the  Jews  can 
 spare  from  their  superfluity." 
 
 o  For  this  there  may  have  been  a  two-fold 
 reason  :  1st,  the  neighbouring  Gentiles  would 
 inconveniently  throng  him  (see  verse  26);  and 
 2d,  the  insidious  Pharisees  (who  seem  to  have 
 come  from  Jerusalem  for  the  express  purpose 
 of  dogging  his  steps  and  neutralizing  his  public 
 labours,  see  §  67)  would  be  likely  to  follow  him. 
 
 t  This  visit  of  the  woman  does  not  seem  to 
 have  taken  place  m  the  house,  for  the  disciples 
 represent  her  as  following  them  with  importu- 
 nate cries,  versu  23. 
 
100  third  year  of  Christ's  [Section  69. 
 
 MATTHEW  XV.  MARK  VII. 
 
 answered  and  said  unto  her,  0  woman,  great 
 
 is  thy  faith  :   for  this  saying  go  thy  way;   be  it  unto  her,  For  this  saying  go  thy 
 
 unto  thee  even  as  thou  Avilt :   the  devil  is  gone  way;  the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy 
 
 out  of  thy  daughter.      And  her  daughter  was  daughter. 
 
 made  whole  from  that  very  hour.      And  when  f  And  when  she  was  come  to  her 
 
 ,              .  J  .        ,  ,,      .     .,  house,  she  found  the  devil  gone 
 
 she  was  come  to  her  house,  she.  found  the  devil  gone  out)  and  her  daugater  iaid  upou 
 
 out,  and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the  hed.  the  bed. 
 
 Section  LXIX. 
 Mark  VII.  Matthew  XV. 
 
 31  And  ao-ain  departing  from  the  coasts  of  29And  Jesus  departed  from  thence, 
 Tyre  and  Sidon,  he  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of  Ga- 
 of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the  coasts 
 
 of  Decapolis  ;  and  went  up  into  a  mountain,  and  lilee ;  and  went  up  into  a  moun- 
 sat  down  there.  32  And  they  bring  unto  him  tain,  and  sat  down  there. 
 one  that  was  deaf  and  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech  ;  and  they 
 beseech  him  to  put  his  hand  upon  him.  33  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
 the  multitude,  and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spit  and  touched 
 his  tono-ue ;  3*  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed  and  saith  unto  him, 
 Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be  opened.  35  And  straightway  his  ears  were  opened, 
 and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.     36  And  he 
 
 The  Syro-Phenician  Woman. 
 Matt,  this  declaration  of  humble  perseverance,]  Jesus  replied  to  her,  "  Madam, 
 XV.  your  confidence  in  me  is  so  great,  that  "on  account  of  this  expression  of 
 it,  I  bid  you  depart  with  your  petition  satisfied :  I  I  pronounce  the  behest  that 
 it  occur  to  you  as  you  desire,  and  "  that  the  demon  quit  your  daughter ! "  ' 
 6  Upon  returning  to  her  home,1  the  woman  found  that  her  daughter  had  been 
 restored  to  sanity  from  the  very  time  of  this  answer,  6and  was  now  quietly  re- 
 posing on  a  couch.  1 
 
 §  69. — After  Curing  a  Deaf  Stamm.erer  and  Marnj  other  Invalids,  Christ 
 Feeds  a  whole  Multitude  of  over  Four  Thousand. 
 (The  Decap'olis  ;  [May  ?]  A.  D.  28.) 
 Mahk  M  After  a  short  stay  in  the  district  of  Galilee  that  borders  on  Phenieia, 
 VII.  Jesus  returned  to  the  lake  Gennesareth,  and  crossing  it,  passed  over 
 within  the  bounds  of  the  Decap'olis.  e  Here  he  ascended  an  eminence  of  the 
 hills  that  skirt  the  lake,  and  took  a  seat  there,  [in  order  to  deliver  instruction 
 to  the  company  that  gathered  about  him.1  32  After  the  conclusion  of  the  dis- 
 course,] some  neighbours  brought  before  him  a  man  whom  disease  had  deprived 
 of  hearing,  as  well  as  rendered  unable  to  speak  without  great  difficulty,  with 
 the  request  that  he  would  lay  his  restoring  hand  upon  the  sufferer.  33  Accord- 
 ingly, taking  the  invalid  aside  from  the  pressure  of  the  crowd,  Jesus  first  put 
 his  ringers  in  the  man's  ears,  and  next,  having  spit  upon  the  ground,  he  touched 
 the  patient's  tongue  with  a  little  of  the  clay  thus  formed;  34he  then  raised  his 
 eyes  toward  heaven,  and  with  a  sigh  [of  commiseration  for  the  man's  unhappy 
 condition,]  pronounced  this  word,  nriSa  (effalhak'  [Syro-Chaldee  for  "  open 
 thyself  "J),  i.  e.  "  ears  and  tongue,  recover  your  natural  functions  !"  35  Instantly 
 the  patient  was  restored  to  the  faculty  of  hearing,  and  the  obstruction  in  his 
 voice  was  removed,  so  that  he  spoke  readily  and  distinctly.     x  Jesus  then  en 
 
 a  Mark  vii,  29.  4  Mark  vii,  30.  c  Matt,  xv,  29. 
 
May,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  161 
 
 charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man :  but  the  more  he  charged 
 them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal  they  published  it ;  37  and  were 
 beyond  measure  astonished,  saying,  He  hath  done  all  things  well ;  he 
 maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 
 
 MATTHEW  XV. 
 
 30  And  great  multitudes  came  unto  him,  having  with  them  tkose  that 
 were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many  others,  and  cast  them  down 
 at  Jesus'  feet ;  and  he  healed  them :  31  insomuch  that  the  multitude 
 wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole, 
 the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  see  ;  and 
 they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel.  Mark  VIII. 
 
 33  Then  the  multitude  being  very  great  and  hav-  !  In  those  days  the  multitude  be- 
 ing  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  ^^S^gS  & 
 unto  him  and  said,  1  have  compassion  on  disciples  mito  Mm  and  saith  unto 
 the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with     them, 2 1  have  compassion  on  the 
 
 .1  j  j    l  J.U*         a  multitude,  because  thev  have  now 
 
 me  now  three  days  and   have  nothing  to  been  with  me  three  days  and  have 
 
 eat ;  and  I  will  not  send  them  away  fasting  nothing  to  eat;  3and  if  I  send 
 
 to  their  own  houses,  lest  they  faint  in  the  way,  tajS^^ 
 
 (for  divers  of  them  came  from  far.)       33  And  his       (for  divers  of  them  came  from 
 
 disciples  say  unto  him,  Whence  should  we     »■)  *  And  his  disciples  answered 
 
 .         r  J  .     .  i    •       .i  -li  mm,  rrom  whence  can  a  man  sat- 
 
 have  SO  much   bread   in   the  Wilderness,  as      isfy  these  men  with  bread  here  in 
 
 Multitudes   Cured. 
 Mark    joined  upon  the  man  and  his  friends  not  to  mention  the  author  of  his  cure ; 
 
 VII.  but  this  strict  charge  seemed  only  to  cause  them  to  proclaim  the  circum- 
 stances the  more  publicly-  The  miracle  being  thus  known  by  the  whole  sur- 
 rounding concourse,  "excited  among  them  the  most  lively  emotions  of  surprise  ; 
 so  that  they  exclaimed  with  enthusiastic  admiration  of  Jesus,  "He  is  constantly 
 bestowing  blessings :  he  enables  the  very  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak  ! " 
 Matt.        ^The  report  of  this  cure  attracted  great  numbers  of  people,  who  came 
 
 XV.  bringing  with  them  all  their  friends  that  were  crippled,  deaf-and-dumb, 
 distorted  in  their  limbs,0  or  afflicted  with  any  other  physical  disability,  and 
 placed  them  at  the  feet  of  Jesus  for  relief.  All  these  he  cured  with  such  a 
 manifest  exertion  of  superhuman  power,  31that  the  crowd,  in  their  astonishment 
 at  hearing  the  dumb  speak,  and  witnessing  decrepit  limbs  restored  to  vigour, 
 cripples  walking  about,  and  blind  persons  in  possession  of  their  sight,  were  led 
 to  praise  Jehovah  [for  these  tokens  of  regard  for  His  chosen  people]. 
 
 zaa  A  day  or  two  after  this,  observing  that  an  immense  number  of  people 
 had  collected  around  him,  and  that  they  were  unsupplied  with  victuals.1 
 Jesus  called  his  disciples  and  remarked  to  them,  "  I  feel  much  concerned 
 for  this  concourse :  they  have  attended  me  now  these  three  days,  till  their 
 little  stock  of  provisions  is  exhausted ;  and  I  am  reluctant  to  dismiss  them 
 hungry  'to  their  homes,1  lest  their  strength  should  fail  them  on  the  road,  6as 
 some  of  them  have  come  from  a  long  distance."  I  33"  Well,"  returned  the  disci- 
 ples, "  we  do  not  see  where  any  one  can  procure  food  enough  to  supply  such  a 
 
 a  Mark  viii,  1.  b  Mark  viii,  3. 
 
 0  By  the  "  maimed  "  here  seem  to  be  meant  the  limb,  they  are  said  in  verse  31  to  have  been 
 
 such  as  were  unable  to  use  their  hands  or  feet,  restored  to  vigour.     By  the  "lame"  are  distin- 
 
 by  reason  of  some  congenital  malformation;  and  guished  such  as  were  deprived  of  the  use  of 
 
 as  this  disease  always  results  in  a  weakness  of  their  feet  by  casualty  or  disease. 
 
 11 
 
162 
 
 THIRD  TEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  70. 
 
 MATTHEW  XV. 
 
 to  fill  so  great  a  multitude  ?  3i  And  Jesus 
 saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ? 
 And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  little  fishes. 
 35  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit 
 down  on  the  ground :  36  and  he  took  the 
 seven  loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
 and  brake  them  and  gave  to  his  disciples, 
 and  the  disciples  to  the  multitude ;  37  and 
 they  did  all  eat  and  were  filled,  and  they 
 took  up  of  the  broken  meat  that  was  left, 
 seven  baskets  full ;  38  (and  they  that  did  eat, 
 were  four  thousand  men,  beside  women  and 
 children.)  "And  he  sent  away  the  mul- 
 titude .  .  . 
 
 Section  LXX. 
 Matthew  XV. 
 39  .  .  .  And  straightway  he  took  ship  with  his 
 disciples,  and  came  into  the  coasts  of  Mag- 
 dala  (the  parts  of  Dalmanutha) . 
 
 Matthew  XVI. 
 1  The  Pharisees  also  with  the  Sadducees 
 
 came  forth,  and  began  to  question  with  him,  and 
 tempting  desired  him  that  he  would  show 
 them  a  sip-n  from  heaven. 
 
 the  wilderness?  5And  he  asked 
 them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye '? 
 And  they  said,  Seven.  6And  he 
 commanded  the  people  to  sit  down 
 on  the  ground :  and  he  took  the 
 seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks, 
 and  brake  and  gave  to  his  disci- 
 ples to  set  before  them ;  and  they 
 did  set  them  before  the  people. 
 7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes : 
 and  he  blessed,  and  commanded 
 to  set  them  also  before  them.  8  So 
 they  did  eat  and  were  filled ;  and 
 they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat 
 that  was  left,  seven  baskets;  9(and 
 they  that  had  eaten,  were  about 
 four  thousand.) 
 And  he  sent  them  away. 
 
 Mark  VIII. 
 
 10And  straightway  he  entered  into 
 a  ship  with  his  disciples,  and  came 
 into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 
 
 11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
 and  began  to  question  with  him, 
 seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  hea- 
 ven, tempting  him. 
 
 Four  Thousand  Fed. 
 Matt,  multitude  "out  here,l  where  there  is  not  a  house  in  sight."  3iu  How  much 
 XV.  bread  have  you  here?"  asked  Jesus.  "Only  seven  biscuits,"  replied 
 they,  "and  five  small  fishes."  35He  then  directed  the  concourse  to  recline  on 
 the  ground  for  a  meal,  M  and  taking  in  his  hands  the  seven  biscuits,  after  pro- 
 nouncing "  the  blessing,"  he  broke  them,  and  handed  the  fragments  to  his  dis- 
 ciples, to  distribute  them  in  turn  to  the  people.  The  same  was  done  with  the 
 little  fishes.  ^  [These  scanty  provisions  held  out  so  preternaturally,  that]  all 
 present  ate  their  fill,  and  of  the  bits  that  remained  after  the  meal,  there  were 
 gathered  up  seven  baskets  full.  **  The  number  that  partook  of  the  repast  was 
 *  about  I  four  thousand  men,  besides  numerous  women  and  children.  w  The  meal 
 being  over,  Jesus  dismissed  the  people. 
 
 §  70. — The  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  again0  Demanding  a  confirmatory 
 
 Portent,  Christ  Cautions  his  Disciples  against  their  Doctrines. 
 
 (West  Shore  of  the  Lake  Gennesareth  near  Dalmanu'tha,  and  North-east  Shore  not  far 
 from  Bethsaida-in-Pere'a ;  [May  f]  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 39  As  soon  as  the  company  had  dispersed,  Jesus  crossed  the  lake  in  a  boat 
 'with  his  disciples,  and  landed  at  the  outskirts  of  the  village  of  Dalmanu'tha,1 
 Matt,  adjacent  to  the  town  of  Mag'dala.  JHere  he  was  met  by  a  party  of 
 xvi.  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  dfrom  the  village,'  who  [incited  by  the  report 
 of  his  recent  miracles,]  came  and  insidiously  asked  him  to  exhibit  for  their 
 
 a  Mark  viii,  4. 
 
 <  Mark  viii,  10. 
 
 d  Mark  viii,  11. 
 
 o  See  §  51. 
 
May,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 
 
 163 
 
 Luke  XII. 
 
 54  And  he  said  also  to  the  people, 
 
 When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out 
 of  the  west,  straightway  ye  say, 
 
 discern  the  face  of  the  sky  and  of 
 the  earth ;  but  how  is  it,  that  ye 
 do  not  discern  this  time '? 
 
 67  Yea,  and  why  even  of  yourselves 
 judge  ye  not  what  is  right? 
 59  When  thou  goest  with  thine  ad- 
 versary to  the  magistrate,  as  thou 
 art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that 
 thou  mayest  be  delivered  from 
 him;  lest  he  hale  thee  to  the 
 
 MATTHEW"  XVI. 
 
 2  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  When 
 
 it  is  evening,  ye  say,  It  will  be  fair  weather, 
 
 for  the  sky  is  red ;  3  and  in  the  morning, 
 
 It  will  be  foul  weather  to-day,  for  the  sky 
 
 is  red  and  lowering  ;   when  ye  see  a  cloud  rise 
 
 out  of  the  west,  straightway  ye  say,  There 
 
 cometh  a  shower,  and  so  it  is ;  and  when     There  cometh  a  shower,  and"so  it  is • 55  and 
 
 ye  see  the  south  wind  blow,  ye  say,  There     when  ye  see  the  south  wind  blow,  ye  say, 
 
 will  be  heat,  and  it  cometh  to  pass :  O  ye  There  will  be  heat,  and  it  cometh 
 
 hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the     *<?  pass^56^  hypocrites,  ye  can 
 
 sky  and  of  the  earth ;  but  can  ye  not  discern 
 
 the  signs  of  the  times   (this  time)  ? 
 
 Matthew  V. 
 Yea,  and  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what 
 is  right? 
 
 25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  that 
 
 thou  mayest  be  delivered  from  him,  while  thou  art 
 
 in  the  way  with  him  to  the  magistrate ;  lest  at 
 
 any  time  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
 •    a  1,,      •     i        /,.        x,        ,     ,,        ™        mm;   lest  he  hale  thee  to  the 
 
 judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  offi-  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee 
 cer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison  :  26  verily  I  to  the  officer,  and  the  officer  cast 
 say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come     thee  into  prison :  59 1  tell  thee, 
 
 The  Signs  of  the  Times. 
 Matt,  satisfaction  some  palpable  prodigy  of  a  celestial  nature.  2  To  this  require- 
 xvi.  ment  Jesus  replied,  "  When  evening  comes  on,  you  often  remark  to  one 
 another,  'It  is  going  to  be  fair  weather:  the  sky  looks  red;'  3and  early  in  the 
 morning,  [you  frequently  draw  with  equal  correctness  the  opposite  conclusion,] 
 '  We  shall  have  a  stormy  day,  for  the  sky  is  lowery  with  purplish  clouds.'  a  So, 
 when  you  mark  the  thunder-cloud  spring  up  in  the  west,  you  predict,  '  There  is 
 a  shower  coming  on!'  which  indeed  occurs;!  *and  when  you  observe  a  stiff 
 Notus  [i.  e.  south-west  breeze]  blowing,  you  confidently  say,  '  This  will  brino-  a 
 Sirocco  heat!'  [i.  e.  an  oppressively  warm  and  moist  wind,]  and  so  it  actually 
 turns  out.  I  °  What  inconsistent  observers  you  are  !  you  can  prognosticate  the 
 weather  well  enough  from  the  indications  of  the  "natural  i  elements ;  how  comes 
 it  then  that  you  are  so  unable  to  apprehend  the  premonitions  of  your  future 
 Matt,  history  c  afforded  by  present  occurrences  ?  1 1  ^Why  indeed  can  you 
 v.  not  even  learn  an  admonitory  lesson  from  your  own  policy  in  civil  mat- 
 ters ?  I  When  summoned  by  a  prosecutor  at  law,  [to  appear  before  the  magis- 
 trate and  answer  to  his  just  claims  upon  you,]  you  are  well  aware  of  the  neces- 
 sity of  settling  his  demand  while  you  are  on  your  way  with  him  «to  court,  by 
 taking  pains '  to  effect  some  compromise  ethat  will  release  you  from  his  warrant;  I 
 if  you  would  not  be  forcibly  arraigned  before  the  magistrate,  who  will  then  be- 
 come your  judge,  and  pass  you  over  into  the  hands  of  the  '  Collector,'  26to  be 
 kept  by  him  in  jail  till  you  pay  the  very  last  fraction  of  the  account.     [I  tell 
 
 :  Luke  xii,  54. 
 
 b  Luke  ni,  55. 
 
 d  Luke  iii,  57. 
 
 •  Luke  xii,  5S. 
 
 °  These  meteorological  phenomena  are  here 
 referred  to,  on  account  of  their  demand  of  some 
 omen  in  the  sky. 
 
 t  Christ  here  hints  that  instead  of  demanding 
 other  miracles,  they  had  occasion  rather  to 
 take  warning  from  those  that  he  was  daily  per- 
 forming, of  the  personal  danger  in  which  they 
 
 were  involving  themselves  by  a  refusal  of  cre- 
 dence. This  hazard  is  illustrated  by  an  allusion 
 to  their  own  habits  of  precaution  in  similar 
 cases  of  exposure ;  and  the  whole  reply  is  closed 
 by  referring  them  to  his  own  resurrection,  as 
 the  only  future  miracle  with  which  they  would 
 be  favoured  in  proof  of  his  divine  character. 
 
164 
 
 THIRD  YEAR  OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  10. 
 
 MATTHEW  V. 
 
 out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost 
 farthing. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVI. 
 
 And  lie  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith,  4  A 
 wicked  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh 
 after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
 given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet 
 Jonas. 
 
 And  he  left  them,  and  entering  into  the  ship 
 again,  departed  to  the  other  side.      6  And  when 
 his  disciples  were  come  to  the  other  side, 
 they  had  forgotten  to  take  bread,  neither 
 had  they  in  the  ship  with  them  more  than  one  loaf. 
 fi  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
 leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
 the   Sadducees,   and  of  the  leaven 
 of  Herod.     7  And  they  reasoned 
 among  themselves  saying,  It  is 
 because  we  have  taken  no  bread 
 when  Jesus  perceived,  he  said  [unto  them], 
 0  ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
 yourselves,   because  ye  have   brought  no 
 bread  ?   perceive  ye  not  yet  ?   9  do  ye  not  yet 
 understand  ?   have  ye  your  heart  yet  hardened  ? 
 having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and  having  ears,  hear  ye 
 
 LUKE  XII. 
 
 thou  shalt  not  depart  thence,  till 
 thou  hast  paid  the  very  last  mite. 
 
 MARK  Vin. 
 
 12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spi- 
 rit, and  saith,  Why  doth  this  gene- 
 ration seek  after  a  sign  ?  verily  I 
 say  unto  you,  There  shall  no  sign 
 he  given  unto  this  generation. 
 
 13  And  he  left  them,  and  entering 
 into  the  ship  again,  departed  to 
 the  other  side.  14Now  the  disci- 
 ples had  forgotten  to  take  bread, 
 neither  had  they  in  the  ship  with 
 them  more  than  one  loaf. 
 
 15  And  he  charged  them  saying, 
 Take  heed,  beware  of  luke  xii. 
 
 the  leaven  of  the  Pha-     ' ...  the  leaven  of  the 
 risees,  and  of  the  leav-    Pharisees,  which  is  . .  . 
 en  of  Herod.     16And  they  reasoned  among 
 themselves   saying,   It 
 is  because   we  have   no   bread. 
 17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
 saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye, 
 because  ye  have  no  bread?  per- 
 ceive ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 
 stand? have  ye  your  heart  yet 
 hardened?  18 having  eyes,  see  ye 
 not?   and  having  ears,  hear  ye 
 not?   and  do  ye  not  remember? 
 
 8  Which 
 
 The  Sign  of  the  prophet  Jonah. 
 Matt,  you,  if  you  were  wise,  you  would  be  equally  prompt  in  seeking  to  escape 
 V.  the  condign  penalty,  that  I  am  continually  intimating  impends  over  you 
 Matt,  for  neglect  of  the  divine  claims.]  "  4o  Then  sighing  deeply,  he  concluded,! 
 XVI.  "  This  wicked  and  profligate  race  of  men  are  forever  requiring  additional 
 miracles ;  but  [as  I  said  some  time  since,]0  no  such  evidence  will  be  afforded 
 them,  except  an  event  parallel  to  that  which  occurred  to  the  prophet  Jonah." 
 Leaving  his  artful  adversaries  with  this  rebuff,  Jesus  *  entered  the  boat  again 
 and  returned  to  the  eastern  side  of  the  lake.1  5Upon  arriving  at  the  opposite 
 shore,  the  disciples  discovered  that  owing  to  their  forgetful  neglect  to  bring 
 food  along  with  them,  'they  had  only  a  single  biscuit  in  the  boat.1  6  Accord- 
 ingly, as  Jesus  began  to  d  charge  them,1  "  Beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 
 and  Sadducees,  das  well  as  of  the  Herodians!"l  7they  concluded  that  he  re- 
 ferred to  their  oversight,  and  whispered  to  each  other,  "  He  says  this  because 
 we  have  brought  no  bread  with  us."  8  Aware  of  their  thoughts,  Jesus  chidingly 
 asked  them,  "  What  makes  you  talk  so  earnestly  among  yourselves  concerning 
 your  omission  to  bring  along  with  you  a  supply  of  bread,  you  distrustful  ones  ! 
 9  Have  you  not  yet  arrived  at  a  comprehension  of  my  providential  care  ?  "  Are 
 your  moral  perceptions  and  feelings  still  so  obtuse,  that  you  can  neither  see  my 
 deeds  with  your  eyes,  nor  hear  my  words  with  your  ears,  [so  as  to  appreciate 
 
 b  Mark  viii,  13. 
 
 c  Mark  viii,  14. 
 
 d  Mark  viii,  15. 
 
 o  See  §  51. 
 
May,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  165 
 
 MATTHEW  XVI.  MARK  Till. 
 
 not?  neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of  19When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
 the  five  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets     SAmStSS^iS^ 
 
 ye    took    up  ?      They    say    unto    him,    Twelve.      up  ?    They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 
 
 10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the  four  thou-     „  And  w>en the  seven  among  four 
 
 .  .  ,  ,      ,     ,  i  o      thousand,  how  many  baskets  lull 
 
 sand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye  took  up?     of  fragments  took  ye  up?    And 
 
 And  they  said,  Seven.     n  And  he  said  unto  them,      they  said,  Seven.     21Andhe  said 
 
 How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  that  I  J^JSStSj  is  H  that  ye  d° 
 spake  it  not  to  you  concerning  bread,  that 
 
 ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees  ? 
 12  Then  understood  they  how  that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leaven 
 of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 
 
 Section  LXXL—Mabk  VIII. 
 
 22  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida :  and  they  bring  a  blind  man  unto  him 
 and  besought  him  to  touch  him ;  23  and  he  took  the  blind  man  by  the 
 hand  and  led  him  out  of  the  town,  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes 
 and  put  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught.  24  And  he 
 looked  up  and  said,  I  see  men  (as  trees)  walking.  25  After  that  he  put 
 his  hands  again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him  look  up ;  and  he  was 
 
 The  Leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  S;c. 
 Matt,  their  spirit  ?]  I  Have  you  forgotten  the  five  biscuits  that  I  distributed 
 XVI.  among  the  five  thousand?0 — do  you  remember  how  many  baskets  full 
 of  fragments  you  gathered  up  on  that  occasion  ?  "  " "  Yes,"  replied  they,  "  there 
 were  twelve." '  10  6 "  And  when  I  divided  I  the  seven  biscuits  among  the  four 
 thousand,"  t  continued  he,  "  how  many  baskets  of  pieces  did  you  then  collect  ?  " 
 hu  Seven"  answered  they.  u  "  Well,  then,"  returned  he, '  "  how  comes  it,  [after 
 such  exhibitions  of  my  provident  power,]  that  you  should  now  fail  to  perceive 
 that  I  had  no  need  of  referring  to  literal  bread  in  telling  you  to  beware  of  the 
 leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  ?  "  12  They  then  understood  that  he  did 
 not  mean,  they  were  to  avoid  supplying  themselves  with  fermented  bread,  but 
 that  they  must  shun  the  religious  maxims  of  the  Pharisees  and  others. 
 
 §  71. — A  Blind  Man  Cured. 
 
 (Bethsaida  of  Pere'a;  [Mayf]  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 Mark  "When  Jesus  had  proceeded  as  far  as  Bethsaida-in-Pere'a,  some  of 
 vm.  the  inhabitants  brought  before  him  a  man  whom  disease  had  deprived  of 
 his  eye-sight,t  with  the  request  that  he  would  restore  his  vision  by  his  curative 
 touch.  23  Accordingly,  taking  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  he  led  him  out  of  the 
 village,  [in  order  to  avoid  the  crowd ;]  and  then,  having  spit  upon  his  eye-lids 
 and  laid  his  hands  on  them,  he  asked  the  patient,  whether  he  could  see  any- 
 thing? 24The  man  upon  raising  his  eyes  to  ascertain,  answered,  "1  believe  I 
 can  distinguish  something  like  men  around  me,  but  they  look  to  me  like  trees, 
 except  that  they  appear  to  be  walking  about."  MThen  having  placed  his 
 hands  again  upon  the  patient's  eyes,  Jesus  bade  him  look  up  again.  Upon  his 
 doing  so,  his  sight  was  fully  restored,  so  that  he  saw  all  the  bystanders  dis- 
 
 o  Mark  viii,  19.  b  Mark  viii,  20. 
 
 °  See  §  63.  t  See  §  69. 
 
 X  As  appears  from  his  recognition  of  objects,  verse  24. 
 
166 
 
 THIRD  YEAR  OF  CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  72. 
 
 MARK   VIII. 
 
 restored  and  saw  every  man  clearly.     26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
 house  saying,  Neither  go  into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  town. 
 
 Matthew  XVI. 
 13  When  Jesus  went  out  and  his  dis- 
 ciples, he  came  into  the  coasts  of 
 Cesarea  Philippi :  and  it  came  to 
 
 pass,  as  he  was  alone  praying,  his  dis- 
 ciples were  with  him ;  and  he  asked 
 his  disciples  by  the  way  saying, 
 Whom  do  men  say  that  I,  the 
 Son  of  man,  am  ?  u  And  they 
 said,  Some  say  that  thou  art  John 
 the  Baptist ;  some,  Elias ;  and 
 others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the 
 old  prophets  risen  again.  15  He 
 saith  unto  them,  But  whom  say 
 ye  that  I  am  ?  16  And  Simon 
 Peter  answered  and  said,  Thou 
 art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
 living  God.     17  And  Jesus  an- 
 
 Section  LXXII. 
 
 Maek  VIII. 
 27  And  Jesus  went  out 
 and  his  disciples  into 
 the  towns  of  Cesarea 
 Philippi :  and  by  the 
 
 way  he  asked  his  disci- 
 ples saying  unto  them, 
 Whom  do  men  say  that 
 I  am  ?  2S  And  they  an- 
 swered, John  the  Bap- 
 tist ;  but  some  say,  Eli- 
 as ;  and  others,  One  of 
 the  prophets.  29  And 
 he  saith  unto  them, 
 But  whom  say  ye  that 
 I  am?  And  Peter  an- 
 swereth  and  saith  un- 
 to him,  Thou  art  the 
 Christ. 
 
 Luke  IX. 
 
 18  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 as  he  was  alone  pray- 
 ing, his  disciples  were 
 with  him ;  and  he  ask- 
 ed them  saying,  Whom 
 say  the  people  that  I 
 am?  19They  answer- 
 ing said,  John  the  Bap- 
 tist ;  but  some  say,  Eli- 
 as ;  and  others  say,  that 
 one  of  the  old  prophets 
 is  risen  again.  20  He 
 said  unto  them,  But 
 whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 
 
 Peter  answering  said, 
 The  Christ  of  God. 
 
 swered  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona;  for  flesh 
 and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in 
 heaven :  18  and  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this 
 
 A  Blind  man  Cured. 
 Mark    tinctly.    26  Jesus  now  dismissed  him  to  his  home,  at  the  same  time  charg- 
 Vlll.    ing  him,  "  not  to  enter  the  village  in  going,  nor  mention  the  occurrence 
 to  any  of  its  residents." 
 
 §  72. — A  Second0  Profession  of  Faith  in  him  by  the  Apostles,  leads 
 Christ  to  Predict  his  Passion  and  the  Trials  of  his  Followers. 
 (Vicinity  of  Cesare'a-Philip'pi ;  [3%,]  A.  D.  28.) 
 Matt.  13As  Jesus  was  advancing,  "together  with  his  disciples,  among  the  vil- 
 XVI.  lagesl  around  Cesare'a-Philip'pi,  'he  retired  to  a  secluded  spot  for  private 
 prayer ;  and  being  rejoined  by  them  [at  the  conclusion  of  his  devotions],  l  he 
 asked  them  "in  proceeding  on,1  "  Whom  do  the  *  populace  I  call  me  ?  "  14  They 
 replied,  "  Some  say  you  are  John  the  Baptist  come  to  life  again,  and  others 
 take  you  to  be  the  returning  Elijah,  whilst  others  still  think  you  must  be  Jere- 
 miah or  some  other  one  of  the  c  ancient  prophets  revived."t  I  15 "  And  whom  do 
 you  hold  me  to  be?"  inquired  he  in  continuation.  ia Simon  (Peter)  warmly 
 replied  in  the  name  of  the  rest,  "  You  are  the  Messiah,  even  the  '  Son  of  the 
 ever-living  God'  I "  u  "  Yes,"  returned  Jesus,  "  and  happy  are  you,  Simon  Bar- 
 Jonah  [(i.e.  Jonah's  Son,  in  Hebrew  t),  in  being  of  this  conviction];  for  cer- 
 tainly no  human  teaching  [corrupt  as  it  is  all  around  us,]  has  ever  fixed  this 
 important  discovery  in  your  mind,  but  you  have  been  convinced  by  the  mira- 
 cles which  my  Heavenly  Father  is  performing  through  me.     18  Therefore  I  now 
 
 a  Mark  viii,  21. 
 
 b  Luke  ix,  18. 
 
 !  Luke  ix,  19. 
 
 See  §  65. 
 
 t  Compare  §§  21,  62. 
 
 \  See  John  i,  42. 
 
May,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 
 
 167 
 
 MATTHEW  XVI. 
 
 rock  I  will  build  my  church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
 against  it.    19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
 and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven ;  and 
 whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on 
 earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  hea- 
 
 MARK  VIII. 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 ven.  20  Then  charged  he 
 his  disciples  that  they 
 should  tell  no  man  that  he 
 was  [Jesus]  the  Christ. 
 
 21  From  that  time  forth 
 began  Jesus  to  show  unto 
 his  disciples,  how  that  he 
 must  go  unto  Jerusalem, 
 and  suffer  many  things, 
 and  lie  rejected  of  the  el- 
 ders and  chief  priests  and 
 scribes,  and  be  killed,  and 
 be  raised  again  the  third 
 day  ;  and  he  spake  that  say- 
 ing openly. 
 
 30  And  he  charged  them 
 that  they  should 
 tell   no    man   of 
 him. 
 
 And  he  straitly  charg- 
 ed   them,    and    com- 
 manded them  to 
 
 tell  no  man  that 
 thing, 
 
 31  And  he  began 
 to  teach  them, 
 that  the  Son  of 
 man  must  suffer 
 many  things,  and 
 
 be  rejected  of  the 
 elders  and  of  the 
 chief  priests  and 
 scribes,  and  be 
 killed,  and  after 
 three  days  rise 
 again  ;  32  and  lie 
 spake  that  saying  openly. 
 
 22saying,TheSon 
 of  man  must  suf- 
 fer many  things, 
 and  be  rejected 
 of  the  elders  and 
 chief  priests  and 
 scribes,  and  be 
 slain,  and  be  rais- 
 ed the  third  day. 
 
 Luke  XVII. 
 
 25  But  first  must 
 he  suffer  many 
 things,  and  be  re- 
 jected of  this  ge- 
 neration. 
 
 Christ  the  Foundation  of  the  Church. 
 Matt,  declare  to  you,  that,  as  your  adopted  name  is  Peter,  [(i.  e.  Authority  of 
 XVI.  Rock,  in  Greek,)5  of  a  like  character  is  the  acknowledgment  The  Apostles. 
 which  you  have  just  made  of  my  nature :  for]  upon  the  rock  of  this  essential  doc- 
 trine as  a  foundation, t  will  I  build  the  temple  of  my  universal  Church,  so  firmly 
 that  the  most  malignant  force  of  all  her  fiendish  foes  shall  never  be  able  to  over- 
 turn the  structure.  19  To  you  [in  common  with  your  fellow  apostles,  whose 
 spokesman  you  are  in  this  confession,]  I  will  entrust  the  [administration  of  the 
 affairs  of  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah,'  t  giving  you  jointly  II  the]  key  of 
 the  gospel  edifice :  so  that  whatever  persons  or  ordinances  you  bolt  out  from 
 the  pale  of  my  earthly  Church,  will  also  be  excluded  in  the  counsels  of  Heaven  ; 
 and  those  characters  or  measures  to  which  you  unbar  an  entrance  into  the  com- 
 munity of  my  followers  here  below,  will  likewise  be  admitted  to  the  divine  rati- 
 fication." 20  He  then  strictly  enjoined  upon  them  all,  not  to  avow  in  public  [as 
 yet]  their  conviction  that  he  was  the  Messiah. 
 
 21  [Deeming  their  minds  well  prepared  by  the  confidence  thus  expressed  in 
 him,  so  as  not  to  be  shaken  in  their  constancy  by  an  intimation  of  his  approach- 
 ing fate,  and  that  a  reference  to  such  a  painful  subject  would  also  correct  what- 
 ever prospects  they  might  still  entertain  of  earthly  happiness,  as  likely  to  accrue 
 from  their  connection  with  him ;]  Jesus  now  began  to  disclose  to  his  disciples 
 
 Bee  John  i,  42. 
 
 t  Compare  1  Cor.  iii,  9-17 ;  Eph.  ii,  20;  1  Peter 
 ii,  4-8;  l.lohn  iv,  2;  v,  1. 
 
 I  There  may  be  here  an  oblique  reference  to 
 the  future  fact  of  Peter's  special  admittance  of 
 the  first  Jewish  as  well  as  Gentile  converts  into 
 Christian  fellowship  (see  Acts  ii,  14-41 ;  x,  1-48); 
 but  the  main  idea  is  the  power  delegated  to  the 
 twelve  Apostles  of  making  such  ecclesiastical 
 arrangements  as  their  plenary  inspiration  quali- 
 fied them  to  make,  which  should  possess  all  the 
 authority  of  the  accredited  agents  of  Christ  him- 
 self.    This  prerogative  was  chiefly  employed  in 
 
 points  of  doctrine  and  discipline,  without  any 
 very  strict  application  to  ceremonials,  other 
 than  those  which  Christ  personally  enjoined 
 (namely,  baptism  and  the  Eu'charist);  its  exer- 
 cise is  evinced  generally  in  the  Epistles  and 
 Acts,  especially  in  the  case  of  the  council  at 
 Jerusalem  (Acts  xv,  1-31).  All  Christian  pas- 
 tors, who  undertake  their  office  with  the  Holy 
 Spirit's  sanction,  share  this  grant  of  authority 
 in  a  subordinate  degree. 
 
 |l  As  appears  from  the  use  of  the  plural  in  the 
 parallel  passage,  Matt,  xviii,  18;  compare  also 
 John  xx,  23. 
 
168 
 
 THIRD  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  12. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVI. 
 
 22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke 
 him  saying,  Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord ;  this 
 shall  not  be  unto  thee.  23  But  he  turned 
 about  and  looked  on  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
 Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  ;  thou  art 
 an  offence  unto  mc :  for  thou  savourest  not 
 the  things  that  be  of  God,  but  those  that 
 be  of  men.  mark  viii. 
 
 24  And  when  he  had  call-  3i  And  when  he  had  call- 
 ed the  people  unto  him  with  ed  the  people  unto  him 
 his  disciples  also,  then  with  his  disciples  also,  he 
 said  Jesus   unto  said  unto  them, 
 
 his  disciples  (to 
 them  all),  If  any 
 man  will  come 
 after  me,  let  him 
 deny  himself  and 
 take  up  his  cross  loweth  after 
 daily  and   follow    me,  is  not  wor- 
 
 me:  25for  who-    thJofme: 
 
 soever  will    save    39hethatnndeth 
 
 Matthew  X. 
 38  And  he  that 
 
 taketh  not  his 
 cross    and   fol- 
 
 MAKK  VIII. 
 
 And  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to 
 rebuke  him. 
 
 33  But  when  he  had  turned  about 
 and  looked  on  his  disciples,  he  re- 
 buked Peter  saying,  Get  thee  be- 
 hind me,  Satan :  for  thou  savour- 
 est not  the  things  that  be  of  God, 
 but  the  things  that  be  of  men. 
 
 Whosoever  will 
 come  after  me, 
 let  him  deny 
 himself  and 
 take  up  his 
 cross  and  fol- 
 low me : 
 
 35  for  whosoev- 
 er will  save  his 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 23  And  he  said 
 to  them  all,  If 
 any  man  will 
 come  after  me, 
 let  him  deny 
 himself  and 
 take  up  his 
 cross  daily  and 
 follow  me : 
 
 24  for  whosoev- 
 er will  save  his 
 
 Luke  XIV. 
 27  And    whoso- 
 ever doth  not 
 
 bear  his  cross 
 and  come  after 
 me,  cannot  be 
 my  disciple. 
 Luke  XVII. 
 33  Whosoever 
 shall    seek    to 
 
 Peter  Rebuked  for  Impertinence. 
 Matt,  more  distinctly  the  important  truth,  that  [in  the  execution  of  his  sacrificial 
 xvi.  work]  "as  the  "  Son  of  Man," '  it  was  requisite  for  him  soon  to  visit  Jeru- 
 salem, and  there,  after  enduring  the  utmost  virulence  6and  scorn  I  of  the  Jewish 
 leaders,  hierarchy  and  ecclesiastics,  at  last  submit  to  be  put  to  an  ignominious 
 death  at  their  instigation ;  but  that  on  the  third  day  afterward  he  would  revive. 
 22  "As  he  was  freely  discoursing  on  this  subject  to  them,1  Peter,  Peter's  false  zeal 
 laying  his  hand  on  his  Master's  arm,  began  to  check  these  melan-  Reprimanded, 
 choly  apprehensions  by  officiously  exclaiming,  "  Heaven  forbid,  dear  Master, 
 that  such  a  tragical  event  should  occur  to  you! — "-  ^  Jesus  turned  round 
 [toward  Peter  at  this  incredulous  interruption],  dand  perceiving  the  other  dis- 
 ciples animated  with  the  same  carnal  spirit,!  he  cut  short  his  impertinence  by 
 sternly  bidding  him,  "  Take  your  proper  place  as  a  submissive  follower,  and 
 do  not  attempt  to  obtrude  upon  me  your  satanic  suggestions !  Your  advice 
 would  prove  an  obstacle  to  my  mission,  for  it  proceeds  from  a  heart  not  imbued 
 with  the  purposes  of  God,  but  actuated  by  worldly  notions." 
 
 24  [Apprehensive  lest  this  expectation  of  temporal  advantage  might  still  cling 
 to  the  minds  of  his  followers,]  Jesus  "called  about  him  the  general  mass  of  his 
 customary  adherents  in  addition  to  his  twelve  disciples,'  and  proceeded  to  in- 
 struct them  'all'  as  follows:  "Whoever  would  be  my  "true1  disciple,  must  re- 
 nounce his  own  earthly  gratification,  and  be  willing  to  hazard  •''daily1  even  an 
 ignominious  death  in  my  service ;  25and  I  warn  you  all,  that  any  one  who  aban- 
 dons my  cause  through  anxiety  to  secure  his  life,  will  thereby  really  sacrifice 
 
 a  Mark  viii,  31.    4  Luke  xvii,  25.    <:  Mark  viii,  32.    d  Mark  viii,  S3.     «  Mark  viii,  34.    /  Luke  ix,  23.    g  Matt,  x,  38. 
 
 .*  This  ejaculation  seems  to  have  been  made  against  him.    But  this  eager  reply  of  Peter  re- 
 
 with  the  affectionate    (although  really  disre-  vealed  an  impatience  of  the  idea  of  a  crucified 
 
 spectful)  design  of  dissipating  such  gloomy  fore-  Messiah    (always  the   stumbling-block  of  the 
 
 bodings   (as  he  thought  them)   on  the  part  of  Jews) ,  which  called  for  a  severe  reproof  from 
 
 his  Master,  of  being  yet  destroyed  by  the  plots  his  Master.    Compare  John  vi,  60. 
 
May,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 169 
 
 MATTHEW  XVI.  MATTHEW  X. 
 
 his  life,  shall  lose  Ms  life,  shall 
 it;  and  whoso-  loseit;  andhe 
 ever  will  lose  his  that  loseth  his 
 life  for  my  sake  life  for  my  sake, 
 and  the  gospel's, 
 shall  find  it :  shall  find  it. — 
 
 26  for  what  is  a  man  profited, 
 if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
 world,  and  lose  his  own  soul, 
 or  be  cast  away?  or  what  shall 
 a  man  give  in  exchanp-e  for  his 
 soul  ? 
 
 Whosoever  there- 
 fore shall  confess  me 
 before  men,  him  will 
 1  confess  also  before 
 my  Father  which  is 
 in  heaven  anrfbefore 
 the  angels  of  God  ; 
 but  whosoever  shall 
 deny  me  (be  asham- 
 ed of  me  and  of  my 
 
 words)  before  men  me  before  men, 
 in  this  adulterous 
 and  sinful  genera- 
 tion, him  will  I  also 
 deny  before  my  Fa- 
 ther which  is  in 
 heaven : 
 
 27  for  the  Son  of 
 
 man  shall  come  in  his  own  glory 
 and  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
 with  his  angels ;  and  then  he 
 
 MATTHEW  X. 
 
 32  Whosoever 
 therefore  shall 
 confess  me  be- 
 fore men,  him 
 will  I  confess 
 also  before  my 
 Father  which 
 is  in  heaven. 
 
 33  but  whosoev- 
 er   shall    deny 
 
 him  will  I  also 
 deny  before  my 
 Father  which 
 is  in  heaven. 
 
 MARK  VIII. 
 
 life,  shall  lose 
 it ;  but  whoso- 
 ever shall  lose 
 his  life  for  my 
 sake  and  the 
 gospel's,  [the 
 same]  shall 
 save  it : 
 
 36  forwhat  shall 
 it  profit  a  man, 
 if  ne  shall  gain 
 the  whole  world 
 
 his  own  soul  ?  3 
 shall  aman  give 
 in  exchange  for 
 his  soul  ? 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 LUKE  XVII. 
 
 38  Whosoever 
 therefore  shall 
 be  ashamed  of 
 me  and  of  my 
 words   in   this 
 
 adulterous  and 
 sinful    genera- 
 
 life,  shall  lose  save    his    life, 
 
 it ;  but  whoso-  shall    lose    it ; 
 
 ever  will   lose  and  whosoever 
 
 his  life  for  my  shall    lose    his 
 
 sake,  the  same    life,  shall  pre- 
 
 shall  save  it :       serve  it. 
 
 25  for  what  is  a 
 
 man  advantaged,  if  he  gain  the 
 
 ,  and  lose    whole  world,  and  lose 
 
 'or  what    iimse|f.    or    be    cast 
 away  ? 
 
 Luke  XII. 
 
 8  Also  I  say  un- 
 to you,  Whoso- 
 ever shall  con- 
 fess me  before 
 men,  him  shall 
 the  Son  of  man 
 also  confess  be- 
 fore the  angels 
 of  God; 
 
 9  but  he  that  de- 
 nieth  me  before 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 26  For  whoso- 
 ever shall  be 
 ashamed  of  me 
 and  of  my 
 words,  of  him 
 
 men,   shall   be 
 
 tion.ofhimalso 
 
 shall  the  Son  of  shall  the  Son  of    denied    before 
 man  be  asham-  man  be  asham- 
 ed,   when    he  ed,    when    he 
 
 cometh  in  the 
 glory  of  his  Fa- 
 ther with  the 
 holy  angels. 
 
 shall  come  in 
 his  own  glory 
 and  in  his  Fa- 
 ther's and  of  the 
 holy  angels. 
 
 the   angels 
 God. 
 
 of 
 
 Choice  between  This  Life  and  the  Next. 
 Matt,  [all  that  is  valuable  in]  it,  whilst  he  that  adheres  to  me  "and  my  gospel ' 
 XVI.  at  the  risk  of  his  very  life,  will  thus  most  effectually  insure  its  highest  inte- 
 rests. 20  Now  [the  proverb  teaches  you,  that]  '  a  person  would  be  no  gainer,  were 
 he  to  acquire  the  whole  earth,  and  lose  his  life  in  the  attainment ; '  and  [if  the 
 adage  further  asks,]  '  Where  is  the  equivalent  that  a  man  can  give  to  purchase 
 back  his  life?'  [I  may  say  with  even  greater  emphasis,  There  is  nothing  that 
 can  compensate  him  for  the  ruin  of  his  endless  existence.  27Be  assured  that 
 these  everlasting  consequences  infallibly  depend  upon  fidelity  Awards  of 
 or  apostasy  in  my  cause :]  'for  it  is  that  person  who  unflinch-  Christ's  Comings, 
 ingly  avows  his  attachment  to  me  in  the  face  of  human  opposition,  that  I  will 
 acknowledge  as  my  faithful  follower  in  the  presence  of  an  assembled  universe  ;' 
 '  but  whoever  allows  himself  to  be  overcome  by  the  scorn  and  persecution  of  the 
 profligate  and  sin-hardened  race  with  which  he  is  surrounded,  so  as  to  desert  or 
 reject  me  and  my  injunctions,  that  person  will  find  himself  likewise  rejected  by 
 me  as  unworthy  in  the  final  judgment.1     Yes,  the  '  Son  of  Man'  [persecuted 
 
 a  Mark  viii,  35. 
 
 b  Mutt,  x,  32. 
 
170 
 
 THIRD  YEAR  OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  13. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVI. 
 
 shall  reward  every  man  ac- 
 cording to  his  works  ;  28  verily 
 I  say  unto  you,  There  be  some 
 standing  here  which  shall  not 
 taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
 Son  of  man  coming  in  his  king- 
 dom with  power. 
 
 Mark  IX. 
 1  And  he  said  unto  them, 
 Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
 That  there  be  some  of 
 them  that  stand  here 
 which  shall  not  taste  of 
 death,  till  they  have  seen 
 the  kingdom  of  God  come 
 with  power. 
 
 Section  LXXIII. 
 
 Matthew  XVII. 
 1  And  after  six  (eight)  days  Je- 
 sus taketh  Peter,  James  and 
 John  his  brother,  and  bringeth 
 them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
 apart,  2  and  as  he  prayed,  was  trans- 
 fip-ured  before  them;  and  his 
 face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and 
 his  raiment  was  white  as  the 
 lio-ht,  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 
 white  them.     3  And  behold,  there 
 
 Mark  IX. 
 2  And  after  six  days 
 Jesus  taketh  with  him 
 Peter  and  James  and 
 John.and  leadeth  them 
 up  into  a  high  moun- 
 tain apart  by  them- 
 selves ;  and  he  was 
 transfigured  before 
 them,  3  and  his  rai- 
 ment became  shining, 
 exceeding  white  as 
 snow,  so  as  no  fuller  on 
 earth  can  white  them. 
 *And  there   appeared 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 "But  I  tell  you  of  a 
 truth,  there  be  some 
 standing  here  which 
 shall  not  taste  of  death, 
 till  they  see  the  king- 
 dom of  God. 
 
 Luke  IX. 
 
 28  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 about  an  eight  days 
 after  these  sayings,  he 
 took  Peter  and  John 
 and  James,  and  went 
 up  into  a  mountain  to 
 pray ;  29  and  as  he  pray- 
 ed, the  fashion  of  his 
 countenance  was  alter- 
 ed, and  his  raiment 
 was  white  and  glister- 
 
 ing.     30  And    behold, 
 
 Future  Retributions. 
 Matt,   and  slighted  as  he  may  be  now],  will  hereafter  reappear  as  the  Judge  of 
 
 XVI.  mankind,  invested  with  the  glorious  majesty  of  the  Godhead,  "which  he 
 will  then  be  seen  to  share  in  common  with  his  Divine  Father,1  and  surrounded  by 
 his  retinue  of  "celestial '  angels ;  and  at  that  grand  adjudication  of  human  cha- 
 racters, will  he  assign  the  awards  of  eternity  to  each  individual  suited  to  that 
 person's  earthly  conduct.  38Nay,"  'continued  Jesus,!  "I  solemnly  assure  you, 
 that  ere  the  eyes  of  not  a  few  of  those  who  now  stand  here  listening  to  me, 
 shall  close  in  death,  they  will  have  beheld  [a  scene  that  may  fitly  represent  the 
 final  retributions  of  that  day ;  for  (at  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem)  they  will 
 gaze  upon]  the  '  Son  of  Man '  as  he  returns  [in  a  similar  but  subordinate  sense] 
 to  consummate  his  '  Reign '  with  6  divine  authority '  [over  Jewish  opposition] ! "  s 
 
 8  73.  —  The    Transfiguration. 
 
 ([Mount  Her mon?]  May,  A.D.  28.) 
 
 Matt.   x  On  the  sixth  t  day  after  '  the  above  disclosure  of  the  scheme  of  his  mis- 
 
 XVII.  sion,1  selecting  Peter  and  the  brothers  James  and  John  as  his  d  sole1  attend- 
 ants, Jesus  set  out  for  an  ascent  of  "the1  very  lofty  mountain  in  that  region, 
 [probably  Mount  He  rmon.  Arrived  atone  of  the  lower  summits,]  t  "while  he  was 
 engaged  in  private  devotion '  [at  a  short  distance  from  the  three  disciples],  2his 
 whole  physical  appearance  underwent  a  remarkable  change ;  his  countenance 
 becoming  radiant  [with  such  unearthly  light,  that  it  shone]  like  the  sun,  II  and 
 his  dress  assuming  a  brilliancy  f  like  that  of  dazzling  snow,  surpassing  the  white- 
 ness which  any  bleaching  of  human  art  could  effect.!     8 Presently  there  could 
 
 a  Luke  ix,  26.  i  Mark  ix,  1.  c  Luke  ix,  28.  &  Mark  is,  J.  e  Luke  ix,  29.  /  Mark  ix,  3. 
 
 8  Christ  here  adopts  his  usual  style  (in  pub-  t  Luke  says  "  about  eight  days;"  but  the  phrase 
 
 lie)  of  hinting  at  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  is  apparently  only  a  round  number  for  a  week 
 
 in  connexion  with  the  doom  that  awaits  like  (compare  John  xx,  26),  and  the  prefixed  "about" 
 
 impenitent  persons  in  the  general  judgment ;  shows  that  exactness  is  not  designed, 
 
 compare  Matt,  xxiv  and  xxv,  and  note  the  same  J  The  peak  is  covered  with  perpetual  snow, 
 
 general  date  ofthe  temporal  cal  amity  in  xxiv,  34.  ||  Compare  Exod.  xxxiv,  35. 
 
IIS  5 
 
 TnJI    < 
 
May,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MORE  TUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 171 
 
 MARK   IX. 
 
 unto  them  Elias  with 
 Moses  ;  and  they  were 
 talking  with  Jesus. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVII. 
 
 appeared  unto  them  Moses  and 
 Elias  talking  with  him  ;  who  ap- 
 peared in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  de- 
 cease which  he  should  accomplish  at 
 Jerusalem.  But  Peter  and  they  that 
 were  with  him,  were  heavy  with  sleep ; 
 and  when  they  were  awake,  they  saw 
 his  glory  and  the  two  men  that  stood 
 with  him.      *  Then  as  they  departed 
 
 from  him,  answered  Peter  and 
 said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
 for  us  to  be  here ;  if  thou  wilt, 
 let  us  make  here  three  taberna- 
 cles, one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
 Moses,  and  one  for  Elias :  (for 
 he  wist  not  what  to  say ;  for  they  were 
 sore  afraid.)  G  While  he  yet  spake, 
 behold,  a  bright  cloud  over- 
 shadowed them  ;  (and  they  feared 
 as  they  entered  into  the  cloud ;)  and 
 
 behold,  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud 
 
 which  said,  This  is  my  beloved 
 
 Son  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased ; 
 
 hear  ye  him :   6  and  when  the 
 
 disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on 
 
 their  face  and  were  sore  afraid.      7  And  when  the 
 
 voice  was  past,  Jesus  came  and  touched  them,  and 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 there  talked  with  him 
 two  men  which  were 
 Moses  and  Elias;  31who 
 appeared  in  glory,  and 
 spake  of  his  decease  which  he  should  accom- 
 plish at  Jerusalem.     32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
 were  with  him,  were  heavy  with  sleep ;   and 
 when  they  were  awake,  they  saw  his  glory 
 and  the  two  men  that 
 
 MARK  IX. 
 
 6  And  Peter  answered 
 and  said  to  Jesus,  Mas- 
 ter, it  is  good  for  us  to 
 be  here  ;  and  let  us 
 make  three  taberna- 
 cles, one  for  thee,  and 
 one  for  Moses,  and  one 
 for  Elias :  6  (for  he  wist 
 not  what  to  say ;  for 
 they  were  sore  afraid.) 
 
 7  And  there  was  a 
 cloud  that  overshad- 
 owed   them  ;     and    a 
 
 voice  came  out  of  the 
 cloud  [saying],  This  is 
 my  beloved  Son ;  hear 
 him. 
 
 stood  with  him.  33And 
 it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
 departed  from  him,  Pe- 
 ter said  unto  Jesus, 
 Master,  it  is  good  for 
 us  to  be  here  ;  and  let 
 us  make  three  taberna- 
 cles, one  for  thee,  and 
 one  for  Moses,  [and] 
 one  for  Elias  ;  (not 
 knowing  what  he 
 said.)  34  While  he 
 thus  spake,  there  came 
 a  cloud  and  overshad- 
 owed them ;  (and  they 
 feared  as  they  entered 
 into  the  cloud  ;)  35  and 
 there  came  a  voice  out 
 of  the  cloud  saying, 
 This  is  my  beloved 
 Son ;  hear  him. 
 
 36  And  when  the  voice 
 was  past, 
 
 The  Divine  Attestation. 
 Matt,  be  distinguished  "amid  a  halo  [of  celestial  radiance  that  floated  near],' 
 XVII.  Hwo  other1  bright  forms,  those  of  the  departed  Moses  and  Elijah,  who 
 commenced  a  conversation  with  Jesus,  "on  the  subject  of  the  violent  death  by 
 which  he  was  soon  to  close  his  mission  at  Jerusalem.1  c  During  their  Master's  de- 
 votions, Peter  and  the  two  other  disciples  had  fallen  into  a  doze  through  fatigue  ; 
 but  being  roused  [by  the  voices  near  them],  they  looked  up  and  saw  the  resplen- 
 dency that  encircled  him,  and  recognised  [by  their  conversation]  the  two  persons 
 who  were  now  standing  beside  him.l  id Bewildered  with  astonishment  and  the 
 awe  that  checked  the  utterance  of  the  others,1  Peter  cried  out  to  Jesus,  *as  soon 
 as  the  celestial  visitors  had  retired,1  "  O  Teacher,  what  a  privilege  it  is  for  us  to 
 be  in  so  favoured  a  spot  as  this ! Q  Give  us  leave  to  erect  three  booths  here, 
 one  for  your  own  residence,  another  for  Moses,  and  the  third  for  Elijah ;  [that 
 we  may  perpetually  enjoy  such  heavenly  visits !]  "  5  While  these  expressions  of 
 wild  delight  were  escaping  his  lips,  suddenly  a  brilliant  cloud  enveloped  the 
 whole  company,  f  making  the  disciples  shudder  as  it  passed  over  them; I  from 
 the  midst  of  which  there  issued  a  Voice  that  declared,t  "  This  is  My  dear  and 
 only  Son,  on  whom  rests  my  fondest  approval !  Hearken  to  his  instructions  !"t 
 6  As  they  heard  these  words,  the  disciples  fell  prostrate  to  the  earth  in  reve- 
 rential terror,  [and  continued  in  this  suppliant  posture,]  7  till  Jesus  approaching 
 
 a  Luke  ix,  31. 
 
 6  Luke  ix, : 
 
 i  Luke  i 
 
 /  Luke  ix,  34. 
 
 *  Compare  Gen.  xxviii,  IT.  the  Old  Testament  saints  so  often  heard.    Com- 
 
 t  This  corresponded  to  the  Slieki'nah  of  the    pare  2  Pet.  i,  17,  18;  John  i,  14. 
 ancient  Temple,  and  the  Voice  of  the  Lord  which        X  Compare  Dent,  xviii,  15;  Matt,  iii,  17. 
 
172 
 
 THIRD   YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  73. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVII. 
 
 said,  Arise  and  be  not  afraid. 
 8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
 their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man 
 save  Jesus  only. 
 
 9  And   as   they  came   down 
 [from]     the     mountain,     Jesus 
 charged  them  saying,  Tell  the 
 vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son 
 of  man  be  risen  again  from  the 
 dead.      And  they  told   no   man   in 
 those  days  any  of  those  things  which 
 they  had  seen :    and  they  kept  that 
 saying   with   themselves,   questioning 
 one  with  another  what  the  rising  from 
 the  dead  should  mean.      10  And  his 
 disciples  asked  him  saying,  Why 
 then  say  the  scribes  that  Elias 
 must  first  come?     u  And  Jesus  answered 
 and  said  unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  first 
 come  and  restore  all  things ;  12  but  I  say 
 unto  you,  That  Elias  is  come  already,  and 
 they  knew  him  not,  but  have  done  unto  him 
 whatsoever  they  listed :  likewise,  aa  it  is  writ- 
 ten of  Mm,  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  suffer 
 
 8  And  suddenly,  when 
 they  had  looked  round 
 about,  they  saw  no  man 
 any  more  save  Jesus 
 only  with  themselves. 
 
 9  And  as  they  came 
 down  from  the  moun- 
 tain, he  charged  them 
 that  they  should  tell 
 no  mail  what  things 
 they  had  seen,  till  the 
 Son  of  man  were  risen 
 from  the  dead.    10  And 
 
 they  kept  that  saying 
 with  themselves,  ques- 
 tioning one  with  ano- 
 ther what  the  rising 
 from  the  dead  should 
 
 Jesus  was  found  alone. 
 
 And  they  kept  it  close, 
 and  told  no  man  in 
 those  days  any  of  those 
 things  which  they  had 
 seen. 
 
 "And  they  asked  him  saying,  Why 
 say  the  scribes  that  Elias  must 
 first  come?  12And  he  answered 
 and  told  them,  Elias  verily  Com- 
 eth first  and  restoreth  all  things  ; 
 .  .  .  13  but  I  say  unto  you,  That 
 Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
 have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
 they  listed,  as  it  is  written  of 
 him: — 12.  .  .  and  how  it  is  writ- 
 ten of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he 
 
 Christ's  Resurrection  not  understood. 
 Mm.    gently  touched  them,  bidding  them  "rise  and  lay  aside  their  alarm." 
 xvii.    8  Upon  this  assurance,  they  stood  up,  and  on  looking  around,  they  saw  no 
 one  present  with  them  except  Jesus  himself. 
 
 9  As  they  were  descending  the  mountain,  Jesus  charged  them,  "  not  to  relate 
 what  they  had  just  seen  to  any  person,  until  the  '  Son  of  Man'  had  revived  from 
 the  tomb;"  "an  injunction  which  they  observed  by  a  strict  secrecy  for  the 
 prescribed  period,1  'although  they  had  quite  a  discussion  among  themselves  at 
 the  time,  to  know  what  their  Master  meant  by  "  reviving  from  the  tomb,"  I  [an 
 expression  which  they  failed  after  all  to  comprehend  as  yet.  10  Not  Elijah's  second 
 daring  to  question  him  directly  on  the  subject,  they  resolved  to  Coming, 
 
 ask  him  to  explain  a  difficulty  which  the  appearance  of  the  glorified  saints  to 
 their  sight  had  raised  in  their  minds  during  the  discussion  ;]  accordingly  one  of 
 their  number  inquired  of  him,  "  Are  the  public  Expounders  of  the  Law  correct, 
 when  they  tell  us  that  Elijah  must  appear  before  the  Messiah  comes  ?  [If  so, 
 was  not  his  visit  with  you  just  now  a  prestige  of  the  speedy  establishment  of 
 your  empire  ?]  "  u  "  Yes,"  replied  Jesus,  "  an  Elijah  is  to  come  before  that 
 event,  and  his  office  is  to  set  everything  right  [in  the  moral  attitude  of  the 
 popular  mind  respecting  that  event];0  12but  that  Elijah,  I  assure  you,  has 
 already  appeared  among  us,t  and  his  countrymen,  instead  of  recognising  him 
 properly,!  have  inflicted  suffering  and  death  upon  him  at  their  caprice.  II  In 
 like  manner  is  the  '  Son  of  Man'  also  about  to  be  the  sport  of  their  "mockery 
 
 a  Luke  ix,  36. 
 
 6  Mark  ix,  10. 
 
 c  Mark  ix,  12. 
 
 9  Mai.  iv,  5,  6. 
 
 t  Compare  Luke  i,  17,  76. 
 
 t  See  John  i,  19-25;  Luke  vii,  29-33. 
 ||  See  §§  28,  62. 
 
May,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MORE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 173 
 
 MATTHEW  XVII. 
 
 of  them  many  things  and  be  set  at  naught. 
 13  Then  the  disciples  understood  that  he 
 spake  unto  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 
 
 must  suffer  many  things  and  be 
 set  at  naught ! 
 
 Section  LXXIV. 
 
 Matthew  XVII. 
 
 14  And  when  they  were 
 come  to  the  multi- 
 tude, .  .  . 
 
 Luke  IX. 
 37  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 that  on  the  next  day, 
 when  they  were  come 
 down  from  the  hill, 
 much  people  met  him. 
 
 Mark  IX. 
 14  And  on  the  next  day,  when  he 
 came  down  from  the  hill  to  his  dis- 
 ciples, he  saw  a  great  multitude 
 about  them,  and  the  scribes 
 questioning  with  them.     15  And 
 
 straightway  all  the  people,  when  they  beheld  him,  were  greatly  amazed, 
 and  running  to  him  saluted  him.  16And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What 
 question  ye  with  them  ?  n  And 
 one  of  the  multitude  kneeling 
 down  to  him,  answered  and  said, 
 Master,  I  have  brought  unto 
 thee  my  only  son,  which  hath  a 
 dumb  spirit ;  18  and  wheresoever 
 he  taketh  him,  he  teareth  him, 
 
 MATTHEW  XVII. 
 
 14  .  .  .  there  came  to 
 him  a  certain  man, 
 kneeling  down  to  him 
 and  saying,  15  Lord, 
 have  mercy  on  my  son ; 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 38  And  behold,  a  man 
 of  the  company  cried 
 out  saying,  Master,  I 
 beseech  thee  look  up- 
 on my  son :  (for  he  is 
 mine  only  child  :) 
 
 39  and  lo,  a  spirit  tak- 
 eth him,  and  he  sud- 
 
 74. 
 
 Mark 
 IX 
 
 John  the  Baptist,  the  Second  Elijah. 
 Matt,  and  utmost  malice,  in  fulfilment  of  ancient  prophecy."!0    "From  this 
 xvn.    explanation,  the  disciples  perceived  that  he  was  speaking  to  them  of 
 John  the  Baptist,  as  being  the  predicted  Elijah.t 
 
 -Cure  of  a  Demoniac,  whom  the  Disciples  had  Failed  to  Restore 
 to  Sanit>/. 
 (Vicinity  of  Cesare'a-Philip'pi ;  May,  A.  D.  28.) 
 "Upon  returning  to  the  rest  of  the  disciples  "the  next  day,'  Jesus  found 
 them  surrounded  by  a  large  concourse  of  people,  among  whom  were 
 several  Scribes  engaged  in  a  warm  dispute  with  the  disciples,  t  15  Seeing  him 
 approach  so  unexpectedly  yet  opportunely,  the  assembly  rushed  toward  him 
 with  surprise  and  delight,  saluting  him  with  a  reverent  welcome.  16  [Perceiving 
 that  some  special  cause  must  have  attracted  such  a  crowd,]  he  demanded  of  the 
 Scribes,  "  What  were  you  disputing  about  just  now  with  my  disciples  ?  "  "  In 
 reply,  a  man  'came  forward  1  from  among  the  crowd,  and  'suppliantly  pros- 
 trating himself  before  him,'  'cried  out,1  "I  was  bringing  my  "only  I  son,  with 
 the  design  of  presenting  him  before  you  to  be  cured.— CI  beg  you,'  dhave  pity 
 on  him^and  c  relieve  him1  of  the  d  epilepsy  I  with  which  he  is  so  severely  af- 
 flicted as  frequently  to  deprive  him  of  the  power  of  speech.  His  disease  is  the 
 result  of  the  influence  of  a  demon  with  which  he  is  possessed;  18and  when  a  fit 
 
 a  Luke  ix,  37. 
 
 6  Matt,  xvii,  14. 
 
 c  Luke  ix,  38. 
 
 d  Matt,  xvii,  15. 
 
 o  Isa.  liii ;  Dan.  ix,  26.  Christ  thus  satisfies 
 at  once  their  inquiries  concerning  the  second 
 Elijah,  and  their  queries  respecting  hi3  own 
 death  (Mark  ix,  10,  above).— Mark  does  net 
 mean  to  say,  as  his  language  at  first  seems  to 
 denote,  that  "it  is  written"  of  John  that  he 
 Bhould  suffer  like  Christ,  for  no  such  prophecy 
 can  be  found ;  the  word  "  him"  at  the  end  of 
 verse  13  must.be  referred  to  "the  Son  of  Man," 
 the  Idea  being  that  John  had  experienced  a  tote 
 at  the  hands'of  his  countrymen,  such  as  was 
 
 foretold  of  his  Master.  The  repetition  of  the 
 prediction  implies  that  in  both  verses  it  refers 
 to  the  same  person;  and  the  transposition  of 
 thought  as  compared  with  Matthew,  shows  that 
 the  latter  part  of  verse  12  is  there  anticipated  pa- 
 renthetically in  connexion  with  another  prophe- 
 cy (Elijah's  advent),  in  order  to  indicate  at  the 
 same  time  who  is  the  subject  of  the  succeeding 
 prophetical  allusion  at  the  close  of  verse  13. 
 
 t  Compare  Matt,  xi,  14. 
 
 I  The  topic  evidently  was  their  failure,  ver.  18. 
 
174 
 
 THIRD  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  74. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVII. 
 
 MARK  IX. 
 
 and  bruising  him  hardly  departeth  from 
 him ;  for  he  is  lunatic  and  sore  vexed, 
 and  he  suddenly  crieth  out  and  foam- 
 
 eth  and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth 
 and  pineth  away  :  .  .  .  — 22  and 
 oft-times  it  hath  cast  him  into 
 the  fire  and  into  the  waters,  to 
 destroy  him.  ...  —  18  .  .  .  And 
 I  spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
 should  cast  him  out,  and  they 
 could  not.  19  He  answereth 
 [him]  and  saith,  0  faithless  ge- 
 neration, how  long  shall  I  be 
 with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I  suf- 
 fer you?  Bring  him  unto  me. 
 20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
 him  :  and  as  he  was  yet  a-coming, 
 when  he  saw  him,  straightway 
 the  spirit  tare  him  ;  and  he  fell 
 on  the  ground  and  wrallowed 
 foaming.  21  And  he  asked  his  father,  How  long  is  it 
 unto  him  ?     And  he  said,  Of  a  child :  22  .  .  .  but  if 
 
 for  he  is  lunatic  and 
 sore  vexed ; 
 
 for  oft-times  he  falleth 
 into  the  fire,  and  oft 
 into  the  water.   16And 
 
 I  brought  him  to  thy 
 disciples,  and  they 
 could  not  cure  him. 
 1 7  Then  Jesus  answered 
 and  said,  0  faithless 
 and  perverse  genera- 
 tion, now  long  shall  I 
 be  with  you  ?  how  long 
 shall  I  suffer  you  ? 
 Bring  him  hither  to 
 me. 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 denly  crieth  out ;  and 
 it  teareth  him  that  he 
 foameth  again,  and 
 bruising  him  hardly 
 departeth   from    him. 
 
 40  And  I  besought  thy 
 disciples  to  cast  him 
 out,  and  they  could 
 not.  41  And  Jesus  an- 
 swering said,  0  faith- 
 less and  perverse  gene- 
 ration, how  long  shall 
 
 I  be  with  you  and  suf- 
 fer you?  Bring  thy 
 son  hither.  42  And  as 
 he  was  yet  a-coming, 
 
 the  devil  threw  him 
 down  and  tare  him. . .  . 
 
 ago  since  this  came 
 thou  canst  do  any- 
 
 Case  of  the  Demoniac  Son  Stated. 
 Mark  comes  on,  the  fiend  a  causes  him  immediately  to  shriek  dreadfully '  [in  his 
 IX.  inarticulate  way] ,  and  throws  him  into  convulsions,  in  which  he  dashes  him- 
 self on  the  ground,  grinds  his  teeth  together,  and  froths  at  the  mouth  :  -often- 
 times the  demon  impels  him  to  throw  himself  into  the  flames,  or  else  to  rush  into 
 the  water,  as  if  to  destroy  him  outright,  "  and  clings  to  him  with  such  pertinacity 
 that  I  he  is  worn  to  a  skeleton  "with  violent  paroxysms.1 — 18  [Not  being  able  to 
 find  you,]  I  'presented  him1  to  your  disciples  for  relief ;  but  they  were  unable 
 to  effect  an  exorcism."  19  Upon  this  information,  Jesus  reprovingly  exclaimed 
 to  his  disciples,"  "  How  distrustful  you  are,  [not  to  exercise  reliance  on  my 
 power,  though  absent,  enough  to  enable  you  to  perform  a  cure !] — can  I  be  al- 
 ways with  you,  [to  effect  cures  in  person,  without  your  ever  learning  to  have 
 full  confidence,  so  as  to  act  in  my  name  ?]  "  cNext  turning  to  their  opponents, 
 he  exclaimed,  "  What  a  perverse  set  of  men  are  you,1  [to  cavil  at  the  failure !] — 
 must  I  continually  put  up  with  your  malicious  detraction  ?  "  Then  addressing 
 the  petitioner,  he  said,  "Bring  dyour  son1  "here1  to  me!"  20No  sooner  had 
 they  brought  him  within  sight  of  Jesus,  than  the  fiend  threw  him  into  a  spasm, 
 that  made  him  roll  on  the  ground,  the  foam  oozing  from  his  mouth.  31  To  Jesus's 
 inquiry,  "  How  long  has  he  been  afflicted  with  this  lunacy  ?"  the  father  re- 
 plied, "  Ever  since  he  was  a  small  boy. — ^  O  Sir,  if  your  ability  can  indeed 
 reach  such  an  inveterate  case,  do  in  compassion  relieve  him  and  thereby  me  !"t 
 
 a  Luke  ix,  39. 
 
 e  Matt,  xvii,  17. 
 
 d  Luke  ix,  41. 
 
 0  Instead  of  the  word  "  him  "  in  Mark,  should  This  expression  of  diffidence  also  shows  that 
 
 be  read  "  them."  the  reproof  for  distrust  (verse  19)  was  not  di- 
 
 t  The  man  seems  to  have  understood  Christ's  rectly  addressed  to  the  father,  as  he  would  not 
 
 question  (which  was  merely  designed  to  exhibit  so  immediately  have  indulged  it  again  (observe 
 
 the  magnitude  of  the  cure)  a3  intimating  doubts  his  docile  confidence  in  verse  24,  and  compare 
 
 of  the  possibility  of  curing  such  a  chronic  case,  verse  28). 
 
May,  A.D.  28.] 
 
 MORE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 
 
 175 
 
 MATTHEW  XVII. 
 
 19  And  Jesus  rebuked 
 the  devil ; 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 " . . .  And  Jesus  rebuk- 
 ed the  unclean  spirit, 
 
 MARK  IX. 
 
 thing,  have  compassion  on  us  and  help  us.     23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If 
 thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are  possible  to  him  that  believeth.     24  And 
 straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out  and  said  with  tears,  [Lord,] 
 T  believe  ;  help  thou  mine  unbelief. 
 25  When   Jesus    saw    that    the 
 people  came  running  together, 
 he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit  say- 
 ing unto  him,  Thou  dumb  and 
 deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee  come 
 out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  in- 
 to him.     26  And  the  spirit  cried 
 and  rent  him  sore  and  came  out 
 of  him :  and  he  was  as  one  dead ; 
 insomuch  that  many  said,  He  is 
 dead.    27  But  Jesus  took  him  by 
 the  hand  and  lifted  him  up,  and 
 delivered   him   again   to   his  father ; 
 and  he  arose  cured  from  that  very 
 hour.    And  they  were  all  amazed  at 
 the  mighty  power  of  God. 
 
 28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
 the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
 privately,  Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out 
 
 And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Because  of  your  unbelief. 
 
 and  he  departed  out  of 
 him: 
 
 and  the  child  was  cur- 
 ed from  that  very  hour. 
 
 and  healed  the  child, 
 and  delivered  him 
 again  to  his  father. 
 
 43  And  they  were  all 
 amazed  at  the  mighty 
 power  of  God. .  .  . 
 
 "Then  came  the  dis- 
 ciples to  Jesus  apart  and  said, 
 a      Why  could  we  not  cast  him  out  ? 
 20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Be- 
 cause of  your  unbelief:  for  verily 
 
 The  Demoniac  Son  Cured. 
 Maer  23 "  Yes,"  returned  Jesus,  "  [I  can  easily  afford  you  your  desire,]  if  you  on 
 IX.  your  part  will  but  exercise  a  corresponding  degree  of  confidence  in  my 
 ability ;  for  [I  would  have  you  aware  of  this  great  truth,  that]  all  needed  blessings 
 may  be  realized  by  him  who  trusts  the  Divine  power  and  goodness  for  them." 
 24  At  this  offer,  the  agonized  parent  exclaimed  with  tears  [of  earnest  sincerity 
 falling  from  his  eyes],  "I  do  indeed  confide  in  you;  O  then,  render  me  the 
 craved  relief  for  my  son,  distrustfully  though  I  just  now  expressed  myself!"  ° 
 
 25  Perceiving  that  the  crowd  was  pressing  toward  the  spot,  Jesus  sternly 
 charged  the  demon  to  "  quit  the  patient,  (whom  he  had  reduced  to  the  condi- 
 tion of  a  deaf  mute,)  and  never  again  attack  him  ! "  26  After  causing  the  sufferer 
 to  shriek  and  go  into  a  terrible  convulsion,  the  fiend  relinquished  his  grasp, 
 leaving  the  subject  so  utterly  prostrated  and  corpse-like,  that  many  of  the  by- 
 standers were  confident  "  he  was  dead."  *  But  Jesus,  taking  his  hand,  assisted 
 him  to  rise  upon  his  feet,  and  then  presented  him,  "perfectly  restored  to  health 
 from  that  instant,1  "  to  his  father.1  '  All  who  witnessed  the  cure,  were  astonished 
 at  this  manifest  exertion  of  divine  power." 
 
 28  As  soon  as  their  Master  had  withdrawn  into  the  house  [where     importance 
 he  was  temporarily  lodging],  the  disciples  ''came  to  him  I  privately       of  Faith. 
 with  this  question,  "  What  was  the  reason  why  we  were  unable  to  exorcise 
 that  demon  ?  "     He  replied,  • "  It  was  on  account  of  your  want  of  faith  1 1  [in 
 
 e  Luke  ix,  43. 
 
 d  Matt,  xvii,  19. 
 
 I  Matt,  xvii,  20. 
 
 0  See  verse  22.    This  can  hardly  be  a  prayer  is  merely  equivalent  to  saying  "  help  me  [by 
 
 for  faith,  since  he  asks  Christ  to  "help  his  un-  curing  my  son,  although  I  am]  in  my  partial 
 
 belief,"  and  this  current  interpretation  sets  this  unbelief." 
 clause  in  opposition  to  the  preceding;  the  phrase       t  Compare  verse  19. 
 
176 
 
 THIRD   YEAR   OF   CHRIST  S 
 
 [Section  75. 
 
 Luke  XVII. 
 5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  In- 
 crease our  faith.  6  And  the  Lord  said,  If 
 ye  had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye 
 might  say  unto  this  sycamine-tree,  Be  thou 
 plucked  up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou  planted 
 in  the  sea ;  and  it  should  obey  you :  and  no- 
 thing shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 
 
 MARK  IX. 
 
 29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  kind  can 
 come  forth  by  nothing  but  by  prayer  and 
 fasting. 
 
 Section  LXXV. 
 Mark  IX. 
 
 30  And  they  departed  thence  and 
 passed  through  Galilee  ;  and  he 
 would  not  that  any  man  should 
 know  it.      31  For  while  they  won- 
 
 MATTHEW    XVII. 
 
 I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith 
 as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye 
 shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
 Kemove  hence  to  yonder  place, 
 
 and  it  shall  remove  ;  and  nothing 
 shall  be  impossible   unto  you  : 
 
 2lhowbeit  this  kind  goeth  not 
 out,  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 
 
 Matthew  XVII. 
 22  And     while      they 
 abode  in  Galilee, 
 
 Luke  IX. 
 .  But  -while  they 
 
 Power  Delegated  to  Faith. 
 Luke  the  efficiency  of  my  power  as  delegated  to  you]."0  6The  mortified 
 XVli.  apostles  apologetically  responded,  "  Master,  by  your  indulgent  encourage- 
 ment, we  will  endeavour  to  exercise  a  more  perfect  confidence  in  your  ability 
 for  the  future."  6"  Ah!"  returned  Jesus,  "[you  are  not  even  now  sensible  of 
 the  extent  of  your  deficiency  in  this  respect.  For]  "I  assure  you,  I  had  you 
 faith  [of  the  genuine  character,  even  though  it  were  so  limited  in  its  applica- 
 tion that  it  might  seem  small]  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  you  might,  in  its  as- 
 surance, bid  this  sycamore-tree  [probably  pointing  to  one  that  overshaded  the. 
 dwelling,]  'be  torn  up  by  the  roots  without  human  hands,  and  plant  itself  in  tht 
 unstable  sea,'  and  the  power  of  God  would  accomplish  your  behest;  "or  you 
 might  even  command  yonder  mountain  [pointing  apparently  to  Mount  Hermon, 
 on  which  he  had  spent  the  last  night,]  to  '  be  transported  to  another  spot,'  and 
 it  would  change  its  site  at  once :  indeed  [with  such  unwavering  reliance  upon 
 Mark  divine  aid,]  no  task  would  baffle  you.l  t  29  However,"  concluded  he,  "  the 
 IX.  faith  requisite  for  the  expulsion  of  demons,  as  in  the  case  just  now,  [can 
 only  be  attained  in  connexion  with  such  a  devotional  spirit,  as]  is  the  fruit  of 
 frequent  prayer,  and  [with  that  mortification  of  the  natural  inclinations  to 
 which]  fasting,  [when  religiously  observed,  so  eminently  contributes.]  " 
 
 §  To. —  Christ  againt  Predicts  his  Passion. 
 (On  his  Passage  through  northern  Galilee  ;  [June  T\  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 30  Jesus  now  crossed  over  into  Galilee  with  his  disciples,  avoiding  public  notice 
 as  much  as  possible.     [As  they  were  travelling  southward  through  the  country,] 
 
 31  b  his  followers'  minds  being  still  excited  with  the  amazement  produced  by  his 
 recent  wonderful  acts,1  II  Jesus  declared  to  his  disciples  cin  the  most  impressive 
 
 a  Matt,  xvii,  20. 
 
 b  Luke  ix,  43. 
 
 •  Luke  ix,  44. 
 
 »  See  §  61. 
 
 t  Compare  verse  23  (of  Mark  above) . 
 
 J  See  §  72. 
 
 ||  Luke  perhaps  only  means,  that  those  who 
 had  introduced  the  late  cure  of  thedemoniac,  did 
 not  forget  the  surprise  with  which  it  inspired 
 them  (see  Luke  ix,  43  in  §  74) ,  and  that  this  feel- 
 ing strengthened  the  kindred  emotions  raised 
 
 in  the  disciples'  minds  by  the  Transfiguration. — 
 This  private  mode  of  travelling  (probably  by  an 
 unfrequented  route)  seems  to  have  been  sought 
 for  the  purpose  of  more  uninterrupted  opportu- 
 nity to  instruct  his  disciples  concerning  an  event 
 so  well  calculated  to  wean  away  their  minds  from 
 their  worldly  anticipations,  flushed  as  they  may 
 have  been  by  his  late  popularity. 
 
June,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MORE   TUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 177 
 
 dered  every  one  at  all  things  -which 
 Jesus  did,  he  taught  his  disciples 
 and  said  unto  them,  Let  these  say- 
 ings sink  down  into  your  ears :  for  the 
 Son  of  man  is  delivered  into  the 
 hands  of  men,  and  they  shall 
 kill  him ;  and  after  that  he  is 
 killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third 
 day.  And  they  were  exceeding 
 sorry:  32 but  they  understood 
 not  that  saying,  and  were  afraid 
 to  ask  him. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVII. 
 
 Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 
 The  Son  of  man  shall 
 he  betrayed  into  the 
 hands  of  men,  23and 
 they  shall  kill  him; 
 and  the  third  day  he 
 shall  be  raised  again. 
 And  they  were  exceed- 
 ing sorry. 
 
 wondered  every  one  at 
 all  things  which  Jesus 
 did,  he  said  unto  his 
 disciples,  "Let  these 
 sayings  sink  down  in- 
 to your  ears:  for  the 
 Son  of  man  shall  be 
 delivered  into  the 
 hands  of  men.     * 
 
 45  But  they  understood 
 not  this  saying,  and  it 
 
 was  hid  from  them  that  they  perceived  it  not ; 
 
 and  they  feared  to  ask  him  of  that  saying. 
 
 Mark  IX. 
 33  And  he  came  to  Capernaum. 
 
 Section  LXXVI. 
 Matthew  XYII. 
 24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum, 
 they  that  received  trihxite-moneij  came  to 
 
 Peter  and  said,  Doth  not  your  master  pay  tribute  ?  25  He  saith,  Yes. 
 And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus  prevented  him  saying, 
 What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take 
 custom  or  tribute;  of  their  own  children,  or  of  strangers?  26 Peter 
 saith  unto  him,  Of  strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then  are  the  chil- 
 dren free :  27  notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  offend  them,  go  thou  to 
 
 Christ  again  Predicts  his  Passion. 
 Mark  manner, I  that  "the  '  Son  of  Man'  would  shortly  fall  into  the  power  of 
 IX.  those  by  whom  his  life  would  be  taken ;  but  that  on  the  third  succeeding 
 day,  he  would  return  to  life."  "  This  statement  filled  them  with  great  grief  I  [at 
 the  calamity  which  it  seemed  to  forebode] ;  32yet  they  did  not  apprehend  their 
 Master's  full  meaning,  nor  did  they  venture  to  ask  him  6to  resolve  the  mys- 
 tery,1 [lest  he  might  reprehend  them  for  their  dulness  of  understanding.] 
 
 §  76. — The  Sacred  Half-Shekel  miraculously  Provided. 
 
 (Capernaum;  [JimeT]  A.  D.  28.) 
 Matt.  2*Upon  their  arrival  at  Capernaum,  one  of  the  collectors  of  "the  di- 
 XVII.  drach'ma"  [(i.  e.  about  30  cents,)  or  half-shekel  tax  for  the  Temple,c] 
 meeting  Peter  [near  the  house  which  the  rest  of  the  party  had  entered],  asked 
 him,  "Your  Teacher  pays  the  Temple-tax,  does  he  not?"  25"Yes,"  replied 
 Peter,  ["  he  always  does  so ; "]  and  as  he  was  entering  the  house,  [to  report 
 the  demand  to  his  Master,]  Jesus  anticipated  him  with  this  question,  "  Simon, 
 what  is  your  opinion  ?  from  whom  are  kings  in  the  custom  of  exacting  capita- 
 tion or  other  taxes, — from  their  own  children,  or  from  their  subjects  [who  are 
 not  members  of  their  family]?"  20"From  their  subjects,  I  should  certainly 
 say,"  answered  Peter.  "  Then,"  returned  Jesus,  "  their  children  are  evidently 
 exempt  from  such  a  demand ;  [and  I  as  the  Son  of  God  ought  not  therefore  be 
 required  to  pay  a  tax  for  His  Temple.]     27  However,  lest  we  should  give  these 
 
 o  Matt,  xvii,  23.  '■  Luke  ix,  45. 
 
 °  Exod.  xxx,  18.     This  tux  was  notified  to  be  the  Temple,  who  exacted  the  sum;  as  Christ 
 
 paid  regularly  over  the  country  just  before  the  hnd  not  attended  that  festival  this  year,  he  ap- 
 
 Passover,  and  defaulters  were  met  at  the  Paaso-  pears  to  have  been  subsequently  waited  upon 
 
 ver  by  persons  stationed  at  the  Eastern  gate  of  by  the  collector  at  his  home 
 
 12 
 
178 
 
 THIRD  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  77. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVII. 
 
 the  sea  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up  ;  and 
 when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  piece  of  money ; 
 that  take  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 
 
 Section  LXXVIL 
 
 Matthew  XV  111. 
 1  Atthesame  time  came 
 the  disciples  unto  Je- 
 
 Mark  IX. 
 
 33  At  the  same  time  came  the  disciples 
 unto  Jesus :  .  .  .  and  being  in  the 
 house  he  asked  them,  What  was 
 it  that  ye  disputed  among  your- 
 selves by  the  way  ?  3 4  B  ut  they 
 held  their  peace :  for  by  the  way 
 they  had  disputed  among  them- 
 selves who  should  be  the  great- 
 est. And  Jesus  perceiving  the  thought 
 of  their  heart,  again  asked  them,  and 
 they  answered,  We  were  saying,  Who  is 
 the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 
 
 35  And  he  sat  down  and  called 
 
 the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them,  If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same 
 
 shall  be  last  of  all  and  servant  of  all. 
 
 saying,  Who  is  the 
 greatest  in  the  king- 
 dom of  heaven  ? 
 
 Luke  IX. 
 
 46  Then  there  arose  a 
 reasoning  among  them, 
 which  of  them  should 
 be  greatest. 
 
 47  And  Jesus  perceiv- 
 ing the  thought  of 
 their  heart,  .  .  . 
 
 The  Tribute-money  miraculously  Provided. 
 Matt,  collectors  and  their  hierarchal  employers  an  opportunity  to  find  fault; 
 xvii.  do  you  just  go  down  to  the  Lake,  and  drop  in  a  hook  and  line ;  draw 
 out  the  fish  that  first  rises  [to  catch  the  bait],  and  when  you  have  opened  its 
 throat,  you  will  find  in  it  a  stater  [i.  e.  about  60  cents],''  which  you  may  take 
 and  pay  to  the  collectors  for  your  own  tax  as  well  as  mine." 
 
 §  77. —  Christ  Exhorts  his  Contentious  Disciples  to  Mutual  Deference 
 and  Forbearance. 
 
 (Capernaum  ;  [June  f]  A.  D.  28.) 
 Mark  ^When  the  disciples  had  "assembled  again1  in  the  house  [on  Peter's 
 ix.  return  after  satisfying  the  collector's  claim],  Jesus  asked  them,  "  What 
 question  was  it  that  you  were  discussing  so  earnestly  together,  as  we  were 
 walking  toward  the  village  [this  morning]?"  84 They  were  reluctant  to 
 answer,  [being  aware  that  they  merited  a  reproof;]  for  they  had  been  dis- 
 puting, which  of  them  should  have  the  highest  post  [under  the  anticipated 
 "Rei<m  of  the  Divine  Messiah]."  6But  their  Master  had  noticed  their 
 selfish  altercation,!  and  as  he  pressed  the  inquiry,  "they  at  length  faltered 
 out  a  confession,  that  the  subject  of  their  debate  was,  "  who  among  them 
 was  destined  to  the  chief  eminence  in  his  approaching  empire  ? "  I  M  To 
 this  question,  Jesus,  having  taken  a  seat,  and  gathered  them  all  close  about 
 him  [for  special  instruction],  replied,  "  If  any  of  you  is  ambitious  of  being 
 foremost  in  rank,  he  will  gain  the  truest  eminence  among  my  followers,  by 
 taking  the  most  lowly  position,  and  seeking  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  rest."t 
 
 a  Matt,  xviii,  1. 
 
 b  Lulte  ix,  47. 
 
 «  Apparently,  one  accidentally  swallowed  (as    sometimes  found  to  do  with  coin  or  jewels  that 
 far  as  its  size  would  admit)  bv  mistake  for  some    casually  fall  into  the  water, 
 eatable,  as  this  ravenous  class  of  animals  are        t  Compare  Matt,  xx,  26;  xxiii,  11. 
 
June,  A.  D.  28.] 
 
 MOKE   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 179 
 
 MATTHEW  XVIII. 
 
 8  And  Jesus  called  a 
 little  child  unto  him, 
 and  set  him  in  the 
 midst  of  them,  3and 
 said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
 
 MARK  IX. 
 
 36  And  he  took  a  child  and 
 set  him  in  the  midst  of  them : 
 and  when  he  had  taken  him  in 
 his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 
 Except  ye  be  converted  and  become  as 
 little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into 
 the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  whosoever 
 therefore  shall  humble  himself  as  this 
 little  child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the 
 kingdom  of  heaven ;  for  he  that  is  least 
 among  you  all,  the  same  shall  be  great. 
 
 37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
 of  such  children  in  my  name, 
 receiveth  me ;  and  whosoever 
 shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not 
 me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 
 
 38  And  John  answered  him  saying,  Mas- 
 ter, we  saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy 
 name,  and  he  followeth  not  us ;  and  we  for- 
 bade him,  because  he  followeth  not  us. 
 39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not ;  for  there 
 is  no  man  which  shall  do  a  miracle  in  my 
 name,  that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me :  40  for 
 he  that  is  not  against  us,  is  on  our  part. — 
 
 you,  Except  ye  be  con- 
 verted and  become  as 
 little  children,  ye  shall 
 not  enter  into  the  king- 
 dom of  heaven  ;  4  who- 
 soever therefore  shall 
 humble  himself  as  this 
 little  child,  the  same  is 
 greatest  in  the  king- 
 dom of  heaven :  5  and 
 whoso  shall  receive  one 
 such  little  child  in  my 
 name,  receiveth  me. 
 
 LUKE  IX. 
 
 47 .  .  .  took  a  child  and 
 set  him  by  him, 
 
 48  and  said  unto  them, 
 
 Whosoever  shall  re- 
 ceive this  child  in  my 
 name,  receiveth  me ; 
 and  whosoever  shall 
 receive  me,  receiveth 
 him  that  sent  me  :  for 
 he  that  is  least  among 
 you  all,  the  same  shall 
 Be 
 
 be  great. 
 
 49  And  John  answered 
 and  said,  Master,  we  saw  one 
 casting  out  devils  in  thy  name-; 
 and  we  forbade  him,  because  he 
 followeth  not  with  us.  60  And 
 Jesus  said  unto  him,  Forbid  him 
 
 not ;  for  he  that  is  not  against  us, 
 is  for  us. 
 
 A  Child-like  Spirit  Enjoined. 
 Mark    36  Then  "  inviting '  a  child,  who  was  near,  to  come  to  him,    a  Child  a  contrast 
 
 IX.  he  placed  him  in  the  middle  of  the  circle,  and  throwing  t0  Ambition- 
 his  arms  complacently  about  him,1  he  told  them,  6"I  solemnly  assure  you,  that 
 until  you  lay  aside  your  present  worldly  sentiments,  and  adopt  the  unambitious 
 simplicity  that  characterizes  children,  you  will  none  of  you  ever  be  admitted  to 
 the  privileges  of  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah.' '  '  Therefore  it  is  he  who 
 is  willing  to  take  a  subordinate  place  like  this  child,  that  will  become  the  most 
 honoured  under  that  '  Reign ;' '  ''the  one  seemingly  the  most  insignificant  among 
 you  being  really  the  chief  [in  commendable  qualities].!  37  And  [as  connected 
 with  this  duty  of  humility,  I  would  remind  you,0  that]  whoever  treats  with  a 
 kindly  welcome  a  person  of  such  a  child-like  spirit,  as  being  my  follower,  thereby 
 in  effect  exliibits  an  equal  regard  for  me  whom  such  a  one  represents ;  nor  for 
 me  alone,  but  also  for  Him  whose  Ambassador  I  am." 
 
 38  [At  this  injunction  of  a  catholic  spirit,]  John  observed  inquir-  Sectarianism 
 in«ly,  [as  if  to  gain  his  Master's  approval  for  such  an  exception,]  Reproved. 
 u  Teacher,  we  came  across  a  man  lately,  who  was  exorcising  demons  by  assum- 
 ing the  authority  to  pronounce  your  name  as  a  talisman ;  and  we  immediately 
 forbade"  his  doing  so,  because  he  did  not  accompany  us  as  your  follower." 
 83  But  Jesus  replied,  "  You  ought  not  to  have  prohibited  him ;  for  you  may  depend, 
 there  is  no  person,  capable  of  thus  performing  a  miracle  in  my  name,  that  can 
 readily  be  induced  to  join  the  general  detraction  against  me.    ^And  indeed, 
 
 a  Matt,  xviii,  2. 
 
 :  Matt,  xviii,  4. 
 
 °  See  §61.    This  remark  may  have  been  made  arising  from  the  apparent  favour  of  being  se- 
 
 to  counteract  the  jealousy  entertained  by  the  tooted  to  accompany  their  Master  to  the  scene 
 
 rest  toward   Peter,   .lames  and   John,    which  of  his  Transfiguration,— a  partiality  that  may 
 
 seems  to  have  led  to  the  dispute  for  superiority,  have  bred  in  them  some  vanity  (see  §  108). 
 
180 
 
 THIRD  YEAR   OF   CHRIST'S 
 
 [Section  77. 
 
 MARK  IX. 
 
 42  And  "whosoever  shall  offend 
 one  of  these  little  ones  that  be- 
 lieve in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
 that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
 about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 
 into  the  sea : — wo  unto  the  world 
 because  of  offences !  for  it  must  needs 
 be  that  offences  come ;  but  wo  to  that 
 man  by  whom  the  offence  cometh  ! 
 49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 
 with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
 shall  be  salted  with  salt.  60  Salt 
 is  good ;  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
 his  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye 
 season  it  ?  it  is  thenceforth  neither  fit 
 for  the  land,  nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ; 
 but  men  cast  it  out  to  be  trodden  under 
 foot :  ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth. 
 Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and 
 have   peace   one  with   another. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVIII. 
 
 6  But,  whoso  shall  of- 
 fend one  of  these  little 
 ones  which  believe  in 
 me,  it  were  better  for 
 him  that  a  millstone 
 were  hanged  about  his 
 neck,  and  that  he  were 
 drowned  in  the  depth 
 of  the  sea  :  7  wo  unto 
 the  world  because  of 
 offences!  for  it  must 
 needs  be  that  offences 
 come  ;  but  wo  to  that 
 man  by  whom  the  of- 
 fence cometh ! — 
 
 Matthew  V. 
 13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
 earth :  but  if  the  salt 
 have  lost  his  savour, 
 wherewith  shall  it  be 
 salted  ?  it  is  thence- 
 forth good  for  nothing, 
 but  to  be  cast  out,  and 
 to  be  trodden  under 
 foot  of  men. 
 
 Luke  XVII. 
 
 2  It  were  better  for  him 
 that  a  millstone  were 
 hanged  about  his  neck, 
 and  he  cast  into  the 
 sea, than  that  he  should 
 offend  one  of  these  lit- 
 tle ones. — 
 
 1  Then  said  he  unto  the 
 disciples,  It  is  impossi- 
 ble but  that  offences 
 will  come  ;  but  wo  lot- 
 to him  through  whom 
 they  come ! — 
 
 Luke  XIV. 
 
 34  Salt  is  good  ;  but 
 if  the  salt  have  lost 
 his  savour,  wherewith 
 shall  it  be  seasoned? 
 
 35  it  is  neither  fit  for 
 the  land,  nor  yet  for 
 the  dunghill ;  but  men 
 cast  it  out.  .  .  . 
 
 Tenderness  toward  Weak  Believers. 
 Mark    [you  should  have  perceived,  that]  whoever  does  not  side  with  the  party 
 
 ix.  opposed  to  my  cause,  does  in  reality  espouse  it.°  **  [You  Defection  to 
 must  be  careful,  therefore,  not  to  check  the  well-meant  acts  of  such  be  Deprecated, 
 individuals,  lest  you  endanger  their  incipient  attachment  to  me ;  for  I  warn  you, 
 that]  if  any  one  should  be  the  means  of  wantonly  discouraging  or  diverting  even 
 the  most  insignificant  of  my  followers,  [whose  faith  in  me  may  be  as  little  con- 
 firmed as  the  strength  of  this  child,]  a  more  miserable  doom  hereafter  awaits  that 
 instrument  of  apostasy,  than  [he  would  here  experience,]  were  he  plunged  into 
 the  "heart  of  the1  sea,  with  a  "huge'  mill-stone  [i.e.  such  an  upper  mill-stone 
 as  is  turned  by  an  ass]  hung  round  his  neck !  t  *  It  is  indeed  inevitable  that 
 incentives  to  defection  from  my  cause  should  arise  [through  the  pressure  of 
 circumstances  induced  by  human  depravity] ;  but  alas  for  that  person,  none  the 
 less,  in  whose  corrupt  will  originates  the  provocation  !  I  49  [Yes,  my  followers 
 must  be  subjected  to  a  severe  ordeal :]  for,  as  every  sacrificial  offering  is  re- 
 quired to' be  sprinkled  with  salt,  [before  it  can  be  presented  to  God;]  I  so  is 
 each  one  of  my  disciples  to  be  seasoned,  as  it  were,  by  their  fiery  trials  [here 
 for  final  acceptance  in  heaven.  '"Now,  you  know,  the  proverb  says,]  '  Salt 
 is  an  excellent  thing  for  seasoning  purposes ;  but  should  the  salt  used  in  fla- 
 vouring food  become  itself  insipid,  by  what  seasoning  could  its  saltness  be  re- 
 stored?'— cit  is  evidently  worthless  for  any  use,  except  that  of  being  thrown 
 out  over  the  walk, '  dfor  it  is  not  even  fit  for  manuring  the  soil. '  II  "Just  so,  you 
 are  to  be  the  salt  of  society,1  [to  imbue  it  with  the  principles  of  my  religion, 
 and  thus  not  merely  render  your  own  lives  an  acceptable  oblation  to  God,  but 
 also  infuse  a  like  sanctifying  influence  into  others'  minds.     And  to  effect  this,] 
 
 a  Matt. 
 
 b  Malt,  xviii,  1. 
 
 :  Matt,  v,  13. 
 
 d  Luke  xiv,  35. 
 
 Compare  Matt,  xii,  30.  %  Levit.  ii,  13. 
 
 t  In  this  and  the   following  denunciations,  ||  This  tasteless  salt  is  thought  to  have  been  a 
 
 there  appears  to  he  an  indirect  allusion  to  the  coarae  saline  earth  from  the  shores  of  the  Dead 
 
 traitor  Judas;  compare  Matt,  xxvi,  24.  Sea. 
 
June,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  181 
 
 MATTHEW   XVIII. 
 
 10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  say  unto 
 you,  That  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father 
 which  is  in  heaven. —  luke  xvn. 
 
 15  Moreover,  take  heed  to  yourselves :   if  thy      3  Take  heed  to  yourselves  :  if  thy 
 brother  shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and     brother  trespass  against  thee,  re- 
 tell him  his  fault   between  thee  and  him     buke  him ; 
 alone ;   if   he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast 
 
 gained  thy  brother  ;    and  if  he  repent,  forgive      and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 
 him.     16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then 
 
 take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  wit- 
 nesses every  word  may  be  established  :  n  and  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
 them,  tell  it  unto  the  church ;  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let 
 him  be  unto  thee  as  a  heathen  man  and  a  publican :  18  verily  I  say  unto 
 you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven ; 
 and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
 
 The  Salt  of  Divine  Grace. 
 Mark  you  must  retain  the  salt  of  spirituality  in  your  hearts,  being  especially 
 IX.  careful  to  preserve  harmony  among  yourselves,  [which  so  eminently 
 Matt,  promotes  religious  steadfastness.  10To  avoid  all  collisions,  therefore, 
 XVIII.  which  would  lead  any  to  abandon  my  cause,]  beware  of  treating  with 
 disparagement  any  one  of  these  my  followers,  however  inferior  they  may  ap- 
 pear ;  for  I  assure  you,  that  in  the  celestial  world  the  representative  angels  of 
 even  the  least  noted  among  them,  are  ever  high  in  the  favour  of  my  Heavenly 
 Father. 
 
 15 "  [A  like  spirit of  "cautious'  forbearance  should  be  exercised  Excommunication 
 even  toward  offenders,  lest  a  too  great  severity  should  precipi-  Regulated. 
 tate  their  fall.]  °  Should  it  happen,  therefore,  that  any  one  of  your  religious 
 associates  should  [so  far  yield  to  frailty  as  to]  commit  a  wilful  injury  against 
 you,  [the  true  measures  of  redress  which  you  are  to  take,  are  as  follows  :]  First 
 repair  to  him  frankly,  and  calmly  endeavour  to  convince  him  of  his  misconduct 
 "by  a  suitable  admonition1  in  private ;t  in  case  he  heeds  your  remonstrance 
 "and  penitently  acknowledges  his  fault,  you  are  to  forgive  him  sincerely,! — 
 and  by  this  course  you  will  have  won  him  back  to  rectitude  and  fellowship. 
 16  Should  he  withstand  your  efforts,  however,  to  correct  him  in  this  way,  you 
 must  then  go  to  him  again,  taking  with  you  one  or  two  other  members  of  your 
 fraternity,  [avIiosc  counsels  would  be  likely  to  be  influential  with  him ;]  so  that 
 4  by  the  testimony  of  two  or  three  witnesses  the  whole  evidence  may  be  con- 
 firmed' [respecting  his  duty  and  reparation].!  17  Should  he  also  prove  contu- 
 macious under  their  reproof,  you  are  next  to  lay  the  matter  before  the  congre- 
 gation [of  saints  to  which  you  belong,  and  obtain  their  decision  respecting  it]  ; 
 and  if  he  continues  refractory  against  their  sentence  likewise,  you  are  [finally, 
 hat  not  till  then,  to  cease  to  treat  him  with  fraternal  association,  and  are]  to 
 regard  him  as  an  irreligious  man  like  a  heathen  or  tax-gatherer.  18[In  such 
 cases  of  excision  from  your  brotherhood,]  1  assure  you  [the  subject  of  it  incurs 
 the  fearful  weight  of  the  authority  with  which  I  lately  declared  you  invested  in 
 a  corporate  capacity],  that  '  whatever  persons  you  bolt  out  from  the  pale  of  my 
 earthly  church,  will  also  be  excluded  in  the  counsels  of  heaven;'  and  the  same 
 
 >i  Lake  xvii,  3. 
 »  Compare  Gal.  vi,  1 ;  2  Cor.  ii,  7  ;  James  v,  20.  t  See  Levit.  xix,  17.       \  Deut.  xix,  15. 
 
182  third  year  of  Christ's  [Section  77. 
 
 MATTHEW  XVIII. 
 
 19  Ao-ain  I  say  unto  you,  That  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touch- 
 ing anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father 
 which  is  in  heaven ;  20  for  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in 
 my  name,  there  am  T  in  the  midst  of  them. 
 
 21  Then  came  Peter  to  him  and  said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 
 sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  till  seven  luke  xvii. 
 
 times  ?      22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not      *And  if  he  trespass  against  thee 
 ,,  TT    ,■■,  *:_„  •  i       .    u„±        seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven 
 
 unto  thee,  Until  seven  times  m  a  day  ,  but,  times  fn  a  day  turn  £gain  to  thee 
 Until  seventy  times  seven.  23  Therefore  is  saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt  for- 
 the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a  cer-  Slve  him- 
 tain  king,  which  woxdd  take  account  of  his  servants  ;  2i  and  when  he  had 
 begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him  which  owed  him  ten  thou- 
 sand talents  ;  25  but  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded 
 him  to  be  sold  and  his  wife  and  children  and  all  that  he  had,  and  pay- 
 ment to  be  made  :  26  the  servant  therefore  fell  down  and  worshipped  him 
 saying,  Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all ;  27  then 
 the  lord  of  that  servant  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  loosed  him 
 
 Validity  of  Ecclesiastical  Acts. 
 Matt,  is  true  of  admission.0  M  And  furthermore  I  assure  you  that  [so  far  from 
 XVIII.  the  whole  religious  assembly  with  which  you  are  connected  being  inva- 
 riably necessary  to  be  present,  in  such  ecclesiastical  determinations  as  are  con- 
 templated by  this  graDt  of  jurisdiction],  in  case  only  two  of  you  [are  able  to 
 meet  for  the  deliberation,  and  they]  concur  in  any  such  measure  concerning 
 my  church  here  on  earth,  their  decision  and  prayer  for  its  accomplishment 
 shall  be  effectual  through  my  Heavenly  Father's  ratifying  power;  20for  in  fine, 
 wherever  even  so  small  a  number  as  two  or  three  of  my  sincere  followers  may 
 be  convened  to  carry  out  the  purposes  of  my  religion,  my  divine  presence  is 
 guarantied  [to  crown  their  proceedings  with  success." 
 
 21  Wishing  to  know  how  far  this  lenity  toward  offenders  was  to  Forgiveness 
 extend,]  Peter,  approaching  more  closely,  asked,  "  Master,  how 
 often  may  one  of  my  brother  disciples,  who  has  inflicted  an  injury  upon  me,  be 
 forgiven  "on  profession  of  penitence,1 — as  many  as  seven  times?"  22 Jesus 
 replied,  "  I  do  not  mean  merely  to  say  that  you  must  forgive  him  [with  great 
 patience,  even  were  it]  seven  times  "  in  one  day ; '  but  indefinitely  oftener,  even 
 seventy  times  seven,  [if  he  afford  you  occasion.]  2"In  respect  to  this  feature  of 
 clemency,  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah '  itself  may  be  com-  The  two  Insol- 
 pared  to  some  king,  who  might  wish  to  settle  accounts  with  his  vent  Debtors. 
 fiscal  officers.  24In  execution  of  this  purpose,  one  of  them  is  brought  before 
 him,  who  is  deficient  [it  may  be,  an  enormous  amount,  as]  ten  thousand  talents 
 [i.  e.  of  silver,  about  $9,000,000].  25  As  he  has  no  means  of  making  up  the  ar- 
 rearage, his  sovereign  orders  him  to  be  sold  into  bondage,  together  with  liis  wife 
 and  children,  and  all  his  property  likewise  to  be  confiscated,  and  the  proceeds 
 to  be  applied  toward  liquidating  the  debt.  26  At  this  rigid  sentence,  the  culprit 
 officer  prostrating  himself  humbly  before  his  royal  master,  begs  him,  '  Indulge 
 me  with  time  [to  settle  my  affairs],  and  I  will  try  to  pay  you  the  full  amount.' 
 27  Pitying  his  case,  the  king  releases  him  from  custody,  and  remits  the  entire 
 
 a  Luke  xvii,  4. 
 
 o  See  §  72. 
 
Sept.,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  183 
 
 MATTHEW  XVIII. 
 
 and  forgave  him  the  debt.  28  But  the  same  servant  went  out  and  found 
 one  of  his  fellow-servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred  pence ;  and  he 
 laid  hands  on  him  and  took  Mm  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me  [that] 
 thou  owest :  29  and  his  fellow-servant  fell  down  [at  his  feet,]  and  be- 
 sought him  saying,  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all ; 
 30  and  be  would  not,  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay 
 the  debt.  31  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
 very  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done :  32  then 
 his  lord,  after  that  he  had  called  him,  said  unto  him,  0  thou  wicked 
 servant,  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst  me ;  33  should- 
 est  not  thou  also  have  had  compassion  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I 
 had  pity  on  thee  ?  34  And  his  lord  was  wroth  and  delivered  him  to  the 
 tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him :  35  so  likewise 
 shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from  your  hearts  for- 
 give not  every  one  his  brother  their  trespasses. 
 
 Section  LXXVIII.— Luke  X. 
 1  After  these  things,  the  Lord  appointed  other  seventy  also,  and  sent 
 
 them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city  and  place  whither  he 
 
 « 
 
 The  Unmerciful  Servant. 
 Matt,  sum  due.  28Now  suppose  this  same  officer  goes  out  from  the  scene  of  this 
 xviii.  discharge,  and  meeting  one  of  his  fellow  officers,  who  chances  to  owe  him 
 the  trifling  sum  of  one  hundred  dena'rii  [i.  e.  about  SI 5],  he  seizes  him  by  the 
 throat,  fiercely  bidding  him,  'Pay  me  instantly  what  you  owe  me!'  29The 
 poor  fellow  falls  before  him,  imploring  him  in  like  manner,  '  Allow  me  a  little 
 time  [to  collect  in  what  is  owing  me],  and  I  will  pay  you  the  whole  amount.' 
 30  But  the  creditor  refuses,  and  in  default  of  immediate  payment  goes  and  gets 
 him  thrown  into  jail,  to  lie  there  till  he  should  pay  the  debt.  31  The  associate 
 officers,  witnessing  the  transaction,  are  so  shocked  at  the  creditor's  inhumanity, 
 that  they  indignantly  report  it  to  their  sovereign,  32  who  immediately  summons 
 him  before  him,  and  thus  addresses  him,  '  Vile  menial,  I  compassionately  can- 
 celled my  large  claim  against  you,  at  your  earnest  entreaty ;  ^why  then,  did 
 you  not  treat  your  fellow  officer  with  a  like  commiseration  ? '  34  Then  revoking 
 the  late  discharge,  his  incensed  master  commands  him  to  be  incarcerated  till  a 
 'payment  of  the  full  amount  should  he  enforced. — 35In  a  similar  vindictive 
 manner,"  concluded  Jesus,  "will  your  Heavenly  Father  conduct  himself  toward 
 you  [as  to  your  own  crimes  against  Him],  if  you  do  not  each  cordially  forgive 
 your  fellow  the  misdemeanours  committed  against  you,  [but  acknowledged  with 
 sorrow.]  " 
 
 §  78.  —  The  Mission  of  the  Seventy.0 
 
 ([Capernaum?];    [early  in  September  f]    A.  D.  28.) 
 
 Like    '  Some  time  after  these  occurrences,  [being  about  to  travel  in  a  somewhat 
 
 x.      new  district,]   Jesus  appointed  seventy  of  his  most  reliable  followers, 
 
 exclusive  of  the  previously  nominated  Apostles,  t  and  sent  them  in  pairs  by 
 
 ';  This  event  is  placed  here,  I ause  it  is  OTi-  found  in  his  contemplated  visit  to  Jerusalem, 
 
 dent  that  their  rttotrrn  (which  Luke  gives  in  con-  this  alone  Intervening.  —  The  number  seventy 
 
 burnous  order,  in  verse  17.)  could  not  have  fol-  was  apparently  chosen  from  its  correspondence 
 
 lowed  immediately:  and  in  verse  1  it  issnid  that,  with  that  of  the  members  of  the  San'hedrim. 
 
 Christ  sent  the  Seventy  in  advance  of  himself,  Compare  Numb,  xi,  16. 
 
 thus  referring  to  a  journey  which  can  only  be  t  Sec  §§  44,  01. 
 
184  third  year  of  Christ's  [Section  78. 
 
 LUKE  X. 
 
 himself  would  come.     2  Therefore  said  he 
 
 unto  them,  ...  3  Go  your  ways ;  behold,  Matthew  X. 
 
 I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves :     "  Beh°ld>,  *  s^clf  Y°u  f°rth  £8 
 J  i  ?       i  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be 
 
 be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as  e  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and 
 doves,  harmless  as  doves. — 
 
 Matthew  VII. 
 6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls 
 before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  again  and 
 rend  you. 
 
 MATTHEW  X. 
 
 23  But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  another :  for 
 verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
 
 have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel  JoHN  ^nT 
 
 till  the  Son  of  man   be  come.  Luke  VI.             "Verily  verily  I  say 
 
 24  The  disciple  is  not  above  hi8  40The  disciple  is  not  untoyou,  The  servant 
 master,  nor  the  servant  above  above  his  master  ;  is  not  greater  than  his 
 ...  ,  .  lord,  neither  he  that 
 his    lord,    neither  he  that  is  sent  ;s  sent  greater  than  he 
 
 greater  than  he  that  sent  him ;  that  sent  him. 
 
 » 
 The  Commission  of  the  Seventy. 
 
 Luke  various  routes  in  advance  of  him,  [to  prepare  the  inhabitants  of  each  town 
 X.  and  region  for  his  intended  visit.]  °  2  The  charge  that  he  delivered  to  them 
 was  of  the  following  purport:  3"  Go  forth  [to  your  assigned  sphere  of  labour, 
 remembering  that]  I  am  sending  you  like  defenceless  sheep  among  prowling 
 wolves ;  "it  behooves  you  therefore,  to  conduct  yourselves  with  the  circumspec- 
 M att.  tion  of  the  serpent,  coupled  with  the  inofFensiveness  of  the  dove.  I  6  [Ex- 
 vn.  ercise  the  unprovoking  discretion  of  the  proverb,  in  the  reserved  com- 
 munication of  the  precious  truths  of  your  sacred  message  to  men  of  unholy  and 
 orovelling  minds,]  '  not  to  deal  out  the  consecrated  flesh  of  sacrifices  to  pro- 
 fane dogs ;  nor  offer  pearls  to  swine,  who  would  only  trample  the  jewels  in  the 
 mire  with  their  feet,  and  then  turning  round  with  disappointed  voracity  tear  in 
 Matt,  pieces  the  luckless  donors.'  23  Yet,  [doubtless,  despite  your  utmost  care, 
 X.  you  will  often  be  assailed  with  opposition ;  and]  when  the  inhabitants 
 of  one  town  malignantly  reject  your  message,  then  you  must  make  your  escape 
 to  the  next  town  on  your  route; — I  assure  you,  you  will  not  have  more  than 
 time  enouo-h  to  complete  the  circuit  of  the  cities  of  Judea  and  Pere'a,  before 
 the  consummation  of  the  mission  of  the  '  Son  of  Man.'  t    "*  [But  you  must  not 
 
 a  Mutt,  x,  16. 
 
 o  The  contemplated  region  of  Christ's  travels  its  influence  all  over  the  land,  that  they  had  in 
 
 to  which  they  preceded  him,  was  apparently  despair  "turned  to  the  Gentiles,"  and  even  gone 
 
 that  of  Pere'a  and  Judea  (where  he  spent  the  far  and  wide  among  them,  long  before  A.  D.  70. 
 
 greater  part  of  the  remaining  six  months  of  his  The  only  other  plausible  explanation  of  I  Ihrist'a 
 
 ministry),  some  of  these  precursors  probably  prophecy  here,    (besides  the  one  which  I  have 
 
 proceeding  through  Samaria  and  there  crossing  proposed,)  is,    that  by  the  time   the   Seventy 
 
 over,  others  continuing  on  through  Judea,  while  should  have  accomplished  their  tour,  their  Mas- 
 
 the  rest  may  have  passed  over  directly  from  Ga-  ter  would  rejoin  them  at  some  appointed  place 
 
 lileo.—  The  terms  of  the  commission  here  given,  of  rendezvous.     But  the  phrase,  "  Son  of  Man 
 
 (as  well  as  those  at  §  61,)  are  very  much  inter-  will  come,"  will  not  bear  such  an  interpreta- 
 
 mingled  by  the   Evangelists.     I 'have   endea-  tion:  its  import  is  always  more  emphatic;  for 
 
 voured  to  arrange  the  injunctions  in  their  most  in  the  only  passages  where  it  occurs  in  the  New 
 
 probable  position,  according  to  their  affinity.  Testament,   (besides  the  text,)  it  is  exclusively 
 
 t  Most  interpreters  understand  this  to  refer  used  to  denote  either  Christ's  appearance  as  the 
 
 to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem :    but  it  is  not  Messiah    (Matt,   xi,   9;    Luke  vii,  34  ;    lx,56; 
 
 true  that  the  propagators  of  Christianity  had  xix,  10),  or  else  in  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem 
 
 not  canvassed  the  whole  of  Palestine  previous  and  the  general  judgment  thereby  prefigured 
 
 to  that  event;  for  they  had  so  effectually  tried  (see  §  123). 
 
Sept.,  A.  D.  28.J  more  public  ministry.  185 
 
 MATTHEW  X.  LUKE  VI. 
 
 25  it  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  is  perfect,      but  every   one   that  is  perfect, 
 that  lie  be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant  as     shall  he  as  his  master, 
 his  lord :  if  they  have  called  the  master  of 
 
 the  house  Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his  house- 
 hold !     26  Fear  them  not  therefore.  .  .  . 
 
 Section  LXXIX.— John  VII. 
 2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  tabernacles  was  at  hand :  3his  brethren  there- 
 fore said  unto  him,  Depart  hence  and  go  into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples 
 also  may  see  the  works  that  thou  doest :  4  for  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
 any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known  openly ;  if  thou 
 do  these  things,  show  thyself  to  the  world :  5  (for  neither  did  his  breth- 
 ren believe  in  him.)  6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My  time  is  not  yet 
 come,  but  your  time  is  always  ready ;  7  the  world  cannot  hate  you,  but 
 me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it  that  the  works  thereof  are  evil  : 
 
 The  Unpopularity  of  Christ's  Service. 
 Matt,  be  disheartened  by  persecution :  you  know,]  '  no  disciple  is  of  greater 
 X.  importance  than  his  teacher,  nor  the  slave  than  Ms  master,  "  nor  an  am- 
 bassador than  the  principal ;' '  °  23  but  the  highest  lot  that  a  subordinate, h however 
 faithful,1  can  expect,  is  to  share  the  fortunes  of  his  superior  :t  since  my  adversa- 
 ries have  nicknamed  me,  the  head  of  the  family,  Baal'zebuo,X  how  much  more 
 likely  will  they  be  to  stigmatize  you,  the  members  of  that  family !  2G  Do  not 
 lose  your  courage,  therefore,  [if  you  should  be  subjected  to  a  like  treatment 
 with  myself.]" 
 
 §  79. —  Christ's  Final  Departure  from  Galilee  for  Jerusalem,  with  the 
 Incidents  on  the  Journey.  II 
 
 (Galilee  and  Samaria  ;  latter  part  of  September,  A.  D.  28.) 
 .Tohn  2The  Jewish  Festival  of  "  Tabernacles"  was  now  approaching;  aceord- 
 vn.  ingly  3Jesus's  younger  [kalf-]brothers,  H  5  although  not  convinced  [as 
 yet]  00  of  his  full  character  as  the  Messiah,  still  [hoping  to  derive  much  temporal 
 advantage  from  his  evident  rank  as  a  prophet,]  3 urged  him,  "  The  best  course 
 for  you  to  take,  is  to  quit  this  section  of  country,  [where  your  popularity  is 
 waning],  and  visit  Judea;  so  as  to  give  your  adherents  there  an  opportunity  of 
 witnessing  the  miracles  which  you  are  engaged  in  effecting,  [and  thus  increase 
 their  attachment  as  well  as  number:]  4it  is  certainly  bad  policy  for  any  one, 
 who  desires  to  gain  personal  celebrity,  to  perform  his  official  acts  in  compara- 
 tive obscurity ;  you  should  exhibit  the  signal  miracles  you  are  achieving,  to  the 
 public  at  the  metropolis."  °To  this  misconceived  advice,  Jesus  replied,  "  No 
 favourable  occasion  for  my  visiting  Judea  has  yet  occurred  this  year,tt  but  you 
 have  always  an  opportunity  of  repairing  thither  without  any  apprehension ;  7for 
 an  irreligious  community  like  that,  is  not  likely  to  molest  you  in  your  stay  among 
 them,  [since  your  sentiments  and  plans  so  well  coincide  with  their  own,] — but 
 for  me  they  entertain  an  implacable  hatred,  because  I  am  in  the  habit  of  re- 
 ft John  xiii,  16.  A  Loke  vi,  40. 
 
 °  Although  this  is  an  adage,  and  not  inap-  ||  The  order  of  Lake  is  here  resumed;  see  note 
 
 propriate  bo  the  connexion  of  the  passage  in  to  the  title  of  Chapter  VI.    The  incident  of  the 
 
 John,  yet  I  have  preferred  avoiding  a  repeti-  Lepers  is  inserted  here,  because  there  is  no 
 
 tion,  especially  as  (his)  verse  20  evidently  be-  mention  of  any  subsequent  visit  to  Samaria. 
 
 longs  elsewhere.  1T  See  the  Table  in  the  note  at  the  end  of  §  9. 
 
 t  Compare  Matt,  xix,  29;  John  xiv,  3;  xvii,  24.  c0  See  Acts  i,  14. 
 
 J  See  §§  51,  59.  ft  See  §  06. 
 
186  third  year  of  Christ's  [Section  19. 
 
 8  go  ye  up  unto  this  feast ;  I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast,  for  my  time 
 is  not  yet  full  come.  9  When  he  had  said  these  words  unto  them,  he 
 abode  still  in  Galilee:  10but  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up,  then 
 went  he  also  up  unto  the  feast ;  not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 
 
 Luke  IX.  Matthew  XIX. 
 
 51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  time  was     1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
 come   that   he    should    be   received   up,   he      Jesus  had  finished  these  sayings, 
 steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,     he  departed  from  Galilee, . . . 
 52  and  sent  messengers  before  his  face  :  and 
 
 they  went  and  entered  into  a  village  of  the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready 
 for  him  ;  53  and  they  did  not  receive  him,  because  his  face  was  as  though 
 he  would  go  to  Jerusalem.  54  And  when  his  disciples  James  and  John 
 saw  this,  they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to  come  down 
 from  heaven  and  consume  them,  even  as  Elias  did '?  55  But  he  turned 
 and  rebuked  them  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are 
 of :  56  for  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save 
 them.     And  they  went  to  another  village. 
 
 Luke  XVII. 
 
 11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed  through 
 
 Christ's  Delay  in  Visiting  Jerusalem. 
 John     proving  their  wicked  practices.'5     8It  is  well  enough  for  you  to  attend 
 VII.      the  coming  Festival ;  but  I  shall  not  accompany  you  thus  publicly,  for 
 the  suitable  period  is  not  just  yet  ai'rived,  [when  I  can  judiciously  go  thither.]" 
 
 9  With  this  vindication  of  his  course,  he  continued  still  for  several  days  in  Gali- 
 lee ;  10  but  soon  after  his  brothers  had  left  for  the  capital,  he  also  [found  himself 
 so  situated  that  he]  ventured  to  make  the  visit,  f  by  avoiding  all  publicity,  and 
 travelling  in  as  retired  a  manner  as  possible. 
 
 Luke  51  Accordingly,  as  the  time  for  his  predicted  ascension!  was  now  not 
 IX.  far  distant,  Jesus  finally  "quitted  Galilee,1  and  resolutely  turned  his 
 steps  toward  Jerusalem.  52  On  his  journey,  he  adopted  the  plan  of  sending 
 some  of  his  disciples  in  advance  to  the  various  villages  of  Samaria  through 
 which  he  was  to  pass,  in  order  that  they  might  privately  prepare  accommoda- 
 tions for  him.  53  On  one  occasion,  upon  the  application  of  his  vindictiveness 
 messengers  at  a  certain  village,  the  inhabitants  refused  to  enter-  Checked, 
 tain  him,  because  he  was  directing  his  course  toward  Jerusalem,  [a  place  of 
 worship  for  which  they  entertained  the  most  rancorous  jealousy.]  II  MAt  this 
 exhibition  of  inhospitable  scorn,  two  of  his  disciples,  the  brothers  James  and 
 John,  were  so  incensed,  that  they  proposed,  "  Master,  with  your  authorizing 
 leave,  we  will  bid  the  lightning  fall  from  heaven,  and  consume  this  village  of 
 heathen  miscreants ! — just  as  Elijah  once  did."  IT  65But  Jesus  turned  to  them 
 with  this  rebuke,  "  Ah,  you  little  think  what  an  unholy  temper  such  resent- 
 ment betrays  ! — 56the  '  Son  of  Man'  has  not  visited  the  earth  for  the  purpose 
 of  destroying  human  life,  but  to  rescue  man  from  endless  death."  He  therefore 
 calmly  proceeded  with  his  disciples  to  the  next  village. 
 
 Luke  uIn  continuing  his  journey  toward  Jerusalem,  while  pass-  Ten  Lepers 
 xvir.    ing   through  the  middle  of  Samaria,  after  leaving  Gali-      Cured. 
 
 a  Matt,  jrix,  1. 
 
 °  See  §§  25,  40,  42.  J  See  §§  65,  72,  75. 
 
 t  The  roads  being  comparatively  destitute  of      ||  See  John  iv,  9. 
 travellers  after  all  had  gone  to  the  Feast.  If  2  Kings  i,  10, 12.   The  cases  were  quite  unlike. 
 
Sept.,  A.  D.  28.]  more  public  ministry.  187 
 
 LUKE  XVII. 
 
 the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.  12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
 village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off: 
 13  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices  and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on 
 us.  l*  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  show  yourselves 
 unto  the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  they  went,  they  were 
 cleansed.  15  And  one  of  them,  .  .  .  16 .  .  .  (and  he  was  a  Samaritan,) — 
 15  .  .  .  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and  with  a  loud 
 voice  glorified  God,  16  and  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him 
 thanks.  .  .  .  n  And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ? 
 but  where  are  the  nine  ?  18  there  are  not  found,  that  returned  to  give 
 glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger.  19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise,  go 
 thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
 
 CHAPTER  VI. PORTION  II. 
 
 CHRIST'S    SUBSEQUENT    ITINERANCY    THROUGH    JUDEA    AND    PERE'A.° 
 
 (Time,  six  months  less  one  iveeJc.) 
 
 Section  LXXX. — John  VII. 
 
 11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he? 
 
 Gratitude  of  the  Samaritan  Leper. 
 Lttke  lee,t  uas  he  was  entering  a  certain  village,  ten  men  afflicted  with  leprosy 
 XVII.  met  him,  but  keeping  at  the  prescribed  distance,  [to  prevent  contamina- 
 tion. I  13  They  immediately  recognized  him,]  and  cried  out,  "  O  Master  Jesus,  in 
 compassion  cure  us  !"  14On  seeing  from  whom  the  request  came,  Jesus  bade 
 them  acquiescingly,  "  Go  and  show  yourselves  to  the  priests  [of  your  respective 
 villages]  ."l|  No  sooner  had  they  started  to  obey  the  direction,  than  they  were 
 restored  from  their  contagious  malady.  15  One  of  their  number, — 16  who  chanced 
 moreover  to  be  a  Samaritan, — 15on  finding  himself  recovered,  hastened  back  to 
 his  benefactor,  loudly  praising  God  as  he  went,  16  and  falling  prostrate  at  Jesus's 
 feet,  humbly  poured  out  his  grateful  acknowledgments  for  the  merciful  cure. 
 17  Jesus  rejoined  [in  a  tone  of  surprise  to  the  bystanders],  "  Were  there  not  ten  of 
 them  that  were  restored? — where,  then,  are  the  other  nine?  18Are  none  of 
 them  to  be  found,  that  are  disposed  to  return  and  give  to  God  the  praise  of  their 
 recovery,  except  this  single  foreigner  ? "  a9  Then  addressing  the  thankful  pa- 
 tient, he  said,  "  You  may  now  rise  and  return  home ;  it  is  your  confidence  in 
 me  that  has  restored  you  to  health." 
 
 §  80. —  Christ's  Public  Teaching  at  the  Festival  of  Tabernacles,  with  the 
 Connected  Incidents.^ 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  [Court  of  the  Women  ?]  ;   Wednesday,  September  24,  to  Sunday, 
 September  28,  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 John     "When  the  Festival  began,  the  Jewish  leaders  instituted    Public  Opinion 
 VII.     a  search  for  Jesus,  [with  the  design  of  executing  their  plot   concernmg  him. 
 
 Bee  the  note  to  the  title  of  Chap.  VI,  p.  154.  ||  See  Levit.  xiv,  2. 
 
 t  This  being  "as  lie  went  to  Jerusalem,"  the  \\  The  "  Feast  of  Tabernacles"  began  on  the 
 route  could  not  of  course  have  been  through  15th  day  of  the  7th  month  (Tisri),  and  con- 
 Samaria  first  and  Galilee  next,  as  the  order  of  tinned  (including  all  its  exercises)  till  the7th  day 
 the  words  seems  at  first  to  imply.  thereafter,   both  inclusive  (Levit.  xxiii,  34-36)*. 
 
 %  See  Lcvit.  xiii,  40 ;  Numb,  v,  2,  3.  The  Paschal  Full  Moon    (middle  of  the  first 
 
last  six  months  of  [Section  80. 
 
 12  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the  people  concerning  him  :  for 
 some  said,  He  is  a  good  man ;  others  said,  Nay,  but  he  deceiveth  the 
 people :  13  howbeit  no  man  spake  openly  of  him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 
 14  Now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple 
 and  tauo-ht :  15  and  the  Jews  marvelled  saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 
 letters,  having  never  learned?  16  Jesus  [.  .  .]  answered  them  and  said, 
 My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me :  1T  if  any  man  will  do  his 
 will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God  or  whether  I 
 speak  of  myself :  18  he  that  speaketh  of  himself,  seeketh  his  own  glory  ; 
 but  he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no 
 unrighteousness  is  in  him.  19Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and 
 yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law  ?    why  go   ye   about  to  kill   me  ? 
 
 Contradictory  Remarks  respecting  Christ. 
 John  against  him,°  supposing  he  would  be  likely  to  be  present.  As  they  went 
 VII.  around  through  the  crowd  in  this  manner,  inquiring,  "  Where  is  that  pre- 
 tender?"] ^the  populace  began  to  whisper  among  themselves  concerning  him; 
 some  remarking,  "  I  believe  he  is  really  a  good  man,"  while  others  as  strenuously 
 objected,  "  Far  from  it ;  he  is  a  popular  impostor ! "  13None  of  his  partisans,  how- 
 ever, dared  profess  their  sentiments  publicly  in  his  favour,  being  restrained  by 
 their  fear  of  the  Jewish  hierarchy,  [who  were  evidently  bent  upon  bis  destruction.] 
 "Having  waited  till  the  Festival  had  half-way  progressed,  Jesus  now  ap- 
 peared at  the  capital,  and  immediately  proceeding  to  the  [Women's]  Court  of 
 the  Temple,  commenced  instructing  the  people  assembled  there.  15  [The  depth 
 of  thought  and  information  displayed  in]  his  discourse  surprised  the  Jews  of 
 the  hio-her  class  who  heard  him,  and  suggested  the  inquiry,  "  How  comes  he  to 
 be  so  expert  in  theological  science,  without  having  ever  received  a  literary 
 education?"  16To  the  disparaging  tone  of  this  remark,  Jesus  vindication  of 
 rejoined,  "  The  doctrines  which  I  deliver,  are  not  my  own  unsup-  hls  Teachings, 
 ported  assertions,  but  are  prescribed  and  corroborated  by  Him  whose  messenger 
 I  am.  17  Let  but  a  person  comply  with  the  will  of  God  [as  made  known  by 
 ine,]  and  his  experience  will  soon  satisfy  him  whether  my  instructions  are  of  a 
 divine  origin,  or  the  sheer  suggestions  of  my  own  fancy.  "Besides,  every 
 one  whose  teaching  is  thus  merely  self-prompted,  is  observed  to  aim  at  en- 
 hancing his  own  fame ;  whereas  he  who  studies  to  promote  the  honour  of  Him 
 whose  legate  he  is,  cannot  be  other  than  a  trust-worthy  teacher,  and  entirely  un- 
 affected by  any  sinister  motive. — 19[Your  objections  of  immorality  against  me," 
 continued  Jesus,t  "  are  utterly  inconsistent  with  your  own  conduct.]  Was  it  not 
 Moses,  [ — whose  injunctions  I  am  constantly  upholding, — ]  t  that  delivered  to 
 your  forefathers  the  Law  ?  and  yet  [with  all  your  loud  professions  of  regard 
 for  his  precepts,]  every  one  of  your  bierarcbal  party  is  in  the  habit  of  grossly 
 violating  those  divine  statutes.ll  [If  you  entertain  such  a  reverence  for  that 
 sacred  canon,  let  me  ask  you  one  question,]  Why  are  you  all  the  time  trying 
 
 month  Nisan)  of  this  year,  occurred  (see  the    Hence,  the  1st  of  Tisri  began  with  the  sunset 
 mode  of  computation  in  §  17),—  of  September  7,  and  the  15th  Tisri  with  that  of 
 
 March     29,    Bh.  8«m.  a.m.  September 21. 
 
 Half  lunation 14,18  22  °  See  §  66. 
 
 New  Moon  March    u  11       4~  t  Reverting  to  tbeir  hackneyed  imputations 
 
 6  lunations m'    4  24  to  that  eflect  i  see  §§  38,  40,  41,  48,  51,  57. 
 
 191  is  28  t  See  §5  45,  67. 
 
 6  following  months    184  ||  Compare   Matt,  xxiii,  3-32;    John  viii,  7; 
 
 New  Moon,  Sept.        t7~8  *8>-  M-  Eom-  "'  21-24.      See  a'-SO  §  45. 
 
Sept.,  A.  D.  28.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 20  The  people  answered  and  said,  Thou  hast  a  devil ;  who  goeth  about  to 
 kill  thee  ?  21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  have  done  one  work, 
 and  ye  all  marvel.  22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you  circumcision,  (not 
 because  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers ;)  and  ye  on  the  sabbath-day 
 circumcise  a  man :  23  if  a  man  on  the  sabbath-day  receive  circumcision, 
 that  the  law  of  Moses  should  not  be  broken ;  are  ye  angry  at  me,  be- 
 cause I  have  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 
 24  Judge  not  according  to  the  appearance,  but  judge  righteous  judgment. 
 25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  tbis  he  whom  they 
 seek  to  kill  ?  26  but  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto 
 him.  Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the  [very]  Christ?  27  how- 
 beit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is ;  but  when  Christ  cometh,  no  man 
 knoweth  whence  he  is.     28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple,  as  he  taught, 
 
 Inconsistent  Sticklers  for  the  Law. 
 
 Johm     to  murder  me,  in  defiance  of  it  ?  "  °     20 "  You  must  be  out  of  your  senses," 
 
 vii.      scornfully  replied  the  [disaffected  part  of  the]  crowd ;  "  who  is  '  trying  to 
 
 murder  you?'"     21  Jesus  proceeded,  [overlooking  the  people's  misapplication 
 
 of  his  charge  to  themselves  instead  of  their  leaders :  "  Just  look  at  the  frivolous 
 
 nature  of  your  cavils ;  for  instance,]  the  signal  cure  that  I  effected  some  time 
 
 since,  in  this  city,  only  gave  your  Council  an  occasion  of  indignant  surprise, 
 
 [because  it  was  performed  on  the  sabbath.]  t     -"  But  Moses  himself  (or  rather, 
 
 in  conformity  with  the  patriarchal  institution  that  was  of  established  authority 
 
 long  prior  to  his   legislation  X)    enjoined  the  rite  of  circumcision  upon  your 
 
 nation,  in  so  obligatory  a  manner  that  you  never  wave  the  ceremony  [though 
 
 the  prescribed  day  for  its  observance  should  fall]  on  the  sabbath.  II     23If,  then, 
 
 you  scrupulously  attend  to  this  custom  even  on  the  sabbath,  lest  the  Mosaic? 
 
 law  should  be  infringed,  [by  the  neglect  of  so  slight  a  sanatory  regulation  in  its 
 
 appointed  season ;]  IT   why  should   you  thus  bitterly  inveigh  against  me  for 
 
 restoring  a  man's  entire  physical  system  to  health  on  that  day?     24  You  should 
 
 not  decide  so  rashly  upon  a  superficial  view  of  one's  conduct,  but  according  to 
 
 an  impartial  consideration  [of  the  facts  and  bearings  in  the  case]." 
 
 83  A  cluster  of  .citizens  of  Jerusalem,  [who  stood  by  and        Besulting 
 
 noticed  this  fearless  exhibition  of  himself  on  the  part  of  Jesus,]     Comments  and 
 
 .  Measures. 
 
 observed  aloud  to  one  another,  "  Is  not  this  the  person  whom 
 
 our  chief  men  are  anxious  to  seize  and  put  to  death  ?  26  Look,  there  he  is,  pub- 
 licly discoursing,  without  one  of  them  so  much  as  interfering  by  a  word  of  reply ! 
 I  wonder  if  the  San 'hedrim  have  actually  come  to  the  conclusion  that  he  is  the 
 Messiah,  [that  they  let  him  thus  alone!  27  They  are  very  much  deluded,  if 
 they  think  so;  for]  we  all  know  too  well  the  particulars  of  this  pretender's 
 parentage  and  residence  for  that; — whereas  when  the  Messiah  appears,  his 
 origin  will  not  be  so  vulgarly  known."  co     28  Overhearing  these  cavils,  Jesus,  in 
 
 °  See  Exod.  xx,  13,  and  compare  verses  11  on  that  day,  especially  when  so  much  more  ex- 
 above,  and  25,  30  below.  tensively  beneficial  to  the  individual  concerned. 
 t  See  §  40.  This  prejudice  does  not  seem  to  have  arisen 
 I  Gen.  xvii,  10;  xxi,  4.  so  much  from  any  settled  belief  that  the  Messi- 
 ||  Lcvit.  xii,  3.  ah's  lineage  and  birth-place  wore  to  be  a  secret 
 «y  Without  doubt,  this  ecclesiastical  rite  was  (for  they  could  not  have  so  far  overlooked  the 
 based  upon  physiological  considerations,  which  plain  indications  of  prophecy;  compare  verse 
 render  it  necessary  in  that  climate.    There   is  4'2;  Matt,  ii,  5;   xxii,  42)  hut  rather  from  the 
 also  a  reference  in  our  Saviour's  language  to  desire  to  invest  his  coming  with  an  air  of  niys- 
 the  medical  precautions  taken  to  prevent  the  terious  grandeur   (see  Isa.  vii,  14).    Compare 
 wound  from  becoming  fatal,  and  these  measures  verse  52;  i.  4ii;  Luke  iv,  22;  Matt,  xiii,  55-57; 
 are  urged  as  a  precedent  for  other  curative  acts  Heb.  vii,  3. 
 
190  last  six  months  of  [Section  80. 
 
 saying,  Ye  both  know  me  and  ye  know  whence  I  am :  and  I  am  not 
 come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  -whom  ye  know  not ;  29  [but] 
 I  know  him,  for  I  am  from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 
 
 30 Then  they  sought  to  take  him;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him, 
 because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.  31  And  many  of  the  people  believed 
 on  him  and  said,  When  Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more  miracles  than 
 these  which  this  man  hath  done  ?  32  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the  peo- 
 ple murmured  such  things  concerning  him ;  and  the  Pharisees  and  the 
 chief  priests  sent  officers  to  take  him. 
 
 33  Then  said  Jesus  [unto  them],  Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and 
 then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me :  u  ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find 
 me •  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come.     35  Then  said  the  Jews 
 
 Origin  of  Christ. 
 John  the  midst  of  his  instructions  in  the  Temple,  ~  exclaimed  with  a  loud  voice, 
 VII.  that  they  might  hear,  "  Yes  indeed,  you  are  acquainted  with  me  and  know 
 my  extraction,  [in  a  human  relation ;]  yet  have  I  not  appeared  at  my  own  bid- 
 ding, for  there  is  a  veracious  Being  who  has  given  me  my  [like  truthful]  commis- 
 sion ; — He  it  is  whom  you  do  not  know  f  by  an  appreciation  of  His  purposes  and 
 claims,  and  therefore  you  fail  to  recognise  my  higher  relation  to  Him].  20 1 
 know  Him  perfectly,  for  it  is  from  [the  co-equality  of  J  His  own  society  that  I 
 am  now  arrived  as  His  commissioner  on  earth  ! " 
 
 30  [Learning  that  Jesus  was  in  the  city,]  his  adversaries  endeavoured  to  dis- 
 cover some  pretext  for  apprehending  him,  but  did  not  as' yet  succeed  in  arrest- 
 ing him,  [being  providentially  hindered]  until  the  destined  time  for  the  con- 
 summation of  his  [expiatory]  office  should  arrive.t  31  Numbers  of  the  popu- 
 lace, however,  entertained  great  confidence  in  him,  which  they  expressed  in 
 such  private  remarks  as  these,  "  Could  we  expect  the  Messiah,  on  his  appear- 
 ance, to  perform  a  greater  number  of  signal  miracles  than  those  which  he  has 
 effected  ?  "  32  Gaining  information  [through  its  members  of  the  more  inimical 
 Pharisaical  party,]  that  such  sentiments  concerning  Jesus  were  currently 
 whispered  among  the  people,  the  San'hedrim  despatched  officers  with  orders 
 to  arrest  him.  t 
 
 33  [A  day  or  two  afterward,  being  apprised  of  the  hostile  move-  Enigmatical 
 ments  of  the  hierarchy  with  reference  to  him,]  Jesus  addressed  to 
 them  this  public  warning,  [in  the  temple,]  "  It  is  but  a  little  while  longer  that 
 I  am  to  remain  among  you,  before  I  return  to  Him  who  has  sent  me  on  my 
 mission.  [You  need  not  therefore  take  such  pains  to  hasten  me  out  of  the 
 way.  "When  I  am  gone  from  earth,]  long  and  anxiously  will  you  look  for 
 me  [in  the  character  of  a  Messiah  to  arise  and  deliver  you  from  the  calamities 
 with  which  your  nation  will  be  visited]  ;  but  your  search  [for  such  an  appear- 
 ance] will  be  in  vain !  for  to  that  [celestial]  abode  whither  I  am  about  to  retire, 
 you  [in  your  present  ungodly  state  of  mind]  can  never  gain  access  to  find 
 me."  II     '5  The  puzzled  leaders  turned  to  each  other  with  the  sneering  question, 
 
 0  Probably  in  the  Court  of  the  Women,  see  language  here,  which  I  have  endeavoured  to  il- 
 
 §  119-  lustrate  by  the  use  of  brackets.    This  ambigu- 
 
 t  There  being  yet  some  work  to  be  accom-  ous  reference  to  his  anticipated  removal  tohea- 
 
 plished  before  that  event,  and  the  season  of  the  ven,  the  auditors  perversely  allowed  themselves 
 
 Passcver  being  the  appropriate  time  for  the  ful-  to  understand  (which  was  its  merely  literal  im- 
 
 fllment  of  sacrificial  types  as  well  as  of  prophecy,  port)  as  denoting  a  contemplated   change  of 
 
 t  As  to  the  success  of  this  effort,  see  ver3e  45  earthly  residence  and  labour  beyond  the  reach 
 
 below.  of  their  present  enmity,  which  would  then  be 
 
 ||  There  is  a  studied  double  meaning  in  Christ's  turned  into  longing  for  his  presence. 
 
Sept.,  A.  D.  28.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  191 
 
 among  themselves,  Whither  will  he  go,  that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will 
 he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among  the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gentiles  ? 
 36  what  manner  of  saying  is  this  that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
 not  find  me  ;  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come  ? 
 
 37  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried 
 saying,  .  .  . 
 
 Matthew  XL 
 
 28  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
 you  rest :  29  take  my  yoke  upon  you  and  learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and 
 lowly  in  heart ;  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls  :  30  for  my  yoke  is 
 easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 
 
 JOHN  vn. 
 
 37 ...  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me  and  drink :  38  he  that 
 believeth  on  me,  as  the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow 
 
 His  Departure,  an  Abandonment. 
 John  "  Where  is  he  going,  that  '  we  shall  not  be  able  to  find  him  ? '  Does  he 
 VH.  intend  to  repair  to  the  expatriated  Jews  that  live  scattered  among  the 
 Gentiles,  and  to  instruct  the  heathen  too!®  M  And  then,  -what  does  he  mean 
 by  saying,  '  You  will  look  for  me,  but  search  in  vain ;  to  that  region  whither  I 
 am  about  to  withdraw,  you  can  never  gain  access  ? ' " 
 
 37  On  the  eighth  clay  of  the  Festival,!  the  last  and  most  pom-     „  Further 
 
 *  i  i     «.    ii    t  i-i  •  ^  x-        •      ^i  Exhortations. 
 
 pously  celebrated  of  all,  Jesus  [took  a  conspicuous  station  in  the 
 Matt.  Temple  court,  and  there]  proclaimed  aloud  this  inviting  appeal,  t  M  "  Yield 
 XI.  yourselves  to  my  instruction,  O  all  ye  poor  souls,  who  are  so  wearily 
 toiling  under  your  grievous  burden  [of  legal  ceremonies,  rendered  still  more 
 oppressive  by  traditional  observances  superimposed]  ;  II  and  I  will  point  out  to 
 you  a  far  more  easy  mode  of  relief  [from  the  sins  for  which  you  thus  seek  to 
 atone].  29  Yes,  assume  the  yoke  of  my  doctrines,  and  become  my  disciples — a 
 teacher  of  a  mild  and  condescending  spirit,  [the  very  opposite  of  your 
 rigid  haughty  scribes,] — and  then  will  you  gain  repose  for  your  sin-worn 
 souls ;  *°  for  the  yoke  of  my  precepts  is  one  well  adapted  to  your  strength  and 
 circumstances,  and  the  burden  of  the  duties  I  enjoin,  is  light  to  be  borne."  IT 
 John  w  [Then  adverting  to  the  festive  ceremony  of  bringing  the  water  from 
 VII.  the  Fountain  of  Shilo'ah  into  the  temple,  which  was  being  performed  at 
 the  time,  Jesus  with  a  loud  voice  continued  his  exhortation,]  "  Whoever  is 
 thirsty  [for  more  heavenly  draughts  than  these],  I  bid  apply  to  me,  and  he 
 may  then  drink  all  he  desires.00  M  If  a  person  will  but  confide  in  my  claims,  in 
 him  will  be  realized  the  promises  of  Scripture  ;tt  for  in  his  heart  [will  thereupon 
 be  opened  a  spring  of  celestial  influences,  from  which]  shall  gush  forth  the 
 
 0  The  Palestine  Jews  contemptuously  regard-  absence  of  more  positive  evidence  of  its  true 
 ed  as  renegades  those  Jews  who  removed  into  place.  The  offer  of  relief  from  legal  bondage 
 Gentile  lands,  and  as  all  one  with  the  heathen  may  very  well  have  been  suggested  by  the  tedi- 
 themselvea  among  whom  they  lived.  Thither  ousbut  empty  ceremonies  (if  the  occasion;  corn- 
 tin  si   Pharisees  therefore  would  not  follow  Je-  pare  the  figure  in  verse  37  of  John  below. 
 
 sus.     In  all  this  scoff,  there  is  much  wilful  per-  ||  Compare  Matt,  xxiii,  4;   Acts  xv,  10;  Gal. 
 
 version  of  Christ's  language,  which  in  its  gene-  v,  1. 
 
 ral  import  they  might  have  readily  understood  IT  The  allusion  is  to  a  team  of  oxen,  with  a 
 
 to  refer  to  his  death.  properly  adjusted  yoke  laid  upon  their  necks, 
 
 t  Counting  as  included  in  the  festal  week,  that  for  carrying  a  small  load, 
 
 day  with  the  sunset  of  which  the  festival  began.  W>  Compare  the  parallel  declarations  of  chap. 
 
 1  This  passage  is  inserted  here  from  its  appro-  iv,  IS,  14. 
 
 priateness  of  sentiment  to  the  context,  in  the       ft  Isa.  Iv,  1 ;  lviii,  11 ;  compare  xliv,  3. 
 
192  last  six  months  of  [Section  80. 
 
 JOHN  VII. 
 
 rivers  of  living  water :  39  (but  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they 
 that  believe  on  him  should  receive ;  for  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet 
 given,  because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.) 
 
 40  Many  of  the  people  therefore,  when  they  heard  this  saying,  said, 
 Of  a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet :  41  others  said,  This  is  the  Christ :  but 
 some  said,  Shall  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  ?  42  hath  not  the  Scripture 
 said,  that  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of 
 Bethlehem,  where  David  was  ?  43  So  there  was  a  division  among  the 
 people  because  of  him  :  44  and  some  of  them  would  have  taken  him  ;  but 
 no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 
 
 45  Then  came  the  officers  to  the  chief  priests  and  -Pharisees  ;  and  they 
 said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye  not  brought  him  ?  46  The  officers  answered, 
 Never  man  spake  like  this  man.  47  Then  answered  them  the  Pharisees, 
 Are  ye  also  deceived  ?  48  have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of  the  Pharisees 
 believed  on  him  ?  49  but  this  people  who  knoweth  not  the  law,  are  cursed. 
 50Nicodemus  saith  unto  them,  (he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  being 
 one  of  them,)  51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man,  before  it  hear  him  and 
 
 Freeness  of  Salvation. 
 
 John  perennial  streams  of  sacred  bliss  ! "  m  By  this  intimation,  Jesus  specially 
 VII.  referred  to  the  unprecedented  effusion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which  believers 
 in  him  were  soon  to  experience,0 — a  manifestation  of  divine  influence  that  was 
 reserved  until  after  his  own  ascension. 
 
 40  Impressed  by  these  appeals,  numbers  of  the  populace  were  Consequent 
 led  to  remark,  "  This  teacher  must  certainly  be  the  '  Prophet ' 
 [foretold  by  Moses]." t  4l  Others  declared,  "He  is  the  Messiah  himself!" 
 but  this  view  was  combatted  by  a  third  class,  who  urged,  "  What !  is  the  Mes- 
 siah to  arise  out  of  Galilee  ?  **  Do  not  the  Scriptures  declare,  that  he  is  to  be 
 a  descendant  of  King  David,  and  a  native  of  Bethlehem,  David's  paternal  vil- 
 lage?"! 43Thus  there  was  a  conflict  of  opinion  among  them  on  the  subject. 
 44  Some  [of  the  more  violent  of  them,  being  partisans  of  the  Pharisaical  lead- 
 ers,] were  for  arresting  Jesus,  but  none  of  them  found  a  favourable  opportunity 
 for  effecting  their  design. 
 
 45 Indeed  the  very  officers  sent  out  for  this  express  purpose,  II  now  Failure  to 
 returned  unsuccessful  to  the  assembled  San'hedrim,  and  on  being  de-  Arrest  Christ, 
 manded,  "  Why  have  you  not  seized  and  brought  him  hither  ?  "  46  they  could  only 
 reply,  "  We  [had  not  the  hardihood  to  do  it ;  for  we  must  confess,  we]  never  heard 
 a  man  discourse  so  eloquently  and  forcibly  as  he,  in  all  our  lives  I"  47u  What !" 
 returned  the  Pharisees  with  indignant  scorn,  "are  you  too  seduced  by  him? 
 48  Show  us  a  single  [well-informed  person,  as  a  member  of  the  San'hedrim,  or 
 any]  one  of  the  Pharisees,  that  has  any  faith  in  his  pretensions !  11  49  As  for  this 
 stupid  rabble,  [who  alone  believe  him,]  they  are  an  execrable  set,  that  know 
 nothing  about  the  requirements  or  prophecies  of  Scripture  ! "  x  [Disgusted  with 
 this  profane  outrage  upon  just  procedure,]  Nieodemus,  one  of  the  members, 
 (the  same  person  who  once  visited  Jesus  by  night,"")  mildly  demurred,  51"But 
 then,  is  it  in  accordance  with  our  Law,  to  condemn  the  accused  person,  without 
 
 °  See  Acts  ii,  4,  17;  compare  John  xvi,  7.  day  in  endeavouring  to  summon  the  requisite 
 
 t  Deut.  xviii,  18;  see  on  John  i,  21,  §  21.  courage  for  their  errand,  and  another  in  irreso- 
 
 t  Isa.  xi,  1;   Jer.  xxiii,  5;    Micah  v,  2  ;   see  lution  how  to  report  their  failure. 
 
 1  Sam.  xvi,  1.  1[  There  were  such,  however:  see  chap,  xii,  42. 
 
 ||  See  verse  32.    They  seem  to  have  spent  one  °*  See  §  26. 
 
Sept.,  A.  D.  28.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  193 
 
 JOHN  vn. 
 
 know  what  he  doeth  ?     52  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 
 also  of  Galilee  ?  search  and  look ;  for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 
 53  And  every  man  went  unto  his  own  house. 
 
 John  VITL 
 
 1  Jesus  went  unto  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
 
 Section  LXXXL— John  VILT. 
 
 2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple :  and  all  the 
 people  came  unto  him ;  and  he  sat  down  and  taught  them.  3  And  the 
 scribes  and  Pharisees  brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery  ;  and 
 when  they  had  set  her  in  the  midst,  *they  say  unto  him,  Master,  this 
 woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act :  5  now  Moses  in  the  law 
 commanded  us  that  such  should  be  stoned ;  but  what  sayest  thou  ? 
 6  (This  they  said  tempting  him,  that  they  might  have  to  accuse  him.)  But 
 Jesus  stooped  down  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though 
 
 Interference  of  Nicodemus. 
 John  having  first  given  him  an  opportunity  to  be  heard  in  self-defence,  or  hav- 
 vii.  ing  even  distinctly  ascertained  his  crime?"0  62To  this,  the  Pharisees, 
 [still  more  exasperated  at  meeting  with  opposition  from  one  of  their  own  council,] 
 retorted  with  a  sneer,  "  It  maybe,  you  too  are  one  of  this  pretender's  Galilean  ad- 
 mirers ?  t  Search  the  Scriptures  a  little  more  carefully,  and  you  will  see  that  no 
 prophet  can  have  arisen  out  of  Galilee,  [according  to  any  of  their  predictions." 
 63  As  the  deliberations  of  the  Sanhedrim  were  now  without  an  object,  through 
 the  failure  of  the  officers,  their  meeting  broke  up,]  and  the  members  repaired 
 John  to  their  respective  places  of  abode. — 1  [The  last  day  of  the  Festival  being 
 vin.  thus  closed,]  Jesus  also  retired  [to  his  usual  lodgings  at  Bethany,  just] 
 across  the  Mount  of  Olives,  t 
 
 §  81. — The  Adulteress  Pardoned. 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  [Court  of  the  Women?]  ;  Monday,  Sept.  29,  A.D.  28.) 
 2  On  the  following  morning,  Jesus  repaired  to  the  Temple  again  by  early  fight, 
 whither  the  mass  of  the  populace  soon  assembled,  to  listen  to  the  instructions 
 which,  taking  his  seat,  he  communicated  to  them.  3  While  thus  occupied,  a 
 party  of  Scribes  and  other  Pharisees  approached  him,  bringing  in  their 
 custody  a  woman  who  had  just  been  apprehended  for  the  crime  of  conjugal 
 infidelity ;  and  placing  her  in  the  middle  of  the  circle  as  they  stood  around  him, 
 4  they  thus  artfully  addressed  him,  "  Teacher,  this  female  was  detected  this  morn- 
 ing under  such  circumstances  as  to  demonstrate  that  she  had  just  been  guilty  of  an 
 illicit  amour.  5Now  the  Mosaic  statutes  enjoin  upon  us,  to  cause  such  criminals 
 to  be  stoned  to  death.ll  What  is  your  decision  in  the  case  ?"  6  Their  object  in 
 this  inquiry  was,  [to  make  a  handle  out  of  the  sentence  which  they  supposed  he 
 
 °  Compare  Pout,  i,  lfi.  17  ;  xvii,  4;  xix,  15. 18.  as  much  adultery  as  any  other,  would  allow 
 
 t  Intimating  that  tbe  Galileans,   who  were  her  to  escape  vengeance  more  readily.    As  this 
 
 proverbially    Btigmatized   as  ignorant  by  the  Festival  was  one  of  great  hilarity,  and  spent 
 
 Jews  of  the  capital,   were  his  only  followers;  by  the   citizens  in  temporary   booths  erected 
 
 compare  Mark  xi  v,  70:  Acts  ii,  7 ;  Matt,  iv,  15,  16.  on  the  roofs  of  the  houses  and  in  open  spaces 
 
 t  Compare  Matthew  xxi,  17;    Luke  xxi,  .".7;  in    the   city,    temptations    and    opportunities 
 
 xxii,  30;  John  xii,  1,  2.  thus  presented  may  have  led  to  the  unguarded 
 
 I!  1>(  ut.  xxii,  21-24;  Lcvit.  xx,  10.     From  this  frailty  during  the  night  that  closed  those  fes- 
 
 it  would  appear  that  the  prisoner  was  a  young  tivitiee,    <and   the  seducer  having  made   his 
 
 woman,  betrothed\>\xi  not  married  to  a  husband;  escape,  left  his  victim  a  prey  to  exposure  and 
 
 a  violation  of  which  relation,  although  deemed  remorse. 
 
 13 
 
194  last  six  months  of  [Section  82. 
 
 JOHN  VIII. 
 
 he  heard  them  not.  7  So  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  lifted  up 
 himself  and  said  unto  them,  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him 
 first  cast  a  stone  at  her.  8  And  again  he  stooped  down  and  wrote  on 
 the  ground.  9And  they  which  heard  it,  being  convicted  by  their  own 
 conscience,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest  even  unto  the 
 last ;  and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the  midst. 
 10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  himself,  and  saw  none  but  the  woman,  he 
 said  unto  her,  Woman,  where  are  those  thine  accusers  ?  hath  no  man 
 condemned  thee  ?  n  She  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
 her,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee ;  go,  and  sin  no  more. 
 
 Section  LXXXII.— John  VILL 
 12  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto  them, .  .  . — 20 .  .  .  in  the  treasury,  as  he 
 taught  in  the  temple, ...  — 12 .  .  .  saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world ; 
 he  that  followeth  me,  shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light 
 
 Adultery  of  the  Hierarchy. 
 John  could  not  fail  to  give,  in  order]  to  embroil  him  with  the  civil  authorities ; 
 VIII.  or  [in  the  failure  of  such  a  verdict,  to  implicate  him]  before  the  San  hedrim 
 [for  heresy  against  the  Law].  Jesus,  however,  [without  returning  any  direct  an- 
 swer,] merely  bent  over  as  he  sat,  and  drew  marks  with  his  finger  on  the  sand.;> 
 7  But  as  they  persisted  in  their  question,  he  at  length  raised  himself  up,  and  with 
 pointed  emphasis  thus  replied  to  them,  "  If  there  is  one  among  you,  who  has 
 never  been  guilty  of  a  similar  offence,  let  him  hurl  the  first  stone  upon  the 
 culprit  !"t  8Then  bending  over  again,  he  continued  to  trace  marks  on  the 
 sand.  9  At  this  significant  retort,  the  prosecuting  hearers,  convicted  by  the  very 
 consciousness  of  their  own  shameful  lasciviousness,  slunk  away  one  by  one,  the 
 more  distinguished  no  less  than  those  of  the  lowest  class  ;  so  that  presently  Jesus 
 was  left  alone  with  the  woman  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  open  space  [formed 
 by  the  bystanding  crowd].  10On  rising  upright,  Jesus,  seeing  no  one  near  him 
 except  the  woman,  asked  her,  "  Madam,  where  are  those  accusers  of  yours  ? 
 Has  none  of  them  passed  sentence  of  lapidation  upon  you  ?"  n"No  one,  sir," 
 replied  she.  "  Then,"  returned  Jesus,  "  neither  will  I  assume  the  prerogative 
 of  passing  judicial  sentence  against  you.  X  You  may  retire ;  but  you  must 
 never  hereafter  repeat  your  crime ! " 
 
 §  82. — Further  Public  Ttachmg  of  Christ,  with  the  Violent  Issue  of  the 
 ens uing  Discussion. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  Court  of  the  Women;    Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  September  30 
 and  October  1,||  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 12  On  the  next  day  Jesus  repaired  in  like  manner  to  the  Temple,  for  the  pur- 
 pose of  instructing  the  people ;  20  taking  his  seat  in  that  part  [the  "  Women's 
 Court"]  which  contained  the  sacred  treasure-chests,  he  thus  addressed  the 
 crowd  that  gathered  about  him,  12"  I  am  the  moral  Light  of  mankind,  who  have 
 
 *  What  did  he  "write  upon  the  ground?"  %  See  Luke  xii,  14;  John  xviii,  31. 
 Most  commentators  suppose  that  he  scribbled  ||  From  the  expression  "  again  "  in  verse  12, 
 at  random,  to  show  that  he  was  otherwise  en-  as  well  as  from  the  discriminative  mention  of 
 gaged,  than  in  answering  their  frivolous  jwri&ir  the  "  treasury  "  as  the  place  of  this  former  dis- 
 ced questions ;  but  I  cannot  help  thinking,  there  course  (verse  20),  it  appears  to  have  occurred 
 was  more  meaning  in  the  act  than  this,  and  on  a  different  day  from  the  preceding  incident, 
 that  the  characters  (whether  letters  or  figures)  On  account  of  the  recurrence  of  the  same  dis- 
 delineated  on  the  ground  were  intended  to  ex-  junctive  particle  ( "again  "  )  in  verse  21,  as  well 
 press  to  them  his  knowledge  of  their  own  guilt,  as  from  a  comparison  of  verse  59  with  verse  20, 
 
 t  Compare  Deut.  xiii.  9;   xvii,  7;  — see  Rom.  I  have  placed  the  latter  discourse  still  another 
 
 ii,  22;   Lukexvi,  18;  Matt,  v,  27-32.  day  subsequent. 
 
Sept.,  A.  D.  28.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  195 
 
 of  life.  13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  bearest  record 
 of  thyself ;  thy  record  is  not  true.  u  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
 Though  I  bear  record  of  myself,  yet  my  record  is  true :  for  I  know 
 whence  I  came  and  whither  I  go  ;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come  and 
 whither  I  go.  15Ye  judge  after  the  flesh,  I  judge  no  man:  16and  yet 
 if  I  judge,  my  judgment  is  true ;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Fa- 
 ther that  sent  me.  "  It  is  also  written  in  your  law,  that  the  testimony 
 of  two  men  is  true :  18 1  am  one  that  bear  witness  of  myself ;  and  the 
 Father  that  sent  me,  beareth  witness  of  me.  19  Then  said  they  unto 
 him,  Where  is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus  answered,  Ye  neither  know  me  nor 
 my  Father  ;  if  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father  also. 
 20  These  words  spake  [Jesus]  .  .  . :  and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  for 
 his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 
 
 21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto  them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall  seek 
 
 Christ's  Testimony  respecting  Himself. 
 John  appeared  in  order  that  every  one  who  becomes  my  disciple,  may  not  grope 
 vili.  any  longer  in  the  fatal  darkness  of  sinful  error,  but  [guiding  his  footsteps  by 
 the  radiance  of  my  doctrines]  may  ever  enjoy  the  life-giving  beams  of  heavenly 
 truth!"  13To  this,  the  Pharisees  standing  near  scoffingly  replied,  "But  you 
 are  bearing  testimony  in  your  own  commendation  ;  such  evidence  is  never  ad- 
 mitted as  valid."  u"Yes,"  returned  Jesus,  "I  do  indeed  testify  in  my  own 
 behalf,  but  nevertheless  my  testimony  is  valid,  inasmuch  as  [the  peculiar  ne- 
 cessity of  the  ease  renders  it  an  exception  to  ordinary  rules;  for]  I  alone  know 
 [of  myself]  my  origin  and  mission,  and  [am  therefore  the  proper  person  to] 
 reveal  these  facts  to  you,  who  cannot  otherwise  become  aware  of  them.  15  [Be- 
 sides, as  this  objection  of  yours  shows,]  you  have  a  faulty  habit  of  arguing 
 according  to  one's  mere  external  appearance,  with  judgments  warped  by  pas- 
 sion and  prejudice ;  whereas  I  charitably  refrain  from  passing  sentence  upon 
 any  one  as  yet.  °  16Yet  were  I  to  exercise  this  my  prerogative  of  pronouncing 
 upon  human  chai-acters,  my  decisions  would  be  correct  and  warrantable,  being 
 [based  upon  very  different  principles  from  yours ;  for  (which  proves  the  un- 
 soundness of  your  objection,  in  the  second  place,)  I  am]  not  alone  in  anything 
 that  I  do,  but  my  Father  who  has  given  me  my  commission,  is  identified  with 
 me  in  all  its  execution.  "Now  it  is  a  principle  of  your  own  Law,  that  the  eon- 
 current  testimony  of  two  persons  in  any  matter  shall  be  valid  ;t  18so  in  this 
 case,  I  give  in  my  evidence  concerning  the  character  of  my  mission,  and 
 my  Father,  who  sent  me  to  perform  it,  Himself  corroborates  my  statements 
 [by  the  miracles  which  His  power  enables  me  to  effect]."!  ""Where  is  this 
 father  of  yours,  [that  we  may  procure  his  testimony  ?]"  insultingly  asked  his  op- 
 ponents. "  Ah  ! "  replied  Jesus,  "  it  is  indeed  evident  that  you  are  neither  willing 
 to  appreciate  me,  nor  have  any  heartfelt  acquaintance  with  my  Father;  for  did 
 you  acknowledge  my  claims,  you  would  then  alone  recognise  my  Father  whom  I 
 represent."  •  Although  these  remarks  of  Jesus  were  so  plainly  uttered  in  a  pub- 
 lic place,  no  person  as  yet  laid  violent  hands  on  him,  [an  overruling  Providence 
 guarding  him,]  until  the  destined  hour  of  the  last  tragic  scene  should  arrive. 
 21  Accordingly,    [not   meeting  with   serious   molestation,]   Jesus  continued 
 
 °  That  is.  till  the  <_'enoral  judgment;  compare        \  Compare  chapter  v,  36,  37. 
 verse  50;  chapter  iii,  17;  xii,  47.  ||  On  this  doctrine,   compare  Psa.  lxxvi,  10; 
 
 t  See  Deut.  xvii,  6;  xix,  15.  Eom.  iii.  5-8. 
 
196  last  six  months  of  [Section  82. 
 
 me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins  ;  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come.  22  Then 
 said  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill  himself  ?  because  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye 
 cannot  come.  23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath,  I  am  from 
 above  ;  ye  are  of  this  world,  I  am  not  of  this  world  :  24 1  said  therefore 
 unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins ;  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
 he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.  25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art  thou  ? 
 And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Even  the  same  that  I  said  unto  you  from  the 
 beginning.  26  I  have  many  things  to  say  and  to  judge  of  you :  but  he 
 that  sent  me,  is  true  ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world  those  things  which  I  have 
 heard  of  him.  27  (They  understood  not  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the  Fa- 
 ther.)    28Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
 
 They  ivould  Die  in  their  Sins. 
 John  his  public  instructions  [on  the  next  day  also,  and  in  the  course  of  them  re- 
 vili.  marked  to  some  of  his  opponents  who  stood  listening  with  wily  malignity], 
 "  Full  soon,  I  again  warn  you,i;  will  I  depart  from  your  midst,  and  then  will 
 you  long  for  my  appearance ;  but  [as  you  have  rejected  my  relief,]  you  will 
 perish  under  the  full  penalty  of  your  guilt,  t  Then  to  those  abodes  whither  I 
 am  about  to  return,  you  can  never  gain  admittance  ! "  "  This  solemn  reproof, 
 the  Jewish  hierarchy  [to  whom  it  was  addressed]  endeavoured  to  turn  into 
 ridicule  [by  the  coarse  witticism],  "Perhaps  he  intends  to  commit  suicide? 
 he  says,  '  That  region  whither  I  am  about  to  go,  you  will  not  enter.'  [If  he 
 hurries  himself  out  of  the  world,  doubtless  we  shall  not  follow  him ! "  X  23  With- 
 out noticing  this  malicious  jeer,]  Jesus  proceeded,  "  [Alas  for  you  !  the  variance 
 of  your  dispositions  coincides  but  too  well  with  that  of  your  origin  from  mine, 
 in  causing  an  irreparable  divergence  in  our  destiny ;  for]  you  are  of  mere 
 earthly  extraction  and  kindred  carnal  passions,  while  I  am  of  heavenly  origin 
 and  incorrupt  affinities.  II  24  On  this  account  it  was  that  I  told  you,  '  You  will 
 perish  under  the  full  penalty  of  your  guilt ; '  IT  for  unless  you  do  yield  yourselves 
 to  a  reliance  upon  ray  claims,  you  will  inevitably  perish  most  miserably  with 
 the  weight  of  all  your  sins  upon  you ! "  25  His  opponents  hereupon  asked, 
 [rather  in  contempt  than  for  information,]  "  Pray,  who  are  you,  [that  you 
 assume  thus  to  destroy  us?"c  -  To  this  question,]  Jesus  emphatically  replied, 
 "I  am  just  what  I  keep  telling  you  I  am,  [the  Son  of  God.tt  —  26But  it  is 
 vain  for  me  to  meet  your  frivolous  quibbles  any  further].  There  are  indeed 
 numerous  topics  of  information  and  reproof  with  reference  to  yourselves,  which 
 I  might  discuss  before  you ;  but  [in  your  present  perverse  state  of  mind,  I  shall 
 content  myself  with  this  single  refutation  of  your  cavils,  that]  as  He  who  has 
 sent  me  on  my  mission  is  beyond  all  suspicion  veracious,  so  [my  message  is  also 
 true,  since]  I  simply  communicate  to  men  that  intelligence,  [learned  by  inti- 
 macy with  Him,]  which  He  has  commissioned  me  to  declare."  It  27  The  manner 
 in  which  his  hearers  received  this  announcement,  showed  that  they  were  un- 
 willing to  understand  him  as  speaking  of  his  Heavenly  Father.  28To  this 
 incredulity,  Jesus  replied,  "  [Contemned  as  I  may  be  now,  yet]  when  you  shall 
 
 *  See  chapter  vii,  33.  diabolical  feature  of  the  imputation  of  these 
 
 t  This  alludes  to  the  miserable  fate  about  to  blasphemers, 
 
 overtake  their  nation  for  thus  withholding  be-  ||  Compare  chapter  iii,  31. 
 
 lief  in  him  (compare  verse  24),  as  well  as  to  the  if  See  verse  21. 
 
 eternal  retribution  of  which  that  ruin  was  to  be  °°  Compare  verse  53. 
 
 the  precursor.     Compare  Ezek.  iii,  18-20.  ft  Intimating  that  he  had  already  declared 
 
 t  The  Jews  held  that  self-murderers  are  con-  his  character  sufficiently,  but  they  would  not 
 
 signed  to  the  lowest  pit  of  perdition,  and  it  is  hear  him;  see  verse  23. 
 
 the  allusion  to  this  doom,  that  forms  the  most  Jt  Compare  chapter  iii,  32;  v,  30. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.   28.]  CHRIST'S   PUBLIC    MINISTRY.  197 
 
 JOHN  VIII. 
 
 of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  my- 
 self;  but  as  my  Father  hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things.  29And 
 he  that  sent  me  is  with  me ;  the"  Father  hath  not  left  me  alone :  for  I 
 do  always  those  things  that  please  him. 
 
 30  As  he  spake  these  words,  many  believed  on  him.  31  Then  said  Jesus 
 to  those  Jews  which  believed  on  him,  If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  then 
 are  ye  my  disciples  indeed  ;  32  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth 
 shall  make  you  free.  33They  answered  him,  "We  be  Abraham's  seed, 
 and  were  never  in  bondage  to  any  man  ;  how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be 
 made  free?  3i Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
 Whosoever  committeth  sin,  is  the  servant  of  sin.  35And  the  servant 
 abideth  not  in  the  house  forever,  but  the  Son  abideth  ever ;  36  if  the  Son 
 therefore  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.  37 1  know  that 
 ye  are  Abraham's  seed ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  hath 
 no  place  in  you  :  38 1  speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with  my  Father  ;  and 
 
 Final  Proof  of  his  Messiahship. 
 John  have  elevated  the  '  Son  of  Man '  [not  to  the  royal  dignity  which  you  de- 
 VIII.  mand  in  the  Messiah,  but  on  the  cross],0  then  you  will  be  convinced  that  I 
 am  what  I  profess  to  be,t  not  a  self-instigated  actor,  but  making  my  denuncia- 
 tions in  pursuance  of  the  instructions  of  my  Father;  29who  having  sent  me  on 
 my  mission,  does  not  leave  me  single-handed  in  its  accomplishment,  [but 
 constantly  accompanies  me  with  His  corroborating  power,] — thus  evincing 
 His  complacency  in  my  acts." 
 
 30  While  Jesus  was  uttering  these  last  remarks,  numbers  of  the  crowd  were 
 impelled  [by  the  force  of  the  argument  contained  in  them,]  to  avow  their  cre- 
 dence of  his  claims  and  character.  31  To  these  believers  in  him,  he  observed, 
 "  If  you  continue  faithful  to  your  confidence  in  my  declarations,  you  will  ripen 
 into  genuine  disciples  of  me,  32  and  acquire  such  an  experimental  knowledge 
 of  sacred  truth  as  taught  by  me,  that  it  will  free  you  from  the  trammels  of 
 superstition  and  sin."  ^[The  unbelieving  Pharisees,  however,  anxious  to 
 undermine  this  frank  expression  of  faith  on  the  part  of  the  people,  began  to 
 carp  at  his  phraseology,  by  torturing  it  into  an  invidious  national  reflection :] 
 "  We  are  the  free-born  descendants  of  Abraham,"  said  they,  "  and  have  never 
 in  all  our  lives  been  in  bondage  to  any  master ;  why  then  do  you  talk  of '  libe- 
 rating' us?"  34"But  nevertheless,"  returned  Jesus,  "I  solemnly  assure 
 you,  that  whoever  practises  sin,  becomes  its  slave;  [and  this  is  a  far  more 
 debasing  tyranny  than  any  political  subjugation.]  35  Now  a  slave  has  not  the  pri- 
 vilege of  remaining  perpetually  in  the  house  of  his  master,  [being  liable  to  be 
 sold  away  at  any  time ;]  but  a  son  is  entitled  to  permanent  membership  in  the 
 family:  36so  that  if  I,  the  Son  [and  Heir  of  my  Heavenly  Father's  property], 
 grant  you  manumission  from  the  service  of  sin,  [and  consequent  adoption  into 
 the  divine  family,]  then  you  will  become  spiritually  free  in  a  truer  sense  [than 
 if  rescued  from  physical  thraldom].  37I  grant  you  are  the  literal  posterity  of 
 Abraham,  but  [alas,  what  degenerate  sons !]  you  are  even  plotting  my  death 
 [incited  by  the  vile  passions]  in  your  hearts,  which  refuse  to  admit  my  benig- 
 nant doctrines.     38Thus  while  I  am  declaring  the  message  imbibed  in  my 
 
 °  Compare  chapter  xii,  32,  33.  tion  and  ascension,  and  the  miraculous  influ- 
 
 t  Bee  Matt,  sxvii,  .r>4.    There  is  also  a  refer-  cnecs  imparted  to  his  followers;  compare  chap- 
 
 ence  to  the  persuasion  which  would  be  forced  ter  xvi,  8.     This  last  proof  of  his  mission,  is  also 
 
 upon  (many  of)  his  enemies,  by  his  resurrec-  referred  to  in  Matt,  xii,  39,  40;  xvi,  1. 
 
198  last  six  months  of  [Section  82. 
 
 john  vni. 
 ye  do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father.  39  They  answered  and 
 said  unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  father.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  If  ye 
 were  Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham :  40  but 
 now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  Avhich  I  have 
 heard  of  God  ;  this  did  not  Abraham  :  41  ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father. 
 Then  said  they  to  him,  We  be  not  born  of  fornication ;  we  have  one 
 Father,  even  God.  42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God  were  your  Father, 
 ye  would  love  me:  for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from  God;  neither 
 came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.  43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
 speech  ?  even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  44  Ye  are  of  your  father 
 the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do :  he  Avas  a  murderer 
 from  the  beginning,  and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth 
 in  him ;  when  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own,  for  he  is  a  liar 
 and  the  father  of  it :  45  and  because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  believe  me 
 not.  46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ?  and  if  I  say  the  truth,  win- 
 do  ye  not  believe  me  ?     47  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  God's  words ;  ye 
 
 The  Devil,  their  Father. 
 John  Father's  society,  you  are  but  executing  the  lessons  instilled  by  your  [Sa- 
 vin, tanic]  father."  39  [Not  knowing  exactly  how  to  take  this  imputation,]  they 
 answered,  "  We  acknowledge  no  other  progenitor  than  Abraham."  "  Were  you 
 indeed  the  true-hearted  posterity  of  Abraham,"  returned  Jesus,  "  you  would  imi- 
 tate his  conduct.  *>  But  instead  of  that,  you  are  at  this  very  moment  meditating 
 my  murder,  whose  only  offence  is  that  I  am  delivering  to  you  those  lessons  of  truth 
 with  which  I  have  been  intrusted  from  the  intimacy  of  God;  Abraham  was 
 very  far  from  acting  thus.  41  You  are  therefore  evidently  carrying  out  the 
 conduct  of  your  [Satanic]  father."  [Still  undecided  as  to  his  allusion  respect- 
 ing their  parentage,]  they  now  responded,  "  [If  you  do  not  refer  to  our  natural 
 lineage,  we  would  yet  have  you  know,]  we  are  no  spurious  offspring  of  idola- 
 trous worship;  we  acknowledge  but  one  spiritual  Father,  God  Himself." 
 42 "Ah!"  rejoined  Jesus,  "if  God  were  indeed  your  properly  recognised 
 Father,  you  would  not  fail  to  love  me  also,  who  am  come  to  you  commissioned 
 from  His  presence,— and  not  in  my  own  authority,  unsanctioned  by  Him,  [as 
 you  represent.]  43  Why  is  it,  that  you  are  so  dull  in  apprehending  my  lan- 
 guage respecting  your  parentage  ? — it  is  only  because  you  do  not  pay  sufficient 
 attention  to  my  statements  in  general,  to  understand  them.  u  [In  plain  words 
 then,]  you  are  the  moral  progeny  of  Satan,  and  are  therefore  ready  to  carry 
 out  his  purposes ;  for  Satan  was  a  murderer  at  the  very  outset  of  human 
 history,  °  and  moreover  he  so  continually  swerves  from  truth,  that  he  is 
 falsehood  itself.  When  therefore  he  speaks  a  lie,  he  utters  but  the  spontaneous 
 product  of  his  own  thoughts,  for  he  not  only  uses  mendacity,  but  is  its  very  origi- 
 nator ;  4d  and  [it  is  by  reason  of  this  his  paternity  of  falsehood  in  your  congenial 
 minds,  that]  when  I  announce  to  you  what  is  true,  you  refuse  to  credit  me.  46  Yet 
 who  among  you  can  convict  me  of  a  deviation  from  truth  ? — if  then  I  tell  you 
 truth,  why  should  you  not  believe  me  ?  4I  [Why,  do  I  say  ? — it  is  because]  the 
 true  child  of  God  [as  I,  in  my  earthly  mission,]  listens  to  the  divine  instructions, 
 and  you,  not  being  His  children,  heed  them   not    [as  delivered   by  me]." 
 
 °  This  refers  to  the  seduction  of  oar  first  pa-  v,12).  Inboththeseparticu'ars.Christshowshis 
 
 rents,  a  project  of  Satan  effected  by  a  lie  (see  enemies  that  they  betray  their  family  likeness 
 
 Gen.  iii,  -1),  and  resulting  in  the  natural  aswell  (see  verseS7).    This  Section  isalife-like  picture 
 
 as  mora1  death  of  ourentire  race  (com]  are  Rom.  ofthe  bearing  of  both  parties,  in  this  controversy. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.  28.]  CHRIST'S    PUBLIC   MINISTRY.  199 
 
 JOHN  VIII. 
 
 therefore  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  48  Then  answered 
 the  Jews  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well,  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan 
 and  hast  a  devil  ?  49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  devil :  but  I  honour 
 my  Father  ;  and  ye  do  dishonour  me  :  50  and  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory  ; 
 there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
 If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death.  52Then  said  the 
 Jews  unto  him,  Now  Ave  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
 and  the  prophets ;  and  thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
 never  [taste  of]  death:  53art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham, 
 which  is  dead  ?  and  the  prophets  are  dead  ;  whom  makest  thou  thyself? 
 54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour  myself,  my  honour  is  nothing ;  it  is  my 
 Father  that  honoureth  me,  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God :  55  yet 
 ye  have  not  known  him  ;  but  I  know  him,  and  if  I  should  say,  I  know 
 him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you ;  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his 
 saying.     56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day ;  and  he  saw 
 
 Abusive  Epithets  applied  to  Christ. 
 John  48  Here  the  Jewish  leaders,  [losing  their  temper,]  could  only  turn  the  force 
 vin.  of  his  refutation  by  the  taunt,  "Ha  !  Ave  are  about  right,  in  calling  you  a 
 Samaritan  heretic,  a  mad-cap  instigated  by  a  demon!"0  49[To  this  burst  of 
 scurrility,]  Jesus  mildly  replied,  "  I  am  no  demoniac,  but  evince  my  sanity  by 
 aiming  to  promote  my  Father's  glory;  yet  in  spite  of  this,  you  on  the  other 
 hand  are  slandering  me  Avith  invectives.  co  Well,  [vent  your  abusive  epithets, 
 if  you  will!]  I  am  not  now  concerned  to  vindicate  my  oavii  honour;  there  is 
 One  Avho  takes  care  of  this,  and  will  deal  out  due  retribution  [for  indignities 
 offered  to  me!  51  Yes,  and  neither  will  respect  shown  to  me  lose  its  appro- 
 priate reward ;  for]  I  solemnly  assure  you,  that  Avhoever  practically  adheres  to 
 my  instructions,  will  never  more  experience  [spiritual  and  (its  resulting) 
 eternal]  death."  t  6-  [Determined  to  neutralize  the  influence  of  his  inviting 
 announcements,]  his  JeAvish  foes  here  again  interrupted  him  Avith  the  rude 
 exclamation,  "  Noav  at  any  rate,  it  is  evident  that  you  are  a  crazy  demoniac ! 
 for  Abraham  has  been  dead  for  centuries,  and  not  one  of  the  prophets  has 
 escaped  the  same  fatality ;  and  yet  you  have  the  hardihood  to  assert,  '  Whoever 
 observes  my  instructions,  will  never  die  at  all !'  b3  Are  you  a  greater  personage 
 than  our  ancestor  Abraham,  who  himself  yielded  to  the  common  lot  of  mortals  ? 
 or  are  you  endoAved  Avith  superior  poAver  to  that  of  the  ancient  prophets,  Avho 
 were  alike  unable  to  ward  off  the  doom  of  dissolution  ?  Pray,  Avhom  do  you 
 make  yourself  out,  to  1  ie  V  "  51  [To  this  distortion  of  his  remarks,]  Jesus  returned, 
 "[I  will  wave  the  question  of  comparative  superiority  for  the  present:]  were 
 the  honour  of  my  legation  a  matter  that  I  arrogate  to  myself,  it  Avould  be  worth- 
 less; hut  [as  I  have  intimated  to  you,  J]  it  is  freely  hestOAved  upon  me  by  my 
 Father,  B5a  Being  of  Avhom,  despite  your  professions  that  He  is  the  object  of 
 your  filial  worship,  you  betray  a  woful  ignorance.  I  hoAvever  am  intimate  in 
 all  His  plans  and  feelings,  and  were  I  to  shrink  from  avowing  my  acquaintance 
 Avith  Him,  I  would  be  as  false-hearted  as  yourselves ;  yes,  T  know  Him  perfectly, 
 and  [the  very  reverse  of  you]  I  am  even  noAv  observing  His  injunctions  in  my 
 message  to  you. — M  [Do  you  ask,  Avhat  is  my  rank  ?     Let  me  tell  you  to  your 
 
 o  See  chapter  iv,  0  ;  vii,  20;  x.  20.  cuss  (verse  81),  but  from  which  hi?  adversaries' 
 
 t  Christ  here  reverts  to  the  subject  of  his  own    objections  bad  diverted  him  (verse  33). 
 followers'  happy  lot,  which  lie  designed  to  <lis-       J  See  verse  50. 
 
200  last  six  months  of  [Section  83. 
 
 it,  and  was  glad.  57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet 
 fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ?  58  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  was,  I  am.  59  Then  took 
 they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went  out  of 
 the  temple,  going  through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 
 
 Section  LXXXIIL— Luke  X. 
 17  And  the  seventy  returned  again  with  joy  saying,  Lord,  even  the  devils 
 are  subject  unto  us  through  thy  name.     18And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
 beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall  from  heaven. — 20  Notwithstanding  in  this 
 
 Christ  Present  to  Abraham  by  Faith. 
 John  shame,]  your  progenitor  Abraham  himself  exulted  with  longing  hope  as 
 vill.  he  looked  forward  to  the  period  of  my  advent;  yes,  he  actually  beheld  it 
 [in  the  anticipative  visions  of  faith],  and  his  bosom  glowed  with  sacred  rapture 
 at  the  [prospective]  scene!"  57"Why,"  said  the  Jewish  leaders,  [pretending 
 to  understand  him  as  referring  to  a  contemporaneous  witnessing  of  his  own 
 person,]  "  you  are  not  yet  fifty  years  of  age,  at  the  utmost ;  and  do  you  pretend 
 to  have  personally  seen  Abraham  ? "  58 "  I  solemnly  assure  you,"  returned 
 Jesus,  "  that  indefinitely  before  Abraham  was  born,  my  existence  extends ! " ;> 
 69  At  this  [declaration  of  his  divine  pre-existence,]  his  opponents,  [deeming  him 
 guilty  of  blasphemy,]  furiously  caught  up  some  stones  that  chanced  to  be  lying 
 near,  for  the  purpose  of  hurling  them  at  him ;  t  but  Jesus  escaped  their  mis- 
 siles, by  burying  himself  in  the  very  midst  of  the  crowd,  and  thus  quitting  the 
 Temple. 
 
 8  83. — The  Seventy  Return  with  a  Report  of  Success,  which  Inspires 
 their  Master  with  Joy.  t 
 
 ([Mount  of  Olives?];  [early  in]  October,  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 Luke  v  Soon  after  these  events,  the  seventy  messengers,  having  accomplished 
 X.  their  tour,  II  returned  to  their  Master,  and  reported  their  success  in  such 
 joyful  terms  as  these,  "  Master,  the  very  demons  were  submissive  to  our  exor- 
 cising use  of  your  authoritative  name!"  18"Yes,"  returned  Jesus,  "when  I 
 sent  you  forth,  I  foresaw  that  [in  the  issue  of  the  spiritual  contest  which  you 
 were  entering,]  Satan's  dominion  would  be  as  speedily  and  irretrievably  broken, 
 as  if  he  had  been  precipitated  from  his  realms  of  the  sky  H  by  a  flash  of  light- 
 ning down  to  his  native  hell !     "°  Still,  you  should  not  so  much  rejoice  on  this 
 
 o  Perhaps  no  version  can  be  so  sublimely  em-  is  the  essential   attribute  of  Deity ;    compare 
 
 phatic  as  the  simple  rendering  of  the  original  Exod.  iii,  14;  Isa.  lvii,  15.     See  John  i,  1,  14. 
 
 words,   "Before  Abraham  was  born,  /am!"  t  See  Levit.  xxiv,  16,  23. 
 
 But  as  this  involves  an  incongruous  change  of  j  The  Seventy  had  probably  been  directed  to 
 
 tense  in  the  same  sentence,  not  allowable  in  meet  their  Master  in  Jerusalem,  about  the  close 
 
 modern  phraseology,  I  have  avoided  it.     Still  I  of  the  Festival  of  Tabernacles ;  but  on  their  ar- 
 
 cannot  concede  that  the  present  tense  ("lam")  riving  there  and  learning  that  violence  lately 
 
 is  here  carelessly  used  for  the  past("  I  was  ") ;  for  threatened  him,  they  may  naturally  have  sought 
 
 although  instances  of  such  a  neglect  may  be  him  at  his  customary  resort  in  the  house  of 
 
 found  in  the  New  Testament,  yet  the  question  Lazarus,  and  met  him  on  their  way  to  Bethany, 
 
 of  time  being  here  the  very  point  in  dispute,  engaged  in  such  instructions  as  those  of  §  84. 
 
 and  as  this  depends  upon  the  tense,  the  only  pos-  Their  mission  is  mentioned  just  before  their 
 
 sible  way  to  have  prevented  ambiguity,  as  well  return   by  Luke,  on  account  of  the  intimate 
 
 as  the  most  natural  mode  of  expression,  would  connexion  of  the  two  events,  and  because  he 
 
 have  been  to  use  the  imperfect,  if  that  were  had  no  special   incidents   to  relate   between, 
 
 meant.     The  anomalous  use  of  the  present  with  The  succeeding  events  follow  in  his  order.     See 
 
 a  past  reference  in  part,  can  only  be  explained  note  to  §  87. 
 
 satisfactorily  as  denoting  a  blending  of  both,  or  ||  See  §  78. 
 
 continued  being;   in  short,  that  eternity  which  1J  Compare  Eph.  ii,  2. 
 
Oct.,  A.  D.   28.]  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC   MINISTRY.  201 
 
 rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you;  but  [rather]  rejoice 
 because  your  names  are  written  in  heaven.  Matthew  XI.     • 
 
 21  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit  25At  that  time  Jesus  answered 
 and  said,  I  thank  thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  0  Father, 
 heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these  Lord  of  heaveii  and  earth,  because 
 ,,  .  »  ,,  ,  ,  I,,       thou  hast  hid  these  things  from 
 
 things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast 
 
 revealed  them  unto  babes  :  even  so,  Father ;  revealed  them  unto  babes : 26  even 
 
 for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.     ■  All  jf  g^-JJ**  ^XngSS°are 
 
 things  are  delivered  to  me  of  my  Father  :  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father : 
 
 and  no  man  knovveth  who  the  Son  is,  but  and  no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but 
 
 the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is,  but  the  the  ***** :  "either  knoweth  any 
 
 r,  j    ,      ,         i  ,-,       0  .,,  ,      man  the  father,  save  the  son  and 
 
 Son  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal     he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  will 
 
 him.  reveal  him. 
 
 Section  LXXXIV.— Luke  X. 
 
 25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted  him  saying,  Mas- 
 ter, what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?     26  He  said  unto  him,  What 
 
 Greatest  Cause  of  human  Joy. 
 Luke    account,  that  demons  yield  to  your  invested  authority ;  but  rather  glory 
 
 X.  in  the  assurance  that  your  individual  names  are  inscribed  upon  the  re- 
 gister of  celestial  citizenship."  ° 
 
 21  Under  the  complacent  emotions  produced  by  this  favourable  result  of  the 
 deputation,  Jesus  uttered  the  following  prayer  of  exultation :  "  I  bless  Thee, 
 my  Father,  the  universal  Sovereign,  that  although  Thou  leavest  the  self-styled 
 learned  in  divine  things  to  their  real  ignorance,  Thou  dost  yet  impart  such 
 lessons  of  heavenly  science  to  the  unassuming  docility  of  these  mere  infants  in 
 religious  lore.  Most  fervently  is  this  Thy  wise  condescension  to  be  adored,  O 
 Father,  that  it  has  pleased  Thee  so  to  do!"  22[Then  turning  to  his  disciples, 
 in  order  to  give  them  a  correct  idea  of  the  channel  through  which  they  derived 
 these  blessings,  he  remarked,]  "  All  [the  knowledge  relative  to  my  Heavenly 
 Father's  purposes  for  effecting  man's  salvation,]  is  intrusted  to  me  [to  com- 
 municate in  my  divine  embassy] ;  so  that  no  person  can  have  any  true  con- 
 ception of  the  relation  that  subsists  between  my  Father  and  His  Son  [in  this 
 important  work],  except  ourselves  the  two  parties  alone,  and  such  human  beings 
 as  may  be  enlightened  on  the  subject  by  the  voluntary  information  imparted 
 by  the  Son,  [the  sole  Representative  of  God  to  mankind.]  " 
 
 §  84. —  Christ  Answers  a  Lawyer  by  Defining  the  Duty  of  Love  to  One's 
 
 Neighbour. 
 (Environs  of  Jerusalem  ;  [middle  of  October  f\  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 26  [In  the  course  of  the  popular  instruction  with  which  Jesus  now  occupied 
 himself,]  on  one  occasion  a  certain  jurist  fell  in  with  him ;  who  put  this  ques- 
 tion to  him,  with  the  design  of  ensnaring  him  [into  some  remark  that  might  be 
 turned  to  his  prejudice],  "Teacher,  by  the  observance  of  which  of  the  divine 
 injunctions  shall  I  the  most  certainly  secure  immortal  blessedness  ?"  26  To  this 
 Jesus  replied  by  another  interrogation,  "  What  do  you  find  written  in  [that 
 portion  of]  the  divine  Law?"  [pointing  to  the  motto  of  the  phylac'tery  worn 
 
 o  That  is,  "in  ri..     i  members  of  my  hea-    The  Twelve  needed  constantly  to  be  reminded  of 
 
 venly  kingdom.''  Comp.  Phil,  iv, 3;  Ex.  xxxii,  32.     their  equality  with  Christ's  fo'llowersin  general. 
 
202  last  six  months  of  [Section  84. 
 
 LUKE   X. 
 
 is  written  in  the  law  ?  how  readest  thou  ?  27  And  he  answering  said, 
 Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy 
 soul  and  with  all  thy  strength  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  thy  neighbour 
 as  thyself.  28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right ;  this 
 do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  himself,  said  unto 
 Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neighbour  ?  30  And  Jesus  answering  said,  A 
 certain  man  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
 thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his  raiment  and  wounded  him,  and  de- 
 parted, leaving  him  half  dead.  31And  by  chance  there  came  down  a 
 certain  priest  that  way,  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the 
 other  side ;  32  and  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was  at  the  place,  came 
 and  looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side :  33  but  a  certain 
 Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was;  and  when  he  saw 
 him,  he  had  compassion  on  him,  34and  went  to  him  and  bound  up  his 
 wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast  and 
 brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him :  35  and  on  the  morrow, 
 when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two  pence  and  gave  them  to  the  host, 
 
 The  two  Great  Commandments. 
 Luke  on  the  lawyer's  dress.]  27"It  is  these  commands,"  responded  the  other: 
 X.  '"Devote  to  Jehovah  your  God  the  supreme  affection  of  your  heart  and 
 service  of  your  life;'  °  and,  '  Love  your  fellow  with  the  same  kindly  concern  for 
 his  welfare  as  you  entertain  toward  yourself.' "t  28"Well,"  returned  Jesus, 
 "  you  have  furnished  a  correct  answer  to  your  own  question.  You  have  only 
 to  observe  faithfully  these  precepts,  and  you  will  assuredly  obtain  the  blessed- 
 ness for  which  you  inquire." 
 
 29  Anxious  to  make  out  some  plausibility,  nevertheless,  in  his  question,  the 
 jurist  now  asked,  [as  if  for  further  information,]  "  Whom,  then,  am  I  to  con- 
 sider as  my  '  fellow'  in  this  command  ?  "  30  To  this  Jesus  replied  by  the  follow- 
 ing illustration :  "  We  will  suppose  some  Jew  makes  a  journey  from  The  Good 
 his  residence  at  Jerusalem  to  the  city  of  Jericho;  and  [in  passing  Samaritan, 
 through  the  lonely  intervening  tract,]  he  is  attacked  by  a  party  of  the  banditti 
 infesting  that  region,  who  having  robbed  him  of  his  very  clothes,  and  severely 
 wounded  him  [in  his  attempts  at  self-defence],  then  make  off"  with  the  booty, 
 leaving  the  poor  fellow  for  dead  on  the  ground.  31  While  he  lies  in  this  hap- 
 less state,  some  priest,  it  may  be,  chances  to  pass  along  the  road,  but  on  noticing 
 the  lifeless  creature,  he  haughtily  pursues  his  journey  without  stopping  to 
 relieve  him.  32In  like  manner,  perhaps,  a  Levite,  on  arriving  at  the  spot, 
 merely  approaches  the  unconscious  sufferer,  and  after  casting  a  curious  glance 
 upon  him,  passes  on.  M  But  at  length  some  Samaritan  traveller  comes  up  to 
 the  place  where  the  unfortunate  man  lies  extended,  and  [despite  his  national 
 animosity,]  his  sympathy  is  touched  at  the  sight;  Mhe  approaehes  the  senseless 
 outcast,  and  [finding  signs  of  life,]  bandages  his  wounds,  after  dressing  them 
 with  a  healing  mixture  of  oil  and  wine.  [Having  thus  restored  the  sufferer  to 
 animation,]  he  lifts  him  up,  lays  him  on  his  own  mule,  and  having  carried  him 
 to  the  nearest  caravan' serai  [i.  e.  public  house],  he  stays  there  and  takes  care 
 of  him  during  the  night.     35  On  the  next  morning,  as  he  is  preparing  to  con- 
 
 "'  Deut.  vi,  5;    compare  Matt,  xxii,  37;  Ac.  exercise  of  all  these  powers),  is  rather  a  general 
 
 This  language,  minutely  interpreted  by  some  expression  for  the  entire  faculties  of  our  nature; 
 
 (the  "mind"  being  put  for  the  intellect,  the  and  the  multiplication  thus  implies  complete- 
 
 "  heart"  for  the  emotions,  the  "soul"  for  the  ness,  including  the  above  particulars, 
 
 will,    and    the   "  strength  "    for    the    vigorous  t  Levit.  xix,  18  ;  compare  Matt,  v,  43  ;  Ac. 
 
NOV.,  A.  D.   2S.]  CHRIST'S   PUBLIC   MINISTRY.  203 
 
 LUKE   X. 
 
 and  said  unto  him,  Take  care  of  him ;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest 
 more,  when  I  come  again,  I  will  repay  thee.  36  Which  now  of  these 
 three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour  unto  him  that  fell  among  the  thieves  ? 
 
 37  And  he  said,  He  that  showed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
 him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 
 
 Section  LXXXV.— Luke  X. 
 
 38  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  that  he  entered  into  a  certain 
 village  :  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  received  him  into  her  house. 
 
 39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus'  feet  and 
 heard  his  word :  40  but  Martha  was  cumbered  about  much  serving,  and 
 came  to  him  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left 
 me  to  serve  alone  ?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  41  And  Jesus 
 answered  and  said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  careful  and  trou- 
 bled about  many  things :  42  but  one  thing  is  needful ;  and  Mary  hath 
 chosen  that  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 
 
 Who  is  our  Neighbour. 
 Luke  tinue  his  journey,  the  generous  stranger  takes  out  two  denarii  [i.  e.  about 
 X.  30  cents]  from  his  purse,  and  handing  them  to  the  keeper  of  the  cara- 
 van $i  rai,  tells  him,  'Nurse  this  invalid  [carefully,  till  he  is  entirely  well];  and 
 whatever  additional  expense  you  incur  [in  attending  upon  his  wants],  I  will 
 reimburse  to  you  on  my  return.'  36  Now  which  of  these  three  travellers,"  asked 
 Jesus,  "  would  seem  to  you  to  be  acting  the  part  of  a  'fellow'  to  the  individual 
 maltreated  by  the  robbers?"  37"Why,"  replied  the  lawyer,  "it  would  be  the 
 one  that  extended  to  him  the  benevolent  relief."  "  Well,  then,"  rejoined 
 Jesus,  "  do  you  in  your  future  conduct  imitate  his  humane  spirit  !"* 
 
 §  85. — A   Visit  ivith  Martha  and  Mary. 
 
 (Bethany  ;  [former  part  of  November?']  A.  D.  28.) 
 88  After  spending  some  time  with  his  disciples  in  such  excursions  [of  instruction 
 in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  metropolis],  Jesus  visited  the  little  village  of 
 Bethany ;  and  here  he  was  welcomed  to  the  hospitable  residence  of  a  certain 
 female  named  Martha,  [where  he  had  often  before  been  entertained.]  t  3Q  She 
 had  a  sister  named  Mary,  who  taking  her  seat  along  with  the  disciples  at  their 
 Master's  feet,  [while  he  was  delivering  his  instructions  to  those  assembled  in 
 the  house,]  listened  with  avidity  to  his  communications.  40  Martha,  however, 
 was  too  much  taken  up  with  her  domestic  labours  to  allow  her  an  opportunity 
 for  this,  and  [vexed  at  her  sister's  seeming  leisure,]  she  applied  to  Jesus  with 
 this  expostulation,  "Master,  is  it  a  matter  of  indifference  to  you,  that  my  sister 
 has  left  the  burden  of  the  house-work  upon  me  alone  ?  Do  bid  her  take  hold 
 with  me!"  4l  But  Jesus  reprovingly  replied  to  her  complaint,  "Martha! 
 Martha  !  you  give  yourself  much  needless  anxiety  and  disturbance  about  your 
 various  family  concerns.     42  There  is  really  but  one  interest  that  is  of  vital 
 
 This  pointed  direction  contains  (besides  the  domestic  affairs,  and  may  therefore  have  invited 
 admirable  elucidation  of  the  general  principle  Jesus  to  tarry  with  them,  in  the  absence  of  her 
 ofbenevolence)  a  special  reflection  upon  the  law-  unmarried  brother  Lazarus.  Luke  mentions 
 yer's  design  in  proposing  the  question  :  and  it  her  name  so  formally,  because  he  does  not  rise 
 seems  to  have  silenced  him,  The  narrow-mind-  where  allude  to  the  family.  There  is  no  evi- 
 ednessoftheJews  on  this  subject,  was  proverbial,  dence  that  the  invitation  was  to  any  special 
 t  See  John  viii,  1.  §  8a'  The  reason  why  feast,  lmt  there  were  doubtless  preparations 
 Martha  is  here  called  liis  hostess,  seems  to  be  making  for  the  usual  evening  meal,  correspond- 
 that  as  the  elder  sister  she  had  charge  of  the  ing  in  importance  to  our  dinner. 
 
204 
 
 LAST   SIX  MONTHS   OF 
 
 [Section  86. 
 
 Section  LXXXVI.— Luke  XI. 
 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  lie  was  praying  in  a  certain  place,  when 
 he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as 
 John  also  taught  his  disciples.     2  And  he  Matthew  VI. 
 
 said   unto   them,   When  ye   pray,   say  after      'After  this  manner  therefore  pray 
 this  manner,  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,      ye :  Our  Father  which  art  in  hea- 
 
 Mary's  Wise  Choice. 
 Luke    importance ;  *  and  Mary  has  selected  precisely  that  most  excellent  pur- 
 
 X.  suit,  nor  must  she  be  diverted  from  it." 
 
 §  86. — Directions  concerning  Prayer. 
 
 ([Mount  of  Olives?]   [late  in  November  ?]  A.  D.  28.) 
 Luke    *  As  Jesus  was  on  his  way  [toward  the  metropolis,  after  leaving  the  hos- 
 
 XI.  pitable  residence  of  the  two  sisters  at  Bethany],  he  turned  aside  from 
 the  path  to  a  retired  spot  for  private  prayer ;  and  on  having  finished  his  de- 
 votions, he  was  accosted  by  one  of  his  disciples,  who  accompanied  him,  with 
 this  request,  "  Master,  will  you  favour  us  [in  addition  to  your  previous  instruc- 
 tions,] with  some  form  of  prayer  [adapted  to  our  relation  as  your  disciples]  ? 
 in  the  same  manner  as  John  the  Baptist  used  to  furnish  outlines  of  prayer  to 
 his  followers."  t  2In  compliance  with  their  desire,  Jesus  delivered  to  them 
 this  suogestion :  "  In  your  [social]  worship,  you  will  find  it  profitable  to  frame 
 your  supplications  after  the  following 
 
 "  Model  of  Prayer.J 
 "  Our  Heavenly  Father,  may  Thy  character  be  universally  adored,  and  Thy 
 " '  Messiah's  Reign '  speedily  established,  till  all  mankind  shall  conform  to  Thy 
 
 a  That  is,  the  well-being  of  the  soul,  in  con-  cumstances.     As  Christians,  however,  we  must 
 
 trast  with  the  "  many  "  distracting  matters  of  ever  use  it  in  deer-felt  reliance  upon  the  aid  of 
 
 her  family  in  a  temporal  respect.  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  penitent  dependence  upon 
 
 t  It  was  a  frequent  practice  with  the  Jewish  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ ;  elements  which  the 
 
 teachers  to  indite  such  concise  liturgical  forms  spiritual  Jew   would   also  readily   apprehend, 
 
 of  devotion  for  their  catechu'mens,  the  public  It  will  be  perceived  that  it  not  only  begins  with 
 
 use  of  which  served  to  distinguish  the  pupils  of  a  declaration  of  reverential  loyalty  to  the  Su- 
 
 each  Rabbi.  preme  Jehovah,  but  also  concludes  with  expres- 
 
 t  This   prescription   relates  specially  to  the  sions  of  praise  to  the  Triune  God.     Most  of  its 
 
 style  and  spirit  of  public  prayer;  private  prayer  sentiments  were  already  familiar  to  the  Jews 
 
 had  been  discussed  previously,  §  45.    The  form  of  those  days  (and  hence  more  readily  appreei- 
 
 is  <*iven  rather  for  the  reasons  above  stated,  ated  by  the  disciples) ;  yet  they  are  so  wrought 
 
 than  for  any  peculiar  efficacy  or  obligation  of  a  into  a  harmonious  whole,  that  they  are  capable 
 
 particular  arrangement  or  class  of  petitions,  of  being  resolved  into  the  most  rhetorical  sys- 
 
 much  less  of  words.    Still  this  schedule  is  won-  tem,  as  the  following  scheme   (in  which  the 
 
 derfully  complete,'  as  well  as  succinct,  and  feli-  clauses  are  arranged  in  the  order  of  the  original 
 
 citously  suited  to  all  times,  characters  and  cir-  words)  will  show  :— 
 
 General. 
 
 Christian. 
 
 Consummation 
 
 THE  "LORD'S  PRAYER." 
 Body  op  the  Peayee. 
 
 Homage. 
 
 hallowed  be 
 Thy  name ! 
 
 Thy  will  be  done  on 
 Barth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  1 
 
 Give  us  this  day 
 our  daily  bread ; 
 
 and  forgive 
 as  we  fbrgiv 
 
 and  lead  us  not  into  temptatu 
 but  deliver  us  from  evil : 
 
 [[Ep'ilogue. 
 
 for  Thine  i 
 the  kingdo 
 
 and  the 
 power 
 
 and  the 
 glory, 
 
 Attestation. — Amen.]] 
 
 The  authenticity  of  the  conclusion,  however,  would  have  avoided  the  tautology  arising  from 
 
 is  very  questionable,  as  it  is  not  found  in  the  the  addition  "day  by  day."— The  condition  of 
 
 most  reliable  manuscripts;    I  have  therefore  forgiveness  to  others  in  turn  is  inserted  in  the 
 
 inclosed  it  in  double  brackets,  in  preference  to  very  prayer  for  pardon,  in  order  to  remind  us  of 
 
 expuncino-  it  altogether.— The  word  "daily,"  the  absolute  character  of  the  duty;  comp.  verses 
 
 before  "  bread,"  should  have  been  rather  trans-  14, 15  of  Matt.below.     The  penitence  of  offenders, 
 
 lated  "needful"  or  "  for  subsistence,"  which  however,  is  in  both  cases  obviously  understood. 
 
NOV.,  A.  D.   28.]  CHRIST'S   PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 
 
 205 
 
 LUKE  XI. 
 
 hallowed  be  thy  name  :  thy  kingdom  come  ; 
 thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 
 3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread  :  4  and 
 forgive  us  our  sins,  for  we  also  forgive  every 
 one  that  is  indebted  to  us ;  and  lead  us  not 
 into  temptation,  but  deliver 
 US  from  evil.      [For  thine  is  the 
 kingdom  and  the  power  and  the  glo- 
 ry, forever.  Amen.]     For  if  (when 
 ye  stand  praying)  ye  forgive  men 
 their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Fa- 
 ther will  also  forgive  you ;  but  if 
 ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses, 
 neither  will   your  Father  forgive 
 your  trespasses. 
 
 MATTHEW  VI. 
 
 ven,  hallowed  be  thy  name :  10  thy 
 kingdom  come  ;  thy  will  be  done 
 in  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.  : '  Give 
 us  this  day  our  daily  bread :  12  and 
 forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive 
 our  debtors ;  13  and  lead  us  not  in- 
 to temptation,  but  deliver  us  from 
 [For   thine   is  the  kingdom  and  the  pow- 
 
 evil. 
 
 er  and  the  glory,  for- 
 ever. Amen.]  u  For 
 if  ye  forgive  men  their 
 trespasses,  your  hea- 
 venly Father  will  also 
 forgive  you;  16  but  if  ye 
 forgive  not  men  their 
 trespasses,  neither  will 
 your  Father  forgive 
 your  trespasses. 
 
 Mark  XI. 
 25  And  when  ye  stand  pray- 
 ing, forgive,  if  ye  liave 
 aught  against  any :  that 
 your  Father  also  which  is 
 in  heaven  may  forgive  you 
 your  trespasses  ;  26  but  if 
 ye  do  not  forgive,  neither 
 will  your  Father  which  is 
 in  heaven  forgive  your 
 trespasses. 
 
 5  And  he  said  unto  them, 
 Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight  and 
 say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves :  6  for  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
 journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ?  7  And 
 he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say,  Trouble  me  not :  the  door  is  now 
 shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 
 8 1  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him  because  he  is  his 
 friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  Avill  rise  and  give  him  as  many 
 
 The  Lord's  Prayer. 
 Luke  "  sovereign  pleasure  with  the  same  alacrity  as  do  celestial  beings !  3  G  rant 
 XI.  «  us  daily  the  supplies  of  life,  4  and  pardon,  [we  beseech  Tliee,]  our  un- 
 "  worthy  sins,  even  as  we  forgive  the  offences  of  others  toward  ourselves ;  and 
 "  moreover,  do  Thou  mercifully  protect  us  from  all  unholy  enticements,  that  we 
 "  be  not  again  overcome  by  transgression.  °  [[For  these  favours,  we  humblv 
 "  ascribe  to  Thee  supreme  and  eternal  dominion  and  majesty  !     Amen.J]  ' 
 
 6 "  The  duty  (expressed  above)  of  forgiving  all  your  fellow-mortals  their  faults 
 toward  yourselves,0  [when  acknowledged  with  regret,]  is  an  indispensable 
 condition  in  order  to  your  receiving  pardon  at  the  hands  of  God." ' 
 
 5  Jesus  then  proceeded  [to  illustrate  the  necessity  of  earnestness  in  prayer,  in 
 the  following  manner]  :  "  Suppose  one  of  you  should  repair  to  the  ij0an  0f  tiie 
 house  of  some  friend  of  his,  at  the  unseasonable  hour  of  midnight,  tnree  Loaves, 
 with  this  request,  '  Neighbour,  have  the  kindness  to  lend  me  three  biscuits ; 
 6  a  friend  of  mine  has  just  arrived  at  my  house  after  his  nocturnal  journey,  and 
 I  have  not  a  morsel  to  give  him  to  eat.'  7  Suppose  now,  your  friend,  at  whose 
 door  you  are  knocking,  should  reply  to  you  from  the  inside,  '  Can  you  not  get 
 along  without  putting  me  to  that  trouble  ?  The  door  is  bolted  fast,  and  my 
 children  are  all  abed,  as  well  as  I ;  so  that  I  should  have  to  get  up  and  supply 
 you  myself,  which  I  cannot  well  do  at  this  hour.'  8If  notwithstanding  this 
 repulse,  the  man  outside  persists  in  his  request,  before  long  the  other,  who 
 could  not  be  induced  on  the  mere  strength  of  friendship,  will  yet,  I  warrant 
 you,  be  prevailed  upon  by  his  pertinacity  to  get  up  and  help  him  to  whatever 
 
 a  Matt,  vi,  13.  b  Matt,  vi,  14,  15. 
 
 "  Compare  Matt,  xviii,  22. 
 
206 
 
 LAST  SIX   MONTHS   OF 
 
 [Section  87. 
 
 Matthew  VII. 
 
 7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
 seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock, 
 and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you : 
 
 8  for  every  one  that  asketh,  re- 
 ceiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh, 
 findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
 eth,  it  shall  be  opened.  9  Or  what 
 man  is  there  of  you,  whom  if  his 
 son  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him  a 
 
 stone?  loor  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will 
 
 he  give  him  a  serpent?   uif  ye 
 
 then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
 good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
 how  much  more  shall  your  Father 
 which  is  in  heaven  give  good 
 things  to  them  that  ask  him? 
 
 as  he  needeth :  9  and  I  say  unto  you, 
 Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and 
 ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
 unto  you :  10  for  every  one  that  asketh,  re- 
 ceiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth  ;  and 
 to  him  that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 
 11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you 
 that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him  a  stone  ? 
 or  [if]  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give 
 him  a  serpent  ?  12  or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
 will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ?  13  if  ye  then, 
 beino-  evil,  know  how  to  give  o-ood  arifts  un- 
 to  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
 heavenly  Father  give  (good  things)  the  Holy 
 Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 
 
 Section  LXXXVIL^Tohn  IX. 
 
 1  And  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  which  was  blind  from  his  birth  : 
 
 Persistency  in  Prayer. 
 Luke  he  requires.0  9  On  the  same  principle  [of  the  success  of  assiduous  appli- 
 XI.  cation],  I  charge  you,  Entreat  your  Almighty  Friend  [with  fervency 
 that  will  not  be  denied,  for  the  spiritual  food  you  crave],  and  it  will  certainly 
 be  granted  you;  search  [with  indefatigable  diligence  in  the  ways  of  His  grace], 
 and  you  will  not  fail  eventually  to  discover  the  blessings  you  need;  knock 
 [vigorously  at  the  door  of  His  promises],  and  it  will  soon  be  opened  to  meet 
 your  wants :  10  for  no  one  ever  thus  applies  to  Him  in  vain. 
 
 11 "  Suppose  again,  one  of  you  who  is  a  parent,  should  be  asked  by  Parental 
 his  child  for  a  piece  of  bread,  would  he  present  him  with  [something 
 as  unsatisfactory  as]  a  stone,  in  reply  ? — much  less  would  he  offer  him  [any- 
 thing as  hurtful  as]  a  serpent  instead  of  a  fish,  12  or  a  scorpion  for  an  egg ! 
 13  If  you,  then,  with  all  the  error  and  evil  tendencies  of  your  human  nature,  are 
 yet  capable  of  bestowing  what  is  suitable  upon  your  children,  Iioav  much  more 
 likely  is  your  Heavenly  Father,  [who  is  all  perfection,]  to  confer  °  that  best  of 
 all  gifts,1  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  upon  those  that  implore  it  of  Him!" 
 
 §  87. — A  Blind  Man  Cured. .t 
 
 (Jerusalem ;  Saturday,  November  21, \  A.  D  28.) 
 
 John     '  [Soon  after  reaching  the  capital,]  as  Jesus  was  passing  along  [one  of 
 
 IX.      its  streets],  he  observed  a  beggar  sitting  there,  who  had  been  entirely 
 
 a  Mutt,  vii,  11. 
 
 '->  Compare  Luke  xviii,  5. 
 
 t  This  part  of  John's  narrative  is  inserted 
 here,  because  the  raising  of  Lazarus  (§  91)  must 
 have  been  subsequent  to  Christ's  visit  with  his 
 sisters  (§  85, — no  allusion  to  such  an  event  then 
 occurring),  and  the  other  events  here  recorded 
 are  so  closely  connected  as  to  show  that  they 
 immediately  succeeded  each  other.  Thus,  the 
 discourse  in  the  beginning  of  chapter  x,  is  evi- 
 dently a  continuation  of  that  with  which  chap- 
 ter ix  closes,  resulting  from  the  cure  of  the 
 blind  man ;  and  in  Christ's  discourse  at  the 
 Feast  of  Dedication  (x,  26),  there  is  a  clear  re- 
 ference to  its  illustration  of  the  shepherd,  and 
 indeed  a  recapitulation  of  its  very  language 
 (compare  verses  4  and  27),  as  being  lately  ad- 
 
 dressed to  the  same  audience.  The  apparent 
 connexion  between  the  last  verse  of  chapter  viii, 
 and  the  first  one  of  chapter  ix,  ("and  so  passed 
 by"  —  "and  as  he  passed  by,")  is  merely  acci- 
 dental in  the  words ;  for  we  cannot  suppose  that 
 the  Jews  would  have  taken  up  stones  against 
 Christ  (viii,  59)  on  the  Sabbath  (ix,  14).  Again, 
 this  miracle  is  assigned  as  the  ground  of  the 
 hierarchal  persecution  which  drove  Jesus  from 
 Jerusalem  (x,  39,  40),  during  which  absence  he 
 received  the  message  of  Lazarus's  death  (xi,6,  7), 
 which  moreover  occurred  soon  after  his  depart- 
 ure (xi,  8,  37) ;  and  the  resuscitation  of  Lazarus 
 (together  with  the  previous  enmity)  caused  the 
 consultation  of  the  San'hedrim  (xi,  47),  as  in  §  92. 
 J  The  manner  of  expressing  the  time  in  chap- 
 
■ 
 
208  last  six  months  of  [Section  88. 
 
 and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam  and  wash :  and  I  went  and 
 washed,  and  I  received  sight.  12  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is  he  ? 
 He  said,  I  know  not. — uAnd  it  was  the  sabbath-day  when  Jesus  made 
 the  clay  and  opened  his  eyes. 
 
 Section  LXXXVni.— John  IX. 
 
 13  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was  blind. — 15  Then 
 again  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  had  received  his  sight :  he 
 said  unto  them,  He.  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 
 16  Therefore  said  some  of  the  Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God,  because 
 he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath-day :  others  said,  How  can  a  man  that  is  a 
 sinner  do  such  miracles  ?  and  there  was  a  division  among  them.  17  They 
 say  unto  the  blind  man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  that  he  hath 
 opened  thine  eyes  ?  He  said,  He  is  a  prophet.  18  But  the  Jews  did  not 
 believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind  and  received  his  sight, 
 until  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight :  19  and 
 they  asked  them  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind  ? 
 
 Inquiries  concerning  Christ. 
 John  clay  to  my  eyes,  and  told  me  to  '  go  to  the  Fountain  of  Shilo'ah,  and  wash 
 IX.  them ; '  and  on  doing  so,  I  gained  my  eye-sight."  12  They  then  asked  him, 
 "  Where  is  that  person  ?  "  But  he  could  only  answer,  "  I  do  not  know  [where. 
 he  has  gone  by  this  time]." — M  The  day  on  which  this  cure  was  effected,  chanced 
 to  be  the  sabbath. 
 
 §  88. — The  Investigation  before  the  Scm'hedrim,  with  Christ's  Discourses 
 
 on  the  Subject. 
 
 (Jerusalem  ;  Sunday,  November  28,  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 13  On  the  next  day,  the  late  blind  man  was  examined  before  the  San  hedrim, 
 [with  special  reference  to  the  alleged  violation  of  the  sabbath  in  his  cure]. 
 15 The  court  repeated  the  question  [before  asked  by  his  neighbours],0  "How 
 came  you  to  see  ? "  to  which  he  answered  as  before,  "  My  benefactor  applied 
 some  clay  to  my  eyes,  and  after  washing  them,  I  found  myself  possessed  of 
 vision."  "Some  of  the  members  (being  of  the  Pharisaical  party)  hereupon 
 insisted,  "  This  pretended  teacher  cannot  be  a  divine  ambassador,  for  he  does 
 not  observe  the  divine  ordinance  of  the  sabbath ; "  while  others  [of  more  liberal 
 views]  urged  in  reply,  "  But  how  could  a  vile  impostor  perform  such  miracles 
 as  this  ?  "     A  division  of  opinion  therefore  ensued  among  them. 
 
 17  [Being  thus  baffled  in  their  attempt  to  impeach  Jesus  directly,]  his  enemies 
 now  returned  to  the  man  who  had  been  the  subject  of  the  cure,  with  this  inter- 
 rogation, "  What  do  you  think  concerning  him,  in  having  cured  you  of  blind- 
 ness on  the  sabbath  ?"  [hoping  to  make  out  a  collusion  between  them,  and  thus 
 destroy  the  evidence  for  the  cure.]  The  man  frankly  declared,  "  I  believe  he 
 is  a  prophet."  18  The  hostile  Pharisees  accordingly  employed  this  avowal,  as  an 
 argument  for  refusing  to  credit  the  man's  assertion  that  he  was  born  blind, 
 unless  his  parents  should  be  summoned  and  vouch  for  the  fact.  Having  sent 
 for  them,  therefore, 19  they  demanded  of  them  in  a  brow-beating  tone,  "  Is  this 
 a  son  of  yours  whom  you  are  prepared  to  testify  to,  as  having  been  born  blind  ? 
 
 e  Verse  10,  §  87. 
 
NOV.,  A.  D.  28.]  CHRIST'S   PUBLIC   MINISTRY.  209 
 
 JOHN  IX. 
 
 how  then  doth  he  now  see  ?  20  His  parents  answered  them  and  said, 
 We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind ;  21  but  by 
 what  means  he  now  seeth  we  know  not,  or  who  hath  opened  his  eyes  we 
 know  not :  he  is  of  age,  ask  him  ;  he  shall  speak  for  himself.  22  (These 
 words  spake  his  parents,  because  they  feared  the  Jews ;  for  the  Jews 
 had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  did  confess  that  he  was  Christ,  he 
 should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue :  23  therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is 
 of  age;  ask  him.)  2*Then  again  called  they  the  man  that  was  blind, 
 and  said  unto  him,  Give  God  the  praise ;  we  know  that  this  man  is  a 
 sinner.  25  He  answered  and  said,  Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know 
 not ;  one  thing  I  know,  that  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.  26  Then 
 said  they  to  him  again,  What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how  opened  he  thine  eyes  ? 
 
 27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear ; 
 wherefore   would   ye   hear  it  again?    will   ye  also  be   his  disciples? 
 
 28  [Then]  they  reviled  him  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple ;  but  we  are 
 Moses'  disciples :  29  we  know  that  God  spake  unto  Moses ;  as  for  this 
 fellow,  we  know  not  from  whence  he  is.     30  The  man  answered  and  said 
 
 — 
 
 The  man's  Parents  Questioned. 
 John  How  then  has  he  of  late  become  possessed  of  sight?"  ^The  parents 
 IX.  made  answer,  "  He  is  indeed  our  son,  and  was  certainly  born  blind ; 
 21  but  we  are  unable  to  say  by  what  means  he  is  now  possessed  of  sight,  nor 
 have  we  any  personal  knowledge  of  any  one's  having  enabled  him  to°use  his 
 eyes.  He  is  of  age,  however,  and  can  readily  answer  your  questions  for  him- 
 self." -'■ 23  The  parents  were  thus  guarded  in  their  reply  [to  the  latter  part  of 
 the  question],  from  fear  of  the  Jewish  hierarchy ;  for  they  were  aware  that  the 
 Sanhedrim  had  passed  a  resolution,  that  any  person  who  should  publicly  ac- 
 knowledge the  Messiahship  of  Jesus,  should  incur  the  penalty  of  religious 
 excommunication  [in  the  second  degree.0 
 
 24  Failing  in  this  direction],  the  prosecutors  again  summoned  the  late  blind 
 man  for  cross-questioning,  and  thus  exhorted  him  [with  a  view  to  make  him 
 implicate  himself  by  a  further  avowal],  "  Confess  now  the  truth  concerning 
 your  cure  in  the  fear  of  the  Omniscient ;  t  for  we  have  positive  knowledge  that 
 this  Jesus  to  whom  you  attribute  it,  is  a  flagitious  impostor."  25  [Indignant  at 
 this  imputation  upon  his  benefactor,]  the  man  retorted,  "  That  he  is  such  a 
 character,  I  am  yet  to  be  convinced ;  but  of  this  one  thing  I  am  certain,  at  all 
 events,  that  I  used  to  be  stone  blind,  but  I  now  have  the  perfect  use  of  my 
 eyes :  [and  this  is  proof  enough  in  the  case  for  me  !]  "  J  26  They  then  asked 
 him  more  in  detail,  [as  if  to  fairly  canvass  the  matter,  but  really  in  order  to 
 catch  at  some  discrepancy  or  improbability,]  "  What  operation  did  he  perform 
 upon  you  ?  by  what  process  did  he  cure  your  eyes  ?  "  27  The  man  scornfully 
 replied  to  these  quibbles,  "  I  have  told  you  once  already,  how  he  did  it ;  II  but 
 you  would  not  listen  to  such  a  means  as  being  efficacious.  Why  do  you  ask 
 me  to  repeat  the  account?  is  it  because  you  have  a  mind  to  become  his  fol- 
 lowers yourselves  ?  "  28  [This  cutting  jeer  was  too  much  for  their  pretended 
 sincerity,  and]  they  broke  out  at  once  in  a  torrent  of  invectives,  "  You  are  his 
 proselyte ;  we  are  disciples  of  Moses :  29  for  we  know  that  Moses  was  divinely 
 inspired,  but  this  pretender  has  come  from  nobody  knows  what  source  of 
 authority!"    30"  Strange  indeed,"  sarcastically  rejoined  the  man,  "that  yon 
 
 5  Compare  §  80.         t  Compare  Josh,  vii,  19;  Ac.        J  See  verse  17.        ||  See  verse  15 
 
 14 
 
210  last  six  months  of  [Section  88. 
 
 JOHN  IX. 
 
 unto  them,  Why,  herein  is  a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know  not  from 
 whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath  opened  mine  eyes :  31  now  we  know  that 
 God  heareth  not  sinners ;  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God  and 
 doeth  his  will,  him  he  heareth :  32  since*  the  world  began,  was  it  not 
 heard  that  any  man  opened  the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind ;  33  if 
 this  man  were  not  of  God,  he  could  do  nothing.  34  They  answered  and 
 said  unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
 us  ?     And  they  cast  him  out. 
 
 35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out :  and  when  he  had  found 
 him,  he  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ?  36  He 
 answered  and  said,  Who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  might  believe  on  him  ? 
 37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that 
 talketh  with  thee.  38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe  :  and  he  worshipped 
 him.  39  And  Jesus  said,  For  judgment  I  am  come  into  this  world  ;  that 
 they  which  see  not,  might  see,  and  that  they  which  see,  might  be  made 
 blind.     40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  which  were  with  him  heard  these 
 
 The  Blind  Man's  Argument. 
 John  should  not  know  his  origin,  when  he  has  the  ability  to  give  me  eye-sight ! 
 IX.  a  It  is  very  certain  that  God  does  not  regard  '  flagitious  impostors,' °  so  as  to 
 enable  them  to  perform  such  miracles ;  t  it  is  only  those  that  piously  conform  to 
 the  will  of  God,  that  are  thus  honoured.  32  Such  a  wonder  was  never  heard  of 
 before,  as  any  one's  bestowing  eye-sight  upon  a  person  born  blind;  33and 
 surely  if  this  teacher  were  not  a  messenger  from  God,  he  could  not  perform 
 such  an  act."  34  [Irritated  beyond  measure  at  this  bold  refutation  from  an 
 inferior,]  the  opposing  party  furiously  exclaimed,  "  You  low-lived  wretch, 
 marked  to  the  core  by  sin  at  your  very  birth !  t  have  you  the  effrontery  to 
 attempt  to  instruct  us?"  and  in  their  rage  they  ordered  him  to  be  violently 
 thrust  out  [of  their  presence,  following  up  the  expulsion  by  a  sentence  of 
 excommunication  against  him  as  an  adherent  of  Jesus.  II 
 
 35  In  the  course  of  the  day],  Jesus,  being  apprised  of  the  man's  ignominious 
 ejection  by  the  San'hedrim,  met  him  [in  the  street],  and  thus  accosted  him, 
 "  Have  you  faith  in  the  Messianic  '  Son  of  God '  ?  "  f  30  The  man  assentingly 
 asked,  "  Can  you  inform  me  concerning  him,  dear  sir ;  I  would  gladly  confide 
 in  him."  37  Jesus  then  plainly  announced  himself  to  him,  "You  have  seen  him  ; 
 yes,  it  is  himself  that  now  speaks  to  you  !"  38  [Overwhelmed  with  emotions  of 
 joyful  conviction,]  the  man  cried  out,  "  O  yes,  Master,  I  do  believe  in  you!" 
 at  the  same  time  prostrating  himself  in  humble  adoration  before  him.  89  Jesus 
 turned  to  the  bystanders  with  this  remark,  [to  which  the  illustration  before 
 them  gave  point,]  "  One  great  object  of  my  mission  to  mankind,  is  to  [furnish 
 a  discriminative]  test  [of]  their  moral  character,-"  and  [as  the  result  of  the 
 choice  of  receiving  or  rejecting  me  thus  afforded  them,]  to  bestow  spiritual 
 sight  upon  those  who  are  blind  from  mere  ignorance,  and  develop  the  real 
 blindness  of  those  who  fancy  they  see  religious  things  clearly."     *°  A  number 
 
 Verses  24,  25.  ciscd  with  a  deeper  surmise  as  to  Christ's  real 
 
 See  Prov.  xxviii,  9;  Psa.  1,  16;  &c.  character,  than   when  he   professed  his  belief 
 
 t  This  language  is  a  malicious  slur  upon  his  In  him  as  a  Prophet  before   the   San'hedrim 
 
 rank  as  a  beggar,  and  his  blindness  as  a  pecu-  (verse  17),  and  the  Saviour's  question  was  judi- 
 
 liar  index  of  native  villany ;  compare  verse  2  ciously   framed  so  as  to  lead  him  to  an  un- 
 
 above.  prompted  avowal  of  his  longings  for  the  Mes- 
 
 ||  See  verse  22.  siah,  as  likely  to  be  satisfied  in  his  Benefactor, 
 
 If  The  man's  mind  seems  to  have  been  exer-  -•>  Compare  Luke  ii,  35;  x,  21 ;— John  viii,  15. 
 
Nov.,  A.  D.  28.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  211 
 
 JOHX  IX. 
 
 words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we  blind  also?  "Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 If  ye  were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin  :  but  now  ye  say,  We  see  ;  there- 
 fore your  sin  remaineth. 
 
 John  X. 
 1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into 
 the  sheep-fold,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and 
 a  robber ;  2  but  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
 sheep:  3  to  him  the  porter  openeth,  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice,  and 
 he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name  and  leadeth  them  out;  *and  when  he 
 putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow 
 him,  for  they  know  his  voice :  5and  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but 
 will  flee  from  him ;  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.  6  This 
 parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them ;  but  they  understood  not  what  things 
 they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them.  '7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
 again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep :  8  all 
 that  ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers  ;  but  the  sheep  did  not 
 
 The  Pharisees  Sinned  against  Light. 
 John  of  Pharisees,  who  had  now  gathered  around  the  place,  stung  by  this 
 IX.  reflection  upon  themselves,  contemptuously  asked  him,  "It  may  be, 
 you  would  insinuate  that  we  too  are  poor  blind  ignoramuses  ? "  41  [To  this 
 braggart  challenge,]  Jesus  returned  with  dignified  emphasis,  "If  you  were 
 simply  blind  for  want  of  information,  your  misapprehension  of  me  mioht 
 admit  some  apology ;  but  inasmuch  as  you  repel  all  conviction  by  the 
 bigoted  claim,  'We  are  the  well-enlightened,'0  your  unbelief  becomes  an 
 unmitigated  crime  !"t 
 
 •John-  1  [Then  addressing  the  crowd,  Jesus  thus  depicted  their  Christ  the  only 
 X.  Pharisaical  teachers,]  "  I  solemnly  assure  you,  that  what-  Avemu'  ' "  "' "'■ 
 ever  person  [especially  in  insinuating  himself  among  the  flock  of  God's  people 
 as  a  religious  pastor,]  avoids  entering  the  sheep-fold  through  [a  preparatory 
 acceptance  of  me]  the  true  wicket-gate,  but  clambers  over  into  the.  fold  by 
 some  clandestine  passage,  is  no  better  than  a  stealthy  thief;  2  whereas  the 
 genuine  shepherd  is  shown  by  his  going  frankly  in  at  the  proper  entrance. 
 3  The  door-keeper  admits  the  latter  as  of  legitimate  authority,  and  the  sheep 
 listen  to  his  familiar  voice ;  and  when  he  calls  those  of  the  sheep  that  belong  to 
 him  by  their  accustomed  names,  they  recognise  the  sound  and  readily  follow 
 him.  4  Having  thus  led  them  out,  he  goes  before  them  through  the  pastures, 
 the  sheep  obediently  following  the  wonted  voice  of  their  master;  6but  instead 
 of  following  a  stranger,  they  will  run  from  him  in  alarm  at  the  unfamiliar  sound 
 of  his  call."  t  6  Perceiving,  however,  that  the  auditors  at  whom  this  allegorv 
 was  chiefly  aimed,  were  indisposed  to  apply  it  [thus  concisely  expressed,]  to 
 themselves,  7 Jesus  proceeded  [to  repeat  it  more  in  detail:  "In  plain  terms, 
 despite  your  prejudices],  I  assure  you,  /am  the  true  Door  to  the  sheep-fold  of 
 God's  genuine  worshippers;  "and  all  [you  Pharisaic  pastors],  who  up  to  my 
 time  have  usurped  the  charge  of  His  flock,  are  mere  thievish  intruders, — to 
 whose  harsh  mandates  His  true  sheep  have  accordingly  refused  to  yield  a  cor- 
 
 °  See  chapter  vii,  40.  general  illustration  of  the  gentle  treatment  of 
 
 t  Compare  chapter  iii,  19.  true-hearted  pastors  toward   their  flock,  and 
 
 t  The  particulars  of  this  parable  must  not  be  therefore  finds  its  highest  example  in   Christ 
 
 too  much  pressed ;   it  i3  merely  designed  as  a  himself.     Compare  verse  9,  Ac. 
 
212  last  six  months  of  [Section  88. 
 
 hear  them  :  9  I  am  the  door ;  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be 
 saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture.  10The  thief  cometh 
 not  but  for  to  steal  and  to  kill  and  to  destroy ;  I  am  come  that  they 
 might  have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  it  more  abundantly.  nI  am 
 the  good  shepherd :  the  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep ; 
 12  but  he  that  is  a  hireling  and  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep 
 are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep  and  fleeth ;  and 
 the  wolf  catcheth  them  and  scattereth  the  sheep :  13  the  hireling  fleeth, 
 because  he  is  a  hireling  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.  u  I  am  the  good 
 shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine :  15  as  the  Father 
 knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the 
 sheep.  16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  ;  them  also 
 I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice,  and  there  shall  be  one  fold 
 and  one  shepherd.  17  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay 
 down  my  life,  that  I  might  take  it  again:  18no  man  taketh  it  from  me, 
 but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself ;  I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have 
 power  to  take  it  again  :  this  commandment  have  I  received  of  my  Father. 
 19  There  was  a  division  therefore  again  among  the  Jews  for  these  say- 
 ings :  20  and  many  of  them  said,  He  hath  a  devil  and  is  mad ;  why  hear 
 
 The  Sheep  and  the  Shepherd. 
 John  dial  assent.0  9But  whoever  enters  the  fold  through  me,  the  legitimate 
 X.  portal  of  admission  to  the  divine  favour,  will  thereby  be  secured  from  spi- 
 ritual thieves,  and  enjoy  access  at  will  to  the  pastures  of  life-giving  grace.  10On 
 the  other  hand,  the  roving  marauder  of  a  false  teacher  only  pounces  upon  the 
 fold  in  order  to  steal  and  butcher  and  destroy  its  inmates;  whereas  my  errand  is 
 to  impart  to  them  life  of  a  higher  and  more  abundant  character  than  they  now 
 enjoy,  t  u  Yes,  I  am  the  benignant  Chief-shepherd  himself,  such  a  one  as  is 
 ready  to  hazard  his  own  life  for  the  preservation  of  the  flock,  12> 13  and  no  hire- 
 ling ander-shepherd  [such  as  you],  who  cares  not  for  the  safety  of  sheep  that 
 do  not  belong  to  him,  but  when  he  sees  some  [pernicious  error  like  a]  ravenous 
 wolf  approach,  abandons  the  flock,  with  coward  venality,  to  be  torn  in  pieces 
 and  scattered  by  the  fierce  beast.  H  Not  so  do  I,  the  kind-hearted  Shepherd, 
 who  am  endeared  to  the  flock  that  is  my  own,  by  a  mutual  intimacy  of  spirit 
 15  like  that  which  subsists  between  my  Father  and  myself;  for  I  am  actually 
 about  to  sacrifice  my  life  to  retrieve  them  from  their  spiritual  peril.  16  Yes, 
 and  not  the  flock  of  this  nation  only  will  I  thus  redeem ;  I  anticipate  another 
 flock  [the  Gentiles],  which  I  must  annex,  so  soon  as  they  learn  to  obey  my 
 voice,  and  then  there  will  be  but  one  general  fold,  under  a  single  chief-shep- 
 herd. v  This  consummation  of  my  mission  by  the  resignation  of  my  life  in  the 
 behalf  of  man, — but  soon  to  resume  it, — meets  the  highest  complacency  of  my 
 Father,  being  voluntary  on  my  part ;  18  for  no  being  whatever  compels  me  to 
 the  sacrifice, — I  freely  exercise  my  privilege  of  surrendering  my  life,  and  will 
 equally  regain  it  by  the  energy  of  my  own  nature;  and  in  all  this  earthly 
 career,  I  am  fulfilling  the  grand  purport  of  those  instructions  delivered  to  me 
 in  the  intimacy  of  my  Father's  counsels." 
 
 19  Here  a  diversity  of  opinion  again  X  arose  among  the  audience,  respecting 
 the  truthfulness  of  this  discourse ;  20  many  decrying  him  in  the  debate  by  such 
 
 ~  As  specially  exhibited  in  the  case  of  this    door  to  the  shepherd,  the  latter  emblem  being 
 bl'nd  man,  when  arraigned  before  them.  carried  through  the  rest  of  the  discourse, 
 
 t  The  figure  changes  in  this  sentence  from  the        X  Sse  chapter  ix,  16. 
 
NOV.,  A.  D.   28.]  CHRIST'S   PUBLIC   MINISTRY.  213 
 
 JOHN   X. 
 
 ye  him  ?  21  others  said,  These  are  not  the  words  of  him  that  hath  a  devil : 
 can  a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 
 
 Section  LXXXIX.— John  X. 
 
 22  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it  was  winter : 
 
 23  and  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch.  2*  Then  came  the 
 Jews  round  about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  long  dost  thou  make  us 
 to  doubt  ?  if  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.  25  Jesus  answered  them, 
 I  told  you,  and  ye  believed  not ;  the  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
 name,  they  bear  witness  of  me  :  26  but  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not 
 of  my  sheep.  As  I  said  unto  you,  27  my  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I 
 know  them,  and  they  follow  me :  28  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life, 
 
 Christ  Charged  as  a  Dem-oniac. 
 John  impatient  remarks  as  these,  "  Nonsense  !  he  is  merely  uttering  the  raving 
 x-  suggestions  of  a  demon !  Why  listen  to  him  ?  "  21  Whilst  others  plead" 
 ed,  "  But  these  declarations  are  not  the  incoherent  language  of  a  demoniac. 
 And  then,  can  a  demoniac  exercise  the  sacred  power  of  bestowino-  sio-ht  unon 
 the  blind?"  °       * 
 
 §  89. —  Christ's  Discourses  at  the  Festival  of  Dedication. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  Solomon's  Portico ;  between  the  Tuesdays,  November  30,  and 
 
 December  7,«  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 22  The  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of  the  Renewal  of  the  Temple  services, 
 which  was  now  at  hand,  Jesus  attended  at  Jerusalem ;  23  and  one  day  as  he  was 
 walking  about  under  the  shelter  of  Solomon's  Portico,  22  it  being  the  season  of 
 the  winter  rains,)  24  a  party  of  the  hierarchal  Jews  clustered  around  him  with 
 this  interrogation,  [by  which  they  hoped  to  elicit  some  ground  of  inculpation,] 
 "  How  long  do  you  intend  to  keep  our  minds  in  suspense  as  to  your  character  ? 
 Tell  us  at  once  in  so  many  words,  Are  you  the  Messiah  ?  "  23  [To  this  insidious 
 duplicity,]  Jesus  replied,  "  I  have  already  told  you  [time  and  again],  who  I 
 am ;  t  but  you  would  not  believe  my  declaration,— yet  the  very  miracles  that  I 
 am  continually  performing  by  my  Father's  authority,  are  of  themselves  suffi- 
 cient evidence  of  my  character  as  His  representative ;  26but  no !  you  are  deter- 
 mined not  to  credit  my  claims,  for  you  have  evidently  no  affinity  with  my  flock 
 [in  docility  nor  consequently  in  discipleship].  On  the  contrary,  as  I  lately 
 assured  you,t  w  my  true  sheep  listen  with  a  teachable  spirit  to  the  voice  of  my 
 instructions,  and  whilst  I  acknowledge  them  as  mine  [by  the  bestowal  of  spi- 
 ritual blessings],  they  reciprocate  my  care  by  following  me  with  obedient  steps; 
 28  and  thus  I  lead  them  forth  to  the  reception  of  immortal  blessedness  at  my 
 
 >  This  Festival  was  held  (according  to  the  Hence,  the  1st  of  Kislev  began  this  year  with 
 
 Apoc'rypna  and  Josephus)  in  commemoration  thesunsefcof  Novembers,  and  consequently  the 
 
 of  tho  purification  of  the  Temple  at  the  reitista-  25th  of  Kislev  with  that  of  November  29     The 
 
 tion  of  the  Jewish  religion  (after  its  abolition  Festival  lasted  eight  days  (?  a  week) 
 by  Anti'ochus),  beginning  on  the  25th  of  the        t  See  chapter  v,  17,  18;    viii   88  42  54  58- 
 
 (9th)  month  Kislev.    This  gives  the  following  x,  15;  &c.    Christ  was  always  very  guarded  in 
 
 computation  :  asserting  his  Messiahship,  either  to  his  friends  or 
 
 A.  D.  29,  Full  Moon  of  Nisnn,  enemies,  owing  to  the  perversion  or  dangerous 
 
 „  „,  March      18,    9b.  15m.  P.  M.  use  to  which  thev  were  both  prone  to  apply  that 
 
 Half  '"nu,,on 14'  lg     22  title  ;  yet  he  was  far  from  disclaiming  that  office 
 
 New  Moon,  March      4,    2     53  A.M.  (see  chapter  iv,  26 ;  Matt,  xvi,  16,  20-  xxvi   63 
 
 4  preceding  months 180  64)_  whk.h  „,,s  jndeed  inc!„ded  „nder  the  g'ene[ 
 
 .,       .  124    2     63  ral  acceptation  of  the  phrase  "Son  of  Cod." 
 
 41unatlona "8    2     66  t  See  verses.-,,  4, 14.     Compare  David's  inimi- 
 
 New  Moon,  a.  D.  28,  Nov.     5,  li     67  P.  M.  table  description  of  this  experience  in  Psa.  xxiii. 
 
214  last  six  months  of  [Section  89. 
 
 and  they  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  pluck  them  out  of  my 
 hand ;  29  my  Father  which  gave  them  me  is  greater  than  all,  and  none  is 
 able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's  hand  :  30 1  and  my  Father  are  one. 
 31  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him.  32  Jesus  answered 
 them,  Many  good  works  have  I  showed  you  from  my  Father ;  for  which 
 of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ?  33  The  Jews  answered  him  saying,  For 
 a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy,  and  because  that 
 thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God.  34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it 
 not  written  in  your  law,  I  said,  Ye  are  gods  ?  3S  If  he  called  them  god.s 
 unto  whom  the  word  of  God  came,  (and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken  ;) 
 36  say  ye  of  him  whom  the  Father  hath  sanctified  and  sent  into  the  world, 
 Thou  blasphemest;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God?     37  If  I  do 
 
 Protection  of  Christ's  Sheep. 
 John  pastoral  hand, — a  privilege  which  will  preserve  them  evermore  [from 
 X.  spiritual  famine,  malady  or  death],  and  of  which  no  ruthless  prowler  will 
 be  suffered  to  deprive  them  against  their  will  by  snatching  them  from  my 
 protective  fold.c  29  No !  for  my  Father,  whose  gracious  Spirit  wins  them  to 
 my  care,t  is  more  powerful  than  all  their  foes  combined,  so  that  no  being 
 whatever  can  wrest  them  from  His  loved  embrace ;  30  and  in  their  salvation, 
 I  am  identified  with  my  Father  by  a  unity  of  nature." 
 
 31  At  this  announcement,  some  of  the  Jewish  hierarchy  in  a  trans-  Violent 
 port  of  fanaticism  again  t  caught  up  some  stones,  which  they  were 
 about  to  hurl  at  him  [as  a  blasphemer  ;  when  others  less  violent  interposed,  that 
 they  might  accomplish  their  designs  more  securely  by  other  means  II].  s-  Jesus 
 meantime  calmly  met  their  fury  with  this  only  remonstrance,  "  Many  are  the 
 beneficent  deeds,  that  I  have  publicly  performed  -among  you  as  my  Father's 
 Delegate;  for  which  of  these  would  you  now  stone  me?"  33[In  times  still 
 quivering  with  rage,]  his  assailants  scowled  back  the  reply,  "  It  is  for  no  good 
 act  which  you  have  ever  done,  that  we  would  fain  stone  you,  but  for  your 
 daring  blasphemy  in  arrogating  divinity  to  yourself,  a  mere  man! "If  34"As 
 to  any  such  claim  being  criminal  on  my  part,"  returned  Jesus,  "  what  will  you 
 say  to  the  declaration  of  your  own  Scrq:>tures, — 
 
 '  Mark  now  [your  sentence]  published  from  on  High, 
 [Ye  magistrates  who  persevere  in  fraud  : 
 Although]  you  occupy  the  rank  of  gods, — 
 [In  honour  raised  above  the  menial  mass, — 
 Yea,  in  their  sight  are  all  with  majesty 
 Supreme  as  if  Jehovah's  offspring,  clothed  ;...]'?  ee 
 
 35  Since,  then,  Jehovah  here  addresses  His  subjects  with  the  full  title  of  i  gods' 
 in  the  very  language  of  that  Holy  Writ  itself,  whose  propriety  you  cannot 
 question;  36why  should  you  charge  me,  the  Father's  consecrated  Legate  to 
 mankind,  with  blasphemy,  in  calling  myself  the  Son  of  God  ?  ^  If  indeed  I  do 
 not  perform  acts  in  keeping  with  my  Father's,  then  you  are  at  liberty  to  with- 
 
 °  Compare  Rom.  viii,  28-39;  1  Pet.  iii,  13.  claration,  perse  30;  nor  does  lie  at  all  intimate 
 
 t  Compare  chapter  vi,  44.  that  they  were  in  error  as  to  his  claim. 
 
 X  See  chapter  viii,  59.  Psa.  lxxxii,  0.     This  quotation  is  made  as 
 
 ||  Compare  verse  39.     The  failure  of  this  mob-  an   argument    in   tJieir  own  style,   and  not  as 
 
 bing  procedure  on  the  former  occasion,  probably  being  a  parallel  case  entirely.    I  have  append- 
 
 led  them  to  wait  till  they  might  more  effectually  ed  the  rest  of  the  verse  ("and  arc  all  of  you 
 
 entrap  him.  '  children  of  the  Most  High  "),  as  completing  the 
 
 H  So  they  had  a  right  to  understand  his  de-  idea. 
 
Jan.,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  215 
 
 not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not :  38  but  if  I  do,  though  ye 
 believe  not  me,  believe  the  works ;  that  ye  may  know  and  believe  that 
 the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him.  39  Therefore  they  sought  again  to 
 take  him ;  but  he  escaped  out  of  their  hand. 
 
 Section  XC. — John  X. 
 40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan,  into  the  place  where  John  at 
 first  baptized  ;  and  there  he  abode.     41  And  many  resorted  unto  him  and 
 said,  John  did  no  miracle;  but  all  things  that  John  spake  of  this  man, 
 were  true.     42  And  many  believed  on  him  there. 
 
 Section  XCI. — John  XI. 
 1  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick  named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany  the  town  of 
 Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. — 3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto  him  say- 
 ing, Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.     4When  Jesus  heard 
 
 Proof  of  Christ's  Sonship. 
 John  hold  your  confidence  from  me  ;  38  but  inasmuch  as  I  do  perform  such  acts, 
 X.  I  call  upon  you  to  yield  your  credence,  if  not  on  the  strength  of  my  per- 
 sonal declarations,  yet  at  least  to  the  evidence  of  my  miraculous  acts, — and  thus 
 consent  to  acknowledge  with  conviction,  that  I  and  my  Father  are  blended  in 
 action  as  in  nature."  M  This  plea  of  Jesus,  however,  only  served  to  incite  his 
 opponents  [on  account  of  the  impression  they  perceived  it  was  making  upon 
 the  populace,  ]  to  another  effort  to  arrest  him  on  the  spot ;  t  but  the  attempt 
 was  frustrated  by  Jesus  availing  himself  of  the  confusion  it  created,  to  slip  out 
 of  their  reach. 
 
 §  90. — Christ  Withdraws  from  Jerusalem,  and  Gains  more  Converts. 
 (Bethany-beyond-Jordan  ;  December,  A.  D.  28.) 
 
 40  [The  Festival  of  Dedication  being  over,]  Jesus  retired  from  the  capital,  [to 
 allow  the  rage  of  his  enemies  to  abate ;]  and  again  visited  the  tract  of  country 
 on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Jordan,  around  Bethany,  the  scene  of  a  part  of  John 
 the  Baptist's  early  ministrations,  t  Here  he  spent  several  weeks  in  teaehino- 
 and  performing  miracles;  u  while  multitudes  flocked  about  him,  under  the 
 impulse  of  sentiments  which  they  expressed  in  such  terms  as  these,  "  John  [al- 
 though unquestionably  a  great  prophet,]  performed  no  miracles  as  this  Teacher 
 does,  but  his  prophetic  testimony  [as  to  his  Successor's  superiority]  has  cer- 
 tainly been  verified  in  him."  II  42  [Being  thus  prepossessed  in  favour  of  Jesus,] 
 great  numbers  of  them  soon  became  fully  convinced  of  his  Messiahship. 
 
 §  91. —  The  Revivification  of  Lazarus. 
 
 (Bethany  [near  Jerusalem]  ;    {January  f]    A.  D.  29.) 
 
 John  '  [While  Jesus  was  thus  engaged  in  Pere'a,]  a  certain  inhabitant  of  the 
 XI.  village  of  Befhanv-in-Judca,  by  the  name  of  Lazarus,  the  brother  of  the 
 friendly  sisters  Martha  and  Mary,  chanced  to  tall  dangerously  ill.  3  Accord- 
 ingly, his  sisters  [in  the  hope  of  thus  securing  a  cure,]  sent  the  fol-  T]lt.  Nr,ws 
 lowing  word  to  Jesus,  "  Master,  our  brother — dear,  we  know,  to  your-  Received, 
 self  as  well  as  to  us — is  very  sick.    [Can  you  not  hasten  to  his  relief?]  "    4  On 
 
 o  Compare  chapter  viii,  30.  T  Beo  chapter  i,  28. 
 
 t  See  chapter  vii,  30,  44.  ||  See  especially  chapter  iii,  30. 
 
216  .  last  six  months  of  [Section  91. 
 
 JOHN  XL 
 
 that,  he  said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
 that  the  Son  of  God  might  be  glorified  thereby.  5  Now  Jesus  loved 
 Martha  and  her  sister  and  Lazarus.  6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that 
 he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days  still  in  the  same  place  where  he  was. 
 7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his  disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 
 8  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to  stone 
 thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither  again  ?  9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not 
 twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  if  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not, 
 because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world ;  10  but  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
 night,  he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no  light  in  him.  n  These  things 
 said  he  :  and  after  that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth  ; 
 but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.  12  Then  said  his  disciples, 
 Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well.  13  (Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his  death  ; 
 but  they  thought  that  he  had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep.)     w  Then 
 
 Christ's  Delay  in  Visiting  Lazarus. 
 
 John     receiving  this  intelligence,  Jesus  merely  observed,  "  This  illness  of  his 
 
 XI.      will  not  terminate  [as  to  its  permanent  issue,]  in  his  death,  but  is  destined 
 
 to  result  in  a  stupendous  exhibition  of  the  divine  power,  by  which  the  fame  of 
 
 the  '  Son  of  Man'  will  be  enhanced."0     5  [The  message,  however,  in  reality 
 
 deeply  touched  his  sympathy,]  for  he  felt  a  great  affection  for  the  whole  family; 
 
 6  but  he  deemed  it  prudent  [not  to  alarm  them  by  expressing  his  concern]  on 
 
 hearing  the  sickness,  [and  important  engagements  required  him]  still  to  remain 
 
 where  he  was  for  the  present. 
 
 7  On  the  second  day  after  the  arrival  of  the  news,  t  [having  now        Jesus 
 i     •,    ii    i  •     i  •    i  •      i  •      -it  Sets  out- 
 
 despatched  all  that  was  urgent  in  his  business  in  that  region,]  Jesus 
 
 proposed  to  his  disciples  that  they  should  "  return  into  Judea."  8  But  they  thus 
 remonstrated  against  such  a  course,  "  Why,  Teacher,  the  Jewish  hierarchy 
 were  so  very  lately  bent  on  stoning  you,  and  will  you  venture  among  them 
 again?"  9 Jesus  replied  [in  the  enigmatical  but  piquant  language  of  the 
 adage],  "  Does  not  each  day  contain  its  fixed  number  of  twelve  hours  ?  and 
 'if  a  traveller  journey  during  these  hours  of  day-light,  he  advances  with 
 security,'  enjoying  the  beams  of  the  natural  sun  on  his  path;  10  whereas,  if  he 
 waits  till  the  inopportune  season  of  night,  he  will  unavoidably  stumble  over 
 some  fatal  obstruction  in  the  dark :  [just  so,  if  I  industriously  proceed  to  my 
 providential  sphere  of  labour  during  the  appointed  time  of  my  sojourn  on  earth, 
 I  need  be  apprehensive  of  no  mishap ;  but  if  I  timidly  defer  the  performance 
 of  whatever  good  task  comes  in  my  way,  until  it  is  entirely  pleasant  for  me  to 
 undertake  it,  ere  that  opportunity  may  arrive,  the  auspicious  but  limited  period 
 of  my  mission  will  have  closed,  when  I  will  be  disappointed  of  any  successful 
 prosecution  of  its  interests."  t  u  Perceiving  that  the  disciples  failed  to  appre- 
 hend the  force  of  his  reply,]  Jesus  added  in  explanation,  "  Our  friend  Lazarus 
 is  '  asleep,'  and  I  am  going  to  awake  him."  K  "  Certainly  then,  Master,"  rejoined 
 they,  "  if  he  is  enjoying  a  quiet  slumber,  he  will  recover ;  [and  there  is  there- 
 fore no  call  for  your  hazarding  yourself  in  Judea  to  cure  him.]  "  13  Jesus  cor- 
 rected this  misapprehension  of  his  language,  14by  telling  them  in  plain  terms, 
 
 c  Compare  verses  45,  47  ;  chapter  xii,  11,  18.  ing  away,  until  Lazarus  should  have  actually 
 
 This  reply  was  designed  to  comfort  the  sisters,  expired,  and  thus  the  miracle  be  irrefragable, 
 (who  gathered  some  assurance  from  it,  verse  22,)        f  See  verse  17. 
 and  also  discloses  the  propriety  of  Christ's  stay-        j  Compare  chapter  ix,  4. 
 
Jan.,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  217 
 
 JOHN    XI. 
 
 said  Jesus  unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead  :  15  and  I  am  glad  for  your 
 sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe ;  nevertheless 
 let  us  go  unto  him.  16  Then  said  Thomas  (which  is  called  Didymus) 
 unto  his  fellow-disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 
 17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave  four 
 days  already.  18  (Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 
 furlongs  off:)  19and  many  of  the  Jews  came  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to 
 comfort  them  concerning  their  brother.  20Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  sin- 
 heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met  him ;  but  Mary  sat  still  in 
 the  house.  21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
 here,  my  brother  had  not  died  :  22  but  I  know  that  even  now,  Avhatsoever 
 thou  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee.  23  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
 Thy  brother  shall  rise  again.  2l  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he 
 shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.     25  Jesus  said  unto 
 
 The  Apostles  attempt  to  Dissuade  him. 
 John  "  Lazarus  is  dead.  15  Our  absence  at  his  decease,  however,  is  a  matter  of 
 XI.  joy  to  me,  on  your  account ;  as  it  will  afford  an  opportunity  of  enlarging 
 your  confidence  in  me  [by  his  resuscitation].  But  now  let  us  go  where  he  is." 
 16  At  this  intimation  of  settled  determination,  Thomas  (otherwise  called  Did  ymus 
 [i.  e.  the  "Twin,"  in  Hebrew  and  Greek  respectively,])  exclaimed  to  his  fellow- 
 disciples  [with  affectionate  bluntness,  "  Well,  if  our  Master  will  run  the  risk  of 
 his  life  among  his  enemies,]  let  us  go  with  him  and  share  his  fate !" 
 
 17  On  arriving  at  the  village  of  Bethany  (in  Judea,  18  about     Preparatory 
 .  Colloquies. 
 
 15  stadia  [i.  e.  nearly  1^  miles]  from  Jerusalem),  "Jesus  ascer- 
 tained,— 10  from  the  numbers  of  Jews  who  were  repairing  from  Jerusalem  to 
 the  residence  of  Martha  and  Mary,  in  order  to  condole  with  them  for  the  loss 
 of  their  brother, — "  that  Lazarus  had  been  buried  now  four  days  [both  extremes 
 included].0  20No  sooner  had  Martha  [who  happened  to  be  out  of  doors 
 engaged  in  some  domestic  concern,]  heard  that  Jesus  was  approaching,  than 
 she  hastened  to  the  outskirts  of  the  village  to  meet  him ;  but  Mary  [being  unin- 
 formed of  his  coming,  t J  continued  sitting  in  silent  grief  within  the  house. 
 21  On  reaching  Jesus,  Martha  said  to  him,  "  Master,  had  you  only  been  here  at 
 our  request,  you  might  have  prevented  my  brother's  death ;  22  yet  I  am  aware 
 that  even  now  [the  assurance  you  sent  us  may  be  verified,!  for]  whatever 
 petition  you  should  make  to  God  in  our  behalf,  would  doubtless  be  granted 
 you."  S3 Jesus  reassured  her,  "Your  brother  will  certainly  revive."  24"Ah 
 yes,"  rejoined  Martha,  "  I  know  he  will  revive  at  the  final  resurrection ;  [but 
 he  is  lost  to  us  on  earth !]"    25  Jesus  then  more  distinctly  declared,  "  /  am  the 
 
 o  Lazarus  must  either  have  died  (of  a  sudden  softening  down  of  the  distrustful  reproach  con- 
 attack  apparently)  a  few  hours  after  the  news  tained  in  the  former  part  (verse  21), —since  the 
 was  despatched  to  Jesus,  and  been  buried  on  mini1  tender-hearted,  and  certainly  not  less  con- 
 the  next  day,  when  the  message  was  being  de-  fidingly  respectful  Mary  unqualifiedly  uses  the 
 livercd  to  Christ,  (the  Climate  being  too  warm,  same  in  verse  32,— as  it  is  rather  a  pleading  of 
 even  at  that  season,  to  allow  the  corpse  to  be  the  slight  intimation  of  relief  from  her  only  Re- 
 kept  longer,)  or  (as  is  more  likely,)  he  both  died  liance,  prompted  by  the  fondness  of  despairing 
 and  was  buried  on  the  latter  day.  Jesus  waited  bereavement.  That  she  did  not  definitely  ex- 
 till  the  second  ensuing  day  (verse  6,  where  time  pect  her  brother's  resuscitation  is  evident  from 
 is  reckoned  in  the  Jew  lah  manner  of  counting  her  not  seizing  upon  Christ's  hints  to  that  effect 
 parts  as  whole  days;  compare  chapter  iv,  40,  (verse  l':;),  as  well  as  from  her  conduct  at  the 
 43)  ;  and  on  the  third  (as  we  say),  reached  grave  (verse  89)  ;  yet  she  seems  to  have  had  a 
 Bethany.  vague  hope  (here  delicately  expressed  almost  as 
 t  See' verse  28.  a  request,)  that  something  of  the  kind  might  be 
 t  See  verse  4.  The  latter  part  of  Martha's  done.— Mary  seems  overwhelmed  with  grief- 
 address  (verse  22]  is  not  so  much  intended  as  a  mingled  with  a  patience  significant  of  ';  ith. 
 
218  last  six  months  of  [Section  91. 
 
 her,  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life :  he  that  believeth  in  me,  though 
 he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live ;  26  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in 
 me,  shall  never  die.  Believest  thou  this  ?  37  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
 Lord ;  I  believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  which  should 
 come  into  the  world.  28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she  went  her  way, 
 and  called  Mary  her  sister  secretly  saying,  The  Master  is  come,  and  call- 
 eth  for  thee.  29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she  arose  quickly  and  came 
 unto  him  :  30  (now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town,  but  was  in  that 
 place  where  Martha  met  him.)  31  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her 
 in  the  house  and  comforted  her,  when  they  saw  Mary  that  she  rose  up 
 hastily  and  went  out,  followed  her  saying,  She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to 
 weep  there.  32  Then  when  Mary  was  come  where  Jesus  was  and  saw 
 him,  she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
 here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weep- 
 ing and  the  Jews  also  weeping  which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in  the 
 spirit  and  was  troubled,  34  and  said,  Where  have  ye  laid  him  ?     They  say 
 
 Christ,  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life. 
 
 John  author  of  that  resurrection  and  the  procurer  not  only  of  the  life  which  it 
 XI.  ushers  in,  but  of  all  other ;  whoever  therefore  confides  in  me,  even  though 
 he  must  die  corporeally,  shall  enjoy  a  spiritual  and  blissful  immortality, — 20  nor  will 
 any  living  being  that  confides  in  me,  perish  forever  either  in  soul  or  body.  Do 
 you  fully  credit  this  ?  [Then  why  be  apprehensive  lest  I  shall  not  redeem  my 
 pledge  in  reference  to  your  brother,  since  I  am  competent  to  a  resuscitation  so 
 much  higher  and  more  general?]"  w Martha  [still  not  clearly  discerning  the 
 drift  of  his  remarks,]  could  only  respond  with  fervent  devotion,  "  Yes  indeed, 
 Master ;  I  do  believe  that  you  are  no  less  than  the  Messiah,  even  the  '  Son  of 
 God'  so  long  expected  to  appear!"  28With  these  words  she  hastened  back, 
 [animated  by  the.  anticipation  of  relief,]  and  summoned  her  sister  Mary,  telling 
 her  privately,!  "The  Teacher  is  just  entering  the  village,  and  wishes  to  see 
 you!"t  2!>  On  hearing  this  intelligence,  Mary  at  once  rose  up  and  hastened 
 out  to  meet  him  ;  30for  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  within  the  village,  but  remained 
 still  in  the  same  spot  where  Martha  had  first  met  him.  31  Her  Jewish  visitors 
 meanwhile,  who  were  condoling  with  her  in  the  house,  seeing  Mary  rise 
 abruptly  and  leave  the  room,  whispered 'to  each  other,  "  She  is  going  out  to  the 
 sepulchre,  to  weep  there;"  they  therefore  followed  [in  order  to  mourn  with 
 her].  32  But  Mary,  on  reaching  Jesus,  immediately  threw  herself  in  dependent 
 grief  at  his  feet,  sobbing  out  [in  a  half-reproachful,  half-imploring  tone],  "  O 
 Master,  if  you  had  only  been  present,  my  brother's  life  would  have  been 
 saved!"  33At  the  sight  of  Mary's  tears  of  anguish,  with  her  Jewish  com- 
 panions also  weeping  around  her,  Jesus  was  so  deeply  affected  II  that  he  with 
 difficulty  restrained  his  emotions  M  sufficiently  to  inquire,  "  Where  is  he  buried  V  " 
 
 Compare  chapter  i,  4.  of  Jesus  in  this  ease;  the  sympathies  of  his  hi<- 
 
 t  This  privacy  was  altogether  consonant  with  man  nature  apparently  "unmanning"  him,  as 
 
 their  intimacy  with  Christ,  and  the  private  na-  is  often  the  case  with  others  from  whom  it  might 
 
 ture  of  their  bereavement  and  grief.  not  be  looked  for  (eompare  Acts  xxi,  13);  yet 
 
 $  As  she  probably  had   naturally  concluded  the  sisters'  want  of  appreciation  of  Ins  promise 
 
 under    the    present   circumstances,    from    his  on  their  behalf,  may  have  called   forth  a  sigh 
 
 known  interest  in  Mary  (see  §85,)  as  well  as  that  from  bis  bosom  ever  so  sensitive  in  the  matter 
 
 she  might  witness  what  might  occur.  of  confidence  in  him. — an  idea  which  is  favoured 
 
 i|  Tlmis  the  construction  which  the  context  by  the  intimation  of  a  similar  groan  al  theJcws' 
 
 seems  to  require  to  be  put  upon  the  "groaning"  unbelief  in  verse  38. 
 
Jan.,  A.  D.  29.]  chbisi's  public  ministry.  219 
 
 JOHN  XI. 
 
 unto  him,  Lord,  come  and  see.  35  Jesus  wept.  36Then  said  the  Jews, 
 Behold  how  he  loved  him  !  37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could  not  this 
 man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused  that  even  this 
 man  should  not  have  died?  38 Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in  him- 
 self, cometh  to  the  grave ;  (it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it :) 
 39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away  the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that 
 was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh  ;  for  he  hath 
 been  dead  four  days.  40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that 
 if  thou  wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God  ?  41  Then 
 they  took  away  the  stone  [from  the  place  where  the  dead  was  laid]. 
 And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eve's  and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou 
 hast  heard  me  :  42  and  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always  ;  but  because 
 of  the  people  which  stand  by,  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou 
 hast  sent  me.  43And  when  he  thus  had  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
 voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth.     ll  And  he  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound 
 
 Human  Sympathy  of  Christ 
 John  The  friends  replied,  "  We  will  show  you  his  tomb,  sir ; "  *  and  as  they  led 
 XI.  the  way,  the  tender  sympathy  of  Jesus  for  the  distressed  family  found 
 vent  in  a  Hood  of  silent  tears.  3G  The  Jewish  visitors,  on  witnessing  his  emotion, 
 remarked  in  a  low  tone  to  each  other,  "  He  is  weeping !  how  dear  a  friend  must 
 Lazarus  have  been  to  him!"  3T  But  others  less  respectful  retorted  captiously, 
 "  Why,  then,  could  not  he  who  pretends  to  have  so  lately  bestowed  sight  upon  the. 
 man  born  blind,  have  prevented  his  friend's  decease,  [if  he  really  loved  him  so 
 much  V  "  38  Without  noticing  this  cavilling  whisper— so  soon  to  be  refuted,—] 
 Jesus  proceeded  to  the  tomb,— which  was  a  sepulchral  cave  hewn  in  the  face 
 of  a  rock,  with  a  slab  of  stone  set  up  to  close  the  entrance,— and  in  a  voice 
 still  choked  with  emotion,  39bade  the  attendant  friends,  "Remove  the  stone 
 door;"  upon  which  Martha  [supposing  he  wished  merely  to  take  a  look  at  the 
 remains  of  his  friend,]  interposed  the  remark,  "Master,  the  corpse  is  by  this 
 time  offensive,  being  now  buried  parts  of  four  days."  "But  Jesus  chidingly 
 replied  to  her,  "Did  I  not  tell  you,  that  if  you  would  only  confide  in  my  com- 
 petency  and  faithfulness,  you  should  witness  a  display  of  divine  power  in  this 
 case?"t  41The  friends  thus  reassured  removed  the  stone  from  the  entrance 
 of  the  vault  where  the  deceased  lay,  and  Jesus  then  raising  his  eyes  toward 
 heaven  [in  anticipation  of  the  divine  sanction],  uttered  the  following  pathetic 
 ejaculation,  "  Father,  I  bless  Thee  for  [seconding  my  designs  in  this  ease  by] 
 Thy  effective  approval:  4-yes,  /  indeed  need  not  this  evidence  that  Thou 
 always  regardeat  my  invocations  [—even  when  mentally  expressed  I— with 
 ratifying  concurrence];  but  I  now  pray  audibly  to  Thee,  on  account  of  the 
 crowd  that  stand  around  me.  so  that  Thy  public  attestation  may  convince  them 
 that  1  am  [no  Satanic  agent,  I  but]  Thy  true  Messenger  [accredited  by  pal- 
 pable tokens  of  Thv  aid]/"  «  After  this  brief  adjuration,  Jesus  exclaimed  in  a 
 loud  tone  of  authority,  "Lazarus,  come  forth!"  "Instantly  the  reanimated 
 corpse  issued  from  the  sepulchre,  with  his  feet  and  hands  still  wrapped  in  the 
 
 o  These  were  evidently  Pb  "  ''  "in' !,,' 'rs''  4-       , 
 
 (see  veree  46),  whose  spleen  was  unchecked  by       t  Bee  Mark  vi.  41  ;  vu\  34.    There  maj  also 
 
 [  for  friendship  i      *    olemn  here  be  an  allusion  to  Martha's  language 
 
 -,    Their  sneer  imputes  to  Christ  22. 
 imposture  in  the  previous  cure  (§87), and  w-       H  Bee  §§  51,  59. 
 sincerity  in  his  present  lamentation.  IT  Compare  chapter  xit,  30. 
 
220  last  six  months  of  [Section  92. 
 
 JOHN  xr. 
 
 hand  and  foot  with  grave-clothes ;  and  his  face  was  bound  about  with  a 
 napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go.  45Then 
 many  of  the  Jews  which  came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen  the  things  which 
 [Jesus]  did,  believed  on  him :  46  but  some  of  them  Avent  their  ways  to 
 the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 
 
 Section  XCII. — John  XI. 
 47  Then  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  council,  and  said, 
 What  do  we  ?  for  this  man  doeth  many  miracles :  48  if  we  let  him  thus 
 alone,  all  men  will  believe  on  him ;  and  the  Romans  shall  come  and  take 
 away  both  our  place  and  nation.  49  And  one  of  them  named  Caiaphas, 
 being  the  high  priest  that  same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing 
 at  all,  50  nor  consider  that  it  is  expedient  for  us  that  one  man  should  die 
 for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.  51  (And  this  spake 
 he  not  of  himself,  but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied  that 
 Jesus  should  die  for  that  nation  ;  52  and  not  for  that  nation  only,  but  that 
 
 Lazarus  Raised  to  life. 
 John     grave-clothes,0  and  the  napkin  yet  fastened  around  his  eye-brows.    Jesus 
 xr.      now  directed  the  friends  to  "  disencumber  him  of  these  habiliments,  that 
 lie  might  return  home  as  usual." 
 
 45  Numbers  of  [the  better  disposed  part  of]  Mary's  Jewish  com-  Results, 
 panions  in  grief,  witnessing  this  miracle  of  Jesus,  were  led  by  it  to  a  full  admis- 
 sion of  his  character ;  M  but  some  of  the  rest,  being  partisans  of  the  Pharisaical 
 leaders,  went  and  invidiously  reported  the  whole  matter  to  them. 
 
 §  92. — The  Determination  of  the  San'hedrim. 
 (Jerusalem ;  {January  ?]  A.  D.  29.) 
 47  On  receiving  these  reports  of  Jesus's  proceedings,  the  Pharisaical  hierarchy 
 convened  the  San'hedrim  [for  the  purpose  of  deliberating  on  the  subject],  and 
 thus  introduced  the  business  of  the  meeting,  "  What  measures  had  we  better 
 take  with  reference  to  this  impostor,  who  is  gaining  such  celebrity  by  the 
 magical  wonders  that  he  is  constantly  effecting  ?  48  If  we  let  him  go  on  with 
 merely  the  slack  strictures  that  we  have  thus  far  contented  ourselves  with 
 passing  upon  him,  the  whole  populace  will  be  led  away  by  his  trickery,  [and 
 in  their  enthusiastic  confidence  in  his  Messiahship  will  presently  proclaim  him 
 their  king ;]  and  then  the  jealous  Romans  will  overwhelm  us  [indiscriminately 
 with  their  forces,  and  in  their  vengeance  at  the  rebellion  will]  raze  our  city 
 and  blot  out  our  nation!"  49  One  of  their  number,  Caiaphas,  who  Advice  of 
 was  also  High  Priest  at  that  time, t  [after  listening  to  this  puzzled  yet  Caiaphas. 
 anxious  inquiry,  which  betrayed  the  timorous  spirit  of  the  speakers,]  boldly 
 delivered  his  own  opinion  of  the  propriety  of  rigorous  measures,  in  the  follow- 
 ing reproachful  terms,  "  You  are  very  short-sighted  [in  your  hesitating  pro- 
 posal under  the  present  emergency],  wnot  to  consider  that  it  would  be  good 
 policy  for  us  to  cause  this  individual  to  be  put  to  death  at  once,  and  thereby 
 secure  the  safety  of  the  populace,  rather  than  allow  the  entire  nation  to  be 
 destroyed  by  his  seditious  means!"  61In  this  violent  harangue,  he  uncon- 
 sciously uttered  an  important  prophetic  sentiment,  namely  that  Jesus  should 
 die  on  the  behalf  of  the  nation; — 52nor  was  this  prediction  of  which  he,  as  bear- 
 
 °  These  were  probably  not  so  tight  as  to  impede  motion  very  greatly.  t  See  Luke  Sii,  2. 
 
Feb.,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  221 
 
 JOHN  XI. 
 
 also  he  should  gather  together  jn  one  the  children  of  God  that  were  scat- 
 tered abroad.)  S3  Then  from  that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  together 
 for  to  put  him  to  death. 
 
 Section  XCIII.— John  XI. 
 54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews ;  but  went 
 thence  unto  a  country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim. 
 and  there  continued  with  his  disciples. 
 
 Mark  X.  Matthew  XIX. 
 
 1  And  he  arose  from  thence  and  cometh  into 
 
 the  coasts  of  Judea,  by  the  farther  side  of  ' . .    and  came  into  the  coasts  of 
 
 Jordan:    and  the  people   resort  unto  him  Judea,  beyond  Jordan : 2  and  great 
 
 again ;  and  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them  multitudes  followed  him ;  and  he 
 
 again,  and  healed  them  there.  healed  them  there. 
 
 Section  XCIV— Luke  XIII. 
 10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath  :   "  and 
 
 The  Atonement  Unwittingly  Foretold. 
 John  ing  the  typical  office  of  High  Priest,0  Avas  providentially  made  the  appro- 
 XI.  priate  though  unworthy  instrument,  confined  in  its  extent  to  the  Jewish 
 nation,  but  received  its  full  accomplishment  in  the  subsequent  incorporation  of 
 all  God's  children,  scattered  in  heathen  countries  also,  into  one  family. — 53  This 
 counsel  [so  decidedly  expressed  and  from  so  high  a  source,]  swayed  the  assembly 
 to  the  adoption  of  a  resolution,  from  that  time  vigorously  prosecuted,  that  they 
 would  insure  the  death  of  Jesus. 
 
 §  93. —  Christ  Retires  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Jerusalem,  and  after- 
 ward Attracts  numerous  Followers  beyond  the  Jordan. 
 
 (Ephron  and  Pere'a  ;  [January  and  February  T\  A.D.  29.) 
 "[Being  apprised  of  this  definitive  resolve  on  the  part  of  the  San  hedrim  for 
 his  destruction,]  Jesus  judged  it  imprudent  for  him  to  travel  for  the  present  in 
 so  exposed  a  manner  near  the  metropolis ;  t  he  therefore  left  Bethany,  and  re- 
 paired with  his  disciples  to  a  town  by  the  name  of  Ephron,  X  situated  on  the 
 north-western  edge  of  the  Desert  of  Judea.  After  remaining  here  for  a  few 
 Mark  weeks,  'he  crossed  over  into  Pere'a,  [designing  thence  to  proceed  south- 
 X.  ward]  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Jordan,  just  out  of  the  confines  of 
 Judea.  Here  he  was  followed,  wherever  he  went,  by  crowds  of  people,  whom 
 he  instructed  as  usual,  "and  cured  of  their  diseases.! 
 
 §  94. — A  Female  Cured  of  Spinal  Paral'ysisA 
 
 (Pere'a ;  [latter  part  of  February  ?]  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Luke    10  [In  the  course  of  this  itinerancy,]  as  Jesus  was  teaching  one  Sabbath 
 
 xni.    in  a  synagogue  of  that  region,  "there  chanced  to  be  present  a  woman 
 
 o  Compare  Heb.  vi,  20.  J  Mistranslated  by  "Ephraim,"  at  2  Chron 
 
 t  This  settled  withdrawal  of  Christ  from  the  xiii,  19.     It  was  also  known  as  Ophrah 
 
 capital  naturally  introduces  the  notice  in  Mat-  ||  The  narrative  of  Luke  is  here  resumed   as 
 
 thew  and  Mark  of  Christ's  journey  to  the  other  naturally  connectingitself  with  the  "  teaching" 
 
 side  of  the  Jordan,  they  having  omitted  all  ac-  (verse  10)  referred  to  in  the  latter  part  of  §  93 
 
 count  ut  the  events  at  Jerusalem.  and  as  supplying  the  events  during  the  interval 
 
222  last  six  months  of  [Section  95. 
 
 LUKE   XIII. 
 
 behold,  there  was  a  woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years, 
 and  was  bowed  together,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up  herself.  12And 
 when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her  to  him  and  said  unto  her,  Woman, 
 thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity :  13  and  he  laid  his  hands  on  her : 
 and  immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  u  And  the 
 ruler  of  the  synagogue  answered  with  indignation,  because  that  Jesus 
 had  healed  on  the  sabbath-day,  and  said  unto  the  people,  There  are  six 
 days  in  which  men  ought  to  work  ;  in  them  therefore  come  and  be  healed, 
 and  not  on  the  sabbath-day.  15  The  Lord  then  answered  him  and  said, 
 Thou  hypocrite !  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox 
 or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering  ?  16  and  ought 
 not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound, 
 lo,  these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 
 17  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  ashamed : 
 and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him. 
 
 Section  XCV.— Luke  XIII. 
 22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching  and  journeying 
 
 The  Infirm  Woman  Cured. 
 Lukp,  afflicted  by  demoniacal  influence  with  a  nervous  weakness  in  the  back,  of 
 XIII.  eighteen  years'  continuance,  which  had  bent  her  body  together  to  such  a 
 degree  that  she  was  totally  unable  to  stand  erect  la  Seeing  the  invalid,  Jesus 
 summoned  her  with  this  behest  of  relief,  "  Madam,  I  pronounce  you  cured  of 
 your  spinal  debility!"  13at  the  same  time  laying  his  restoring  hand  upon  her. 
 Instantly  she  was  enabled  to  stand  up  straight,  and  poured  forth  her  acknow- 
 ledgments to  God  for  her  cure.  "  The  President  of  the  Synagogue,  however, 
 vexed  at  Jesus  for  having  effected  the  cure  on  the  Sabbath,  [yet  not  daring  to 
 reprehend  him  directly,]  told  the  people  in  a  scolding  tone,  "  There  are  six 
 secular  days  in  the  week,  during  which  all  kinds  of  labour  must  be  performed ; 
 if  you  wish  to  receive  cures,  apply  on  one  of  those  days,  and  not  on  the  Sabbath." 
 15  To  this  bigoted  reflection  upon  himself,  Jesus  replied,  "  What  a  hypocritical 
 direction  !  is  not  every  one  of  you  in  the  habit  of  letting  your  beasts  of  burden 
 out  of  their  stalls  on  the  Sabbath,  and  driving  them  to  the  watering-place? 
 10  Was  it  not  much  more  suitable,  then,  for  me  to  release  this  female,  [not 
 merely  of  a  higher  order  of  creation,  but  of  the  highest  class  of  human  beings,] 
 a  descendant  of  Abraham, — crippled  by  a  Satanic  spell  these  eighteen  years, 
 from  her  physical  disability  on  the  Sabbath  ?  "  17  Refuted  by  this  rejoinder,  his 
 opponents  hung  their  heads  in  confusion,  while  the  people  unanimously  ex- 
 pressed their  gladness  at  this  another  of  his  signal  achievements. 
 
 S  95. — Christ  Sets  out  leisurely  for  Jerusalem,  Teaching  on  the  Way. 
 (Pere'a ;  [close  of  February  T]  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 22  Jesus  now  directed  his  course  toward  Jerusalem,  [still  keeping  on  the  eastern 
 side  of  the  Jordan,  and]  publicly  instructing  the  inhabitants  of  the  towns  and 
 
 of  absence  from  Judea  intimated  in  the  former  the  allusion  to  Herod  (§90)  shows  that  they 
 part  of  the  same  section.  From  verses  22  and  transpired  in  his  territory,  and  therefore  during 
 33,  it  is  moreover  plain  that  these  incidents  oc-  this  journey  in  Pere'a,  which  indeed  is  the  only 
 curred  very  shortly  before  the  Passover,  and  occasion  left  tor  them  by  the  preceding  adjust- 
 therefore  come  in  just  before  John  xi,  55 ;  while  ments. 
 
Feb.,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  223 
 
 LUKE   XIII. 
 
 toward  Jerusalem.  23  Then  said  one  unto  him,  Lord,  are  there  few  that 
 be  saved  ?     And  he  said  unto  them,  Matthew  VII. 
 
 24  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate  :  "Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate : . . . 
 [because]  strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is  li  [because]  strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is 
 the  way,  which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few 
 there  be  that  find  it;  for  wide  is  the  there  be  that  find  it ; — l3 ...  for  wide  is  the 
 gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
 destruction,  and  many  there  be  which  go  in  destruction,  and  many  there  be  which  go  in 
 thereat.  For  many,  I  say  unto  you,  thereat. — 
 will  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not 
 
 be  able  :  25  when  once  the  Master  of  the  house  is  risen  up  and  hath  shut 
 to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
 saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us;  and  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto 
 y<  iu,  1  know  you  not  whence  ye  are.    26  Then  matthew  vii. 
 
 shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  have  eaten  and  M  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day, 
 drunk  in  thy  presence,  and  thou  hast  taught 
 
 Christ  Teaches  on  his  Way  to  Jerusalem. 
 Luke  villages  in  his  route.  '-3  On  one  of  these  occasions,  he  was  accost-  who  attain 
 XIII.  ed  by  a  querulous  hearer  with  this  question, "  Sir,  are  [we  to  infer  Salvation, 
 from  your  statements,  that]  only  a  few  [of  our  chosen  people]  are  to  be  partici- 
 pants in  the  immunities  of  the  '  Messiah's  Reign '  ?  "  [Without  deigning  to  gratify 
 directly  the  curiosity  of  this  inquiry,]  Jesus  exhorted  all  those  around  him  in 
 the  following  terms :  24 "  [Your  great  concern  should  be,  to]  strain  every  nerve 
 [so  to  advance  in  the  patli  of  the  divine  requirements],  that  you  may  individu- 
 ally gain  admission  through  that  narrow  portal;  "for  the  lane  by  which  the 
 mansion  of  eternal  felicity  is  approached,  is  hemmed  in  [by  God's  restrictive 
 rules],  and  the  very  entrance  to  that  access  is  contracted  [to  the  close  dimensions 
 of  His  commands], — so  that  comparatively  few  of  you,  I  fear,  will  search  out  that 
 narrow  passage! ;  'while  on  the  other  hand,  a  spacious  avenue  with  wide-spread 
 gates  conducts  to  the  abode  of  perdition,  and  crowds,  alas  !  turn  from  the  high- 
 way of  human  life  into  that  fatal  thoroughfare.1  Yes,  numbers  [of  The  Late 
 your  deluded  countrymen,  I  warn  you,]  will  eventually  [essay,  with  Visitors. 
 fond  self-righteous  hopes,  to]  claim  admittance  to  the  sacred  residence  of  final 
 bliss,  but  without  success;  25for  from  the  decisive  hour,  when  [at  the  close  of 
 ca<h  one's  day  of  earthly  probation,]  the  divine  Proprietor  shall  rise  [from  his 
 seat  of  hospitable  invitation  to  his  festive  board,]  and  bolt  the  door  [as  at  night- 
 fall against  all  tardy  guests],  thereafter  though  you  [with  too  late  repentance 
 should  arrive  for  entertainment,  and]  standing  outside  commence  to  rap  for 
 admission,  with  the  familiar  address,  '  Dear  Sir,  open  the  door,  we  pray  you, 
 to  let  us  in !'  yet  will  He  disdain  your  entreaties  with  the  cold  reply,  '  I  wish 
 no  acquaintance  with  such  unseasonable  comers  !'  '-'"[In  your  application  to 
 me]  eat  that  solemn  day  of  adjudication,1  you  [who  now  reject  me]  may  at- 
 tempt to  claim  [my  recognition  by  pleading  as  well-known  friends,  '  But,  dear 
 Sir,  do  not  hesitate  to  admit  us ;  do  you  not  recollect  we  used  to  be  on  inti- 
 mate terms  with  you  ?] — we  have  taken  many  a  meal  with  you,  and  [are  your 
 
 a  Matt,  vii,  14.  &  Matt,  vii,  18.  e  Matt.  Til,  S3. 
 
 0  The  figure  of  the  mansionoflife  is  here  car-  admission  by  tin-  asseveration  of  old  acquaint  - 
 
 ried  out  in  the  debarring  of  all  stragglers  at  ance;  but  the  trick  is  scon  through,  ami  they 
 
 night,   (so  requisite  a  precaution  in  the  East,  are  still  denied.     In  the  following  passage,  the 
 
 where  roving  marauders  prowl  about,)  and  they  allusion  is  developed  with  a  more  literal  bearing 
 
 are  here  pictured  out  as  endeavouring  to  gain  upon  the  case  in  hand. 
 
224  last  six  months  of  [Section  9G. 
 
 LUKE  XIII.  MATTHEW  VII. 
 
 in  our  streets  :   Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophe-      Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophe- 
 
 „        ,  .      ,,  ,  .       j.      sied  in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name 
 
 8led  in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out      haye  cas{ out  devils?  aiufin  tnv 
 
 devils?  and  in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful  works?      namedonemany  wonderfulworks? 
 
 27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  you     "And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
 
 J  J  J  them,  I  never  knew  you ;  depart 
 
 not  whence  ye  are  ;  depart  from  me,  all  ye  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity, 
 workers  of  iniquity.  Matthew  VIII. 
 
 28  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  I2 . . .  there  shall  he  weeping  and 
 teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham  and  Isaac  gnashing  of  teeth.— 
 
 and  Jacob  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  king- 
 dom of  God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust  out :      n  And  I  say  unto  you,  That  many 
 
 29  and  they  shall  come  from  the  east  and  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west, 
 from  the  west  and  from  the  north  and  from  and  shall  sit  down  with  Ahraham 
 
 the  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the  king-  and  Isaac  and  Jacob  intheking- 
 
 .  e  „     ,  ,        ,  .,  ,  „  .,      ,  .      ,0  dom  of  heaven ;  12  but  the  children 
 
 dom  Ot  God  ;   hut  the  children  of  the  kingdom  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out 
 
 shall  be  cast  out  into  outer  darkness :   30  and  be-      into  outer  darkness :  .  .  . 
 hold,  there  are  last,  which  shall  be  first; 
 and  there  are  first,  which  shall   be  last. 
 
 Section  XCVL— Luke  XIII. 
 31  The  same  day  there  came  certain  of  the  Pharisees  saying  unto  him, 
 
 Christ  Teaches  on  his  Way  to  Jerusalem. 
 Luke  countrymen  who]  have  often  heard  you  discourse  publicly  in  our  streets  \* 
 Xlll.  a  yes,  [some  of  you  may  perhaps  represent  yourselves  as  my  actual  follow- 
 ers,] declaring, '  Why,  Master,  by  your  authority  we  were  formerly  enabled  to- 
 utter  prophecies,  exorcise  demons,  and  effect  a  variety  of  miracles ;  [surely  you 
 will  not  now  exclude  us !] ' '  27  But  such  intruders  will  only  hear  the  Master-of- 
 the-house  say  from  within,  '  I  tell  you,  I  believe  not  a  word  of  your  pretensions. 
 Begone;  you  are  bent  on  mischief!' — 6for  I  will  then  [be  your  inexorable 
 JuoVe,  and]  repudiate  any1  acquaintance  or  company  with  all  you  that  prac- 
 tise unholiness.  28At  that  rejection,  [great  will  be  your  disappointment] — so 
 bitter  as  to  be  expressed  only  by  the  tears  of  despair  and  teeth  ground  together 
 in  an<mish, —when  you  behold  29the  myriads  of  redeemed  saints  assembling 
 from  all  quarters  of  the  earth,  and  reclining  at  the  banquet  of  endless  delight 
 in  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah,'  28in  company  with  all  the  holy  patriarchs 
 and  prophets;  while  you,  cthe  expectant  heirs  of  that  '  Reign'  by  national  se- 
 lection,1 will  yourselves  be  excluded  from  its  mansion  for  your  present  impeni- 
 tence c  into  the  out-door  darkness  of  privation.1  :;  30  Yes,  mark  you  this,  that  [in 
 the  moral  discriminations  and  awards  of  that  period,]  the  relative  position  of 
 many  of  you  [Jews  with  respect  to  Gentiles,]  will  be  precisely  reversed  as  to 
 the  favour  of  God !" 
 
 §  96. — The  Insidious   Warning  against  Herod. 
 (Pere'a;  [close  of  February .?]  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 81  On  the  same  day  with  the  above  discourse,  a  party  of  Pharisaical  emissaries 
 [of  Herod  An'tipas,  who  was  jealous  of  Jesus's  popularity,]  came  to  him  with 
 
 a  Matt,  vii,  25.  b  Matt,  vii,  23.  c  Matt,  viii,  12. 
 
 o  There  is  here  (as  usual)  a  blending  of  the  tical  sense,  with  a  special  reference  to  the  call- 
 retributions  of  eternity  with  the  inflictions  about  ing  of  the  Gentiles;  the  whole  being  couched 
 to  befall  the  Jews  in  a  temporal  and  ecclesias-    under  the  previous  figure  of  a  house  of  feasting. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  225 
 
 LUKE  XIII. 
 
 Get  thee  out  and  depart  hence ;  for  Herod  will  kill  thee.  32  And  he 
 said  unto  them,  Go  ye  and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils  and  I 
 do  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  shall  be  perfected : 
 33  nevertheless,  I  must  walk  to-day  and  to-morrow  and  the  day  follow- 
 ing ;  for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 
 
 Section  XCVII.— Luke  XIV. 
 
 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  chief 
 Pharisees  to  eat   bread   on   the   sabbath-day,  that  they  watched  him. 
 
 2  And  behold,  there  was  a  certain  man  before  him  which  had  the  dropsy  : 
 
 3  and  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is 
 it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath-day  ?  4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
 And  he  took  him  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go :  5  and  answered  them 
 saying,  Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and 
 will  not  straightway  pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath-day  ?  6  And  they 
 could  not  answer  him  again  to  these  things. 
 
 7  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to  those  which  were  bidden,  when  he 
 
 Christ  Warned  of  Herod. 
 Luke  this  hypocritical  advice,  "  You  had  better  make  haste  out  of  Herod's  terri- 
 xiii.  torv,  for  he  is  concerting  your  death."  32  [Aware  of  their  artifice,]  Jesus 
 replied,  "  Just  go  back  and  tell  that  fox,  that  [he  need  not  put  himself  to  such 
 trouble  to  get  rid  of  so  inoffensive  a  person  as  I ;  for]  I  am  only  going  to  expel 
 demons  and  cure  diseases  a  day  or  two  longer  in  his  dominions,  and  after  a  very 
 limited  time  I  am  about  to  finish  my  career.  33But  I  shall  have  a  few  days  yet  in 
 which  to  continue  my  itinerancy ;  for  it  is  scarcely  possible  for  any  prophet  to 
 perish  elsewhere  than  in  Jerusalem  !" 
 
 §  97. —  While  Taking  a  Meal  with  an  eminent  Pharisee,  Christ  Cures  a. 
 Dropsii  al  Patient,  and  Disconn.es  to  the  Company  concerning  Modesty, 
 Charity,  and  the  necessity  of  a  Prompt  Compliance  with  the  Offers  of 
 the  Gospel. 
 
 (Pere'a  ;  [beginning  of  March  f]  A.  D.  29.) 
 Luke  '  Having  accepted  an  invitation  tendered  him  one  Sabbath  [in  the  course 
 xiv.  of  this  journey,]  by  one  of  the  managers  of  the  synagogue  of  the  town 
 where  he  chanced  to  be,  who  was  a  Pharisee,  to  take  a  place  at  his  board  in 
 company  with  his  host's  associates,  who  closely  watched  his  movements  [with 
 the  desire  of  detecting  some  ground  of  disparagement],  2  Jesus  noticed  a  man 
 afflicted  with  the  dropsy,  [who  had  silently  placed  himself  in  his  view,  in  hopes 
 of  a  cure.  3  Aware  of  this  captious  state  of  mind,]  Jesus  accosted  the  Phari- 
 saical Jurists  about  him  with  this  question,  "  Is  it  allowable  to  cure  a  disease  on 
 the  Sabbath?"  4They,  however,  [fearful  of  committing  themselves  by  an  an- 
 swer that  might  be  refuted,]  made  no  reply.  Jesus,  therefore,  touching  the  in- 
 valid, cured  him,  and  then  dismissed  him.  BHe  now  turned  to  the  companv 
 with  this  answer  to  his  own  question,  "  Suppose  one  of  you  had  a  beast  of  bur- 
 den that  should  fall  into  a  well-pit  on  the  Sabbath,  would  he  not  immediately 
 extricate  it  ?"  °  6  His  opponents  were  unable  to  object  a  word  of  reply  to  this 
 vindication  of  his  conduct. 
 
 'Observing  how  anxious  the  guests  were  to  select  the  most     Chief  Places  not 
 honourable  positions  at  the  table,  Jesus  addressed  to  them  this 
 
 0  Compare  Matt,  xii,  11. 
 
 15 
 
226  last  six  months  of  [Section  97. 
 
 marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms  ;  saying  unto  them,  8  When 
 thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  highest 
 room ;  lest  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him,  9  and 
 he  that  bade  thee  and  him,  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place, 
 and  thou  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  room :  10  but  when  thou 
 art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  room ;  that  when  he  that  bade 
 thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher ;  then  shalt 
 thou  have  worship  in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee : 
 11  for  whosoever  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased,  and  he  that  humbleth 
 himself  shall  be  exalted.  12Then  said  he  also  to  him  that  bade  him, 
 When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends  nor  thy 
 brethren  neither  thy  kinsmen  nor  thy  rich  neighbours  ;  lest  they  also  bid 
 thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be  made  thee  :  13  but  when  thou  makest  a 
 feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind ;  u  and  thou  shalt 
 be  blessed ;  for  they  cannot  recompense  thee,  for  thou  shalt  be  recom- 
 pensed at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 
 
 15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these  things. 
 he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of 
 God. 
 
 Matthew  XXH  luke  xiv. 
 
 1  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  unto  them     16  Then  said  he  unto  him, 
 
 Christ  Discourses  at  a  Pharisee's  Table. 
 
 Luke  maxim, 8 "  When  you  are  invited  by  any  one  hereafter  to  a  festive  banquet, 
 XIV.  never  recline  in  the  most  eminent  post,  lest  a  more  distinguished  guest  than 
 vourself  be  invited,  9and  your  host  should  come  and  tell  you,  'Make  room  for 
 this  gentleman  at  the  head  of  the  table;'  and  thus  you  be  obliged  to  surrender 
 your  place,  and  submit  to  the  mortification  of  taking  a  less  honourable  one.° 
 10  But  on  being  invited,  do  you  rather  go  to  the  foot  of  the  table  and  there  re- 
 cline, so  that  when  your  host  enters  the  room,  he  may  say  to  you,  '  Friend,  you 
 are  entitled  to  a  place  farther  up ; '  and  thus  you  will  secure  the  respect  of 
 your  fellow  guests.  u  [For  in  this  as  in  all  other  matters,  a  man  is  sure  to  find 
 at  last  his  proper  level,]  assuming  vanity  being  depressed,  while  retiring  worth 
 is  elevated." 
 
 12  He  next  turned  to  the  host  with  this  advice,  "  For  the  Disinterestedness 
 .  ,  .  .   .  ,  ,        ,,         .,         .      ..  in  Invitations. 
 
 future,  when  you  prepare  a  convivial  meal,  rather  than  invite 
 
 your  friends,  relatives  and  wealthy  neighbours,  in  the  prospect  of  their  return- 
 ing you  the  favour,  13do  you  call  in  beggars,  cripples,  lame  and  blind  persons; 
 14  and  your  genuine  benevolence  will  then  be  blessed  with  the  assurance,  that, 
 although  these  penniless  persons  cannot  repay  you  themselves,  yet  you  will  be 
 rewarded  when  the  righteous  dead  shall  rise  to  their  eternal  bliss."  t 
 
 15  Here  one  of  the  auditors  at  the  table  exclaimed  [with  affected  piety],  "  Yes, 
 happy  indeed  are  we  [Jews],  who  are  privileged  with  the  assurance  of  sharing 
 in  that  feast  under  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah,'  [both  here  and  hereafter ! " 
 Matt.  1With  the  design  of  correcting  this  self-complacent  The  Guests  at  the 
 XXII.    bigotry,]  Jesus  replied  by  the  following  illustration  [of      Marriage  Feast. 
 
 5  On  this  whole  precept  compare  Prov.  xxv,  good  to  constitute  (together  with  the  living)  the 
 6,  7.  members  of  the  Messiah's  government;  henoe 
 
 t  The  Jews  looked  for  a  resurrection  of  the    the  remark  that  follows. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 227 
 
 LUKE  XIV. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXII. 
 
 again  by  parables,  and  said,  2  The  kingdom 
 
 of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
 
 made  a  marriage  for  his  son,  and  bade  many; 
 
 3  and  sent  forth  his  servants  at  supper-time,  to 
 
 call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the  wedding : 
 
 and  they  would  not  come.     4  Again  he  sent 
 
 forth  other  servants  saying,  Tell  them  which 
 
 are  bidden    Behold   I  have  prepared  my  dinner;  my  oxen  and  my  fat 
 
 lings  are  kdled,  and  all  things  are 
 
 A  certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
 per, and  bade  many ; 
 ^and  sent  his  servant  at  supper- 
 time,  to  say  to  them  that  were 
 bidden,  Come,  for  all  things  are 
 now  ready. 
 
 ready :    come   unto  the  marriage. 
 
 But  they  all  with  one  consent,  began  to 
 make  excuse:  the  first  said  unto  him,  I 
 have  bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I  must 
 needs  go  and  see  it ;  I  pray  thee  have  me 
 excused ;  and  another  said,  I  have  bought 
 live  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them ; 
 I  pray  thee  have  me  excused ;  and  another 
 said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore 
 I  cannot  come :  so  they  made  light  of 
 it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
 farm,  another  to  his  merchandise;  Band  the  remnant  took  his  servants, 
 and  entreated  them  spitefully,  and  slew  them. 
 
 LUKE  XIV. 
 
 18  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to 
 make  excuse:  the  first  said  unto  him,  I 
 have  bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I  must 
 needs  go  and  see  it ;  I  pray  thee  have  me 
 excused ;  19  and  another  said,  I  have  bought 
 five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them  ; 
 I  pray  thee  have  me  excused ;  '■">  and  another 
 said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore 
 I  cannot  come. 
 
 Christ  Discourses  at  a  Pharisee's  Table. 
 matt,  the  dealings  of  God  with  their  nation] :  - «  The  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Mes- 
 xxn.  siab.'  may  be  compared  to  the  case  of  some  king,  who  makes  a  sumptuous 
 teast  at  his  son's  wedding,  3and  sends  his  domestics  around  with  "numerous  I  in- 
 vitations to  his  guests.  But  on  their  declining  the  first  call,  4he  sends  other  domes- 
 tics at  the  appointed  hour,"  to  importune  them  with  the  more  special  message  '  I 
 assure  you,  my  feast  is  all  ready,  with  its  dressed  bullocks  and  failings ;  do  not  de- 
 lay to  attend  the  wedding  festivities.'  •  ■  The  guests,  however,  as  if  by  concert 
 still  beg  to  be  excused,  one  assigning  as  his  apology,  that  '  he  is  just  about  pur- 
 chasing a  farm,  and  is  obliged  to  visit  it  immediately,'  I  -another,  that  'he  has  lust 
 engaged  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  has  to  go  and  try  them,"  'and  another,  that 
 'he  is  just  celebrating  his  nuptials,  and  therefore  cannot  leave  home;' I  'and 
 with  these  pretexts,  they  carelessly  go  about  their  private  concerns; -'while 
 the  rest  of  the  invited  carry  their  insult  so  far  as  to  seize  the  messengers  and 
 
 a  Luke  xiv,  16. 
 
 b  Luke  xiv,  17. 
 
 c  T.uke  xiv,  18. 
 
 d  Luke  xiv,  19. 
 
 °  Marriage  festivals  lasted  for  a  week  :  on  the 
 first  day,  the  first  invitation  is  here  represented 
 as  sent;  on  the  second,  it  is  repeated  more  ur- 
 gently; on  the  third  the  insolent  guests  are 
 warred  upon  ;  on  the  fourth,  the  paupers  are 
 invited;  on  the  fifth,  the  lowest  classes  are  more 
 earnestly  called  in  ;  on  the  sixth,  the  reckless 
 interloper  is  detected  and  punished ;  and  on  the 
 last,  harmony  and  complete  enjoyment  prevail. 
 —The  spiritual  import  of  the  particulars  may 
 be  traced  thus:  the  festival  represents  the  pri- 
 vileges of  Christianity,  secured  by  the  mystic 
 espousal  of  the  church  to  the  Son  of  God;  the 
 first  guests  are  the  .lews,  originally  invited  hy 
 Moses  and  the  prophets,  and  lastly  by  Christ  and 
 his  Apostles;  they  reject  the  Gospel  (under 
 frivolous  pretences,  some  of  them  even  jvrseciit- 
 ing  the  divine  messengers  with  martyrdom), 
 
 and  are  punished  by  the  repudiation  of  their 
 church  and  the  desolation  of  their  eountrj  ;  the 
 mendicants  denote  the  outcast  Gentiles,  chosen 
 m  their  stead  by  the  repeated  invitations  of  the 
 pioneers  of  Christianity  and  its  later  missiona- 
 ries; the  unqualified  intruder  corresponds  to 
 the  hypocritical  claimant  of  God  s  favour  (pri- 
 marily the  presumptuous  Jew, —without  the 
 rote  of  vicarious  redemption),  who  will  be  ex- 
 posed and  expelled  to  perdition  (by  the  angelic 
 servants  of  the  Almighty)  at  the  day  of  judg- 
 ment; and  tl nsuing  quiet  satisfaction  ad- 
 umbrates the  full  fruition  of  heaven.  The  para- 
 ble, ho  we  ver.secottdewi'Jy  applies  u  ith  equal  truth 
 to  the  proffers  of  the  Gospel  in  modern  days  and 
 to  raise  professors  of  Christianity  at  present;  for 
 the  principle  is  still  the  sam.-,  the  outward  cir- 
 cumstances of  sinners  only  having  changed. 
 
228  last  six  months  of  [Section  97. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXII.  LUKE    XIV. 
 
 7  But  when  the  kino-  heard  thereof.  2I  So  that  servant  came  and  showed  his  lord 
 ,  .,  ?,  ,    f  jfi        these  things :  then  the  master  of  the  house 
 
 he  was  wroth ;  and  he  sent  torth  geing  angryi 
 
 his    armies,    and   destroyed    those 
 
 murderers,  and  burned  up  their  city.    8  Then 
 
 saith  he  to  his  servants,   The  wedding  is     said  to  his  servant, ..  .  —  2* For  I 
 
 ready  ;  but  they  which  were  bidden  were     say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those 
 
 ,    J      .,  0     J         ,i         r        ■    .     ,i      i  •    i  men  -which   were    bidden,   shall 
 
 not  worthy  :  9  go  ye  therefore  into  the  high-     taste  of  my  supper ._  i . . .  Go  out 
 
 ways,    and   as   many   as    ye   shall   find,    (the      quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes 
 
 poor  and  the  maimed  and  the  halt  and  the  blind,)  ?l  fbe  eit?>  a"d  bri.n=  f  hi,tber 
 ;  . .  ,  .  the  poor  and  the  maimed  and  the 
 
 bid  to  the  marriage.      And  the  servant  halt  and  the  blind.     22  And  the 
 
 said,  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast  com-  servant  said,  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast 
 mantled,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the  commanded,  and  yet  there  is  room.  23  And 
 lord  said  unto  the  servant,  Go  out  into  the  the  lord  said  unto  the  servant,  Go  out  into 
 highways  and  hedges,  and  compel  them  to  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  compel  them 
 come  in ;  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  to  come  in ;  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 
 10  So  those  servants  went  out  into 
 
 the  highways,  and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they  found,  both 
 bad  and  good ;  and  the  wedding  was  furnished  with  guests.  u  And 
 when  the  king  came  in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had 
 not  on  a  weddinp--crarment :  12  and  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  how  earnest 
 thou  in  hither,  not  having  a  wedding-garment  ?  And  he  was  speechless. 
 13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  take 
 him  away  and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
 gnashing  of  teeth.     u  For  many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 
 
 Christ's  Discourses  at  a  Pharisee's  Table. 
 Matt,    maltreat  and  even  kill  them.     7  At  the  report  of  those  of  his  servants  who 
 XXII.    escape,  the  enraged  sovereign  despatches  his  troops  instantly,  who  take 
 summary  vengeance  on  the  murderers,  ravaging  their  city  with  fire  and  sword. 
 
 8  He  then  says  to  his  domestics,  '  My  feast  is  all  ready,  but  the  unworthy  guests 
 who  slighted  my  invitations,  shall  not  "taste  a  morsel  of  it;1  9do  you  therefore 
 'hasten1  out  into  the  thoroughfares  'as  well  as  lanes  of  the  city,1  and  call  in 
 'here1  to  the  festival  all  the  'beggars,  cripples,  lame  and  blind1  that  you  can 
 meet  with.'  "The  servants  returning  with  the  report  that  their  '  master's  orders 
 are  obeyed,  but  that  there  is  still  room  to  spare,' I  dhe  then  directs  them  to  '  go 
 out  once  more  into  the  highways  as  well  as  hedged  paths  around  the  city,  and 
 insist  upon  all  they  find  coming  in;' I  ^'so  they  sally  forth  and  gather  together 
 all  the  homeless  creatures  that  they  come  across,  good  and  bad  promiscuously,0 
 till  the  house  is  at  length  filled  with  guests. — "  Suppose  now  the  king  on  enter- 
 ing the  banquet-room  to  greet  his  guests,  should  espy  a  fellow  there,  The  Wedding- 
 who  has  neglected  to  array  himself  in  the  appropriate  marriage-  Garment. 
 dress  [provided  from  the  royal  wardrobe  for  all]  ;  12he  would  at  once  ask  him 
 
 '  Sirrah !  what  business  have  you  in  here,  without  the  nuptial  apparel  on  V ' 
 The  wretch  has  not  a  word  of  excuse  to  offer ;  13so  the  monarch  bids  his  attend- 
 ants, '  Here,  bind  this  intruder  hand  and  foot,  and  then  take  and  hurl  him  into 
 the  darkness  out  of  doors  !' — there  will  his  doom  be  one  of  anguish  expressible 
 only  by  tears  and  grated  teeth !    14  For  many,"   concluded  Jesus,   "  are  the 
 
 o  Luke  jriv,  54.  b  Luke  xiv,  51.  o  Luke  xiv,  22.  (JLukerfv,  28. 
 
 ,:;  This  merely  implies  that  no  absolute  dis-  garment  of  preparation  freely   sent  to    them 
 
 crimination  can  be  made  in  Christ's  church  on  (see  Oen.  xiv,  22  ;  Judg.  xiv,  18  ;  2  Kings  v,  5  ; 
 
 earth  as  to  religious  character,  for  all  were  ex-  Esther  vi,  8),  before  appearing  at  the  final  en- 
 
 pected   to   invest   themselves  in   the  wedding  tertainment ;  compare  Matt,  xiii,  40,  41,  48,  49. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  229 
 
 Section  XCVIIL— Luke  XIV. 
 25  And  there  went  great  multitudes  with  him :  and  he  turned  and  said 
 unto  them,  26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  Matthew  X. 
 
 hate  not  his  father  and  mother  and  wife     37  He  that  lovetli  father  or  mother 
 and  children  and  brethren  and  sisters,  yea,     —  ^fiftjj  kwXsS  or 
 and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  dis-      daughter  more  than  me,  is  not 
 ciple.  —  28For  which  of  you  intending  to     worthy  of  me. 
 build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down  first  and 
 
 counteth  the  cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient  to  finish  it?  29lest  haply 
 after  he  hath  laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish  it,  all  that 
 behold  it  begin  to  mock  him  30  saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was 
 not  able  to  finish.  31  Or  what  king  going  to  make  war  against  another 
 king,  sitteth  not  down  first  and  consulteth,  whether  he  be  able  Avith  ten 
 thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ? 
 32  or  else  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  embas- 
 sage and  desireth  conditions  of  peace.  33  So  likewise  whosoever  he  be 
 of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. — 
 35 .  .  .  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
 
 Christ's  Discourses  at  a  Pharisee's  Table. 
 Matt,   guests  invited  to  the  feast  of  the  '  Messiah's  Beign,'  but  comparatively 
 XXii.   few  of  them  are  its  finally  selected  participants." 
 
 §  98. — Resolute  Self-denial  Requisite  for  true  Discipleship. 
 (Pere'a ;  [early  in  March  ?]  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Luke  25  As  Jesus  proceeded  on  his  journey,  attended  by  vast  crowds  of  seeming 
 XIV.  devotees,  he  turned  to  them  with  this  admonition  :  20"  If  any  person  un- 
 dertakes to  be  my  disciple,  without  holding  in  subordination  [to  the  devotion 
 due  to  me  and  my  cause,]  his  affection  for  all  his  earthly  relatives  even  the 
 dearest, — yes,  and  his  concern  for  his  own  life  itself;  he  cannot  become  my 
 "  genuine  '  follower.  28  [Draw  a  lesson  from  the  forethought  of  com-  joaiberation. 
 mon  life  :]  Suppose  one  of  you  were  designing  to  erect  a  country-  The  Kxpense 
 seat ;  would  he  not  previously  sit  down  [to  his  writing-tablet,]  and  of  a  "Tower." 
 calculate  the  probable  cost,  so  as  to  ascertain  whether  he  could  command  funds 
 enough  for  the  purpose  ?  29  [Certainly ;]  for  he  would  be  anxious  to  avoid  the 
 mortification  of  being  obliged  to  leave  the  work  uncompleted  through  a  failure 
 of  means,  after  [he  had  committed  himself  by]  laying  the  foundation,  and  then 
 having  every  passer  by  the  monument  of  his  folly,  jeer  him  as  they  behold  it, 
 '■',-  This  simpleton  began  to  build  a  house,  but  could  not  finish  it!'  31On  the 
 same  principle  [of  precaution],  if  some  king  were  on  the  eve  Thc  Kins  going 
 of  marching  to  engage  in  battle  with  a  hostile  prince,  should  he  to  Wiu- 
 
 not  calmly  deliberate  first,  whether  with  his  army  of,  say,  ten  thousand  men  he 
 is  in  adequate  force  to  encounter  his  antagonist,  who  is  at  the  head,  it  may  be, 
 of  a  body  of  twenty  thousand?  -and  in  case  he  finds  his  troops  insufficient^ 
 then,  long  before  he  meets  his  rival,  he  despatches  ambassadors  to  him,  suing 
 for  terms  of  peace.  33In  imitation  of  this  spirit  of  prudence,"  concluded  Jesus, 
 "  let  no  one  of  you  35  (for  I  wish  '  every  one  who  has  ears  to  hear  with,  to  hear' 
 and  apply  this  advice  to  himself)  "attempt  to  become  my  disciple,  who  has  not 
 fully  made  up  his  mind  to  renounce  all  his  most  cherished  possessions,  [should 
 they  come  into  conflict  with  his  duty  toward  me.]  " 
 
230  last  six  months  of  [Section  99. 
 
 Section  XCIX.— Luke  XV. 
 1  Then  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publicans  and  sinners,  for  to  hear 
 him  :  2  and  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  murmured  saying,  This  man  receiv- 
 eth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 
 
 Luke  XIX.  Matthew  XVIII. 
 
 10  And  he  answered,    For   the    Son   of   man    is      u  For  the  Sou  of  man  is  come  to 
 
 come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was     save  that  which  was  lost. 
 lost. 
 
 LUKE  XV. 
 
 3  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  them  say- 
 ing, 4  What  man  of  you  having  a  hundred     12How  think  ye?  if  a  man  have 
 
 i  ti     l  c  xi  j    xi         ^i  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
 
 sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  be  gone  astl.ay,  doth  he  not  leave 
 
 the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth 
 
 so  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ?  £*?  thue.  mountains,  and  seeketh 
 
 ?       ,       ,          i       t     ,i     /■         i    •      i       i          n     •  that  which  is  gone  astray ! 
 
 sand  when  he  hath  lound  it,  he  layeth  it     "And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
 on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.     6  And  when  he     verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
 cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends 
 and  neighbours  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice 
 with  me  ;  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which 
 was  lost :  7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy 
 
 §  99. — The  Gospel  specially  Seeks  to  Reclaim  those  that  are  Conscious 
 
 of  their  Alienation  from  God. 
 
 (Pere'a;    [early  in  March?]    A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Luke    1  [Advancing  a  little  farther,]  Jesus  was  surrounded  by  all  the  "  Publi 
 
 XV.  cans"  and  similar  flagitious  characters  of  the  region,  eager  to  listen  to 
 his  instructions.  2  His  attention  to  these  persons  so  offended  the  fastidious 
 bigotry  of  the  Pharisaical  Scribes  standing  near,  that  they  whispered  seoffingly 
 to  each  other,  "  This  loose-principled  teacher  does  not  scruple  to  admit  the 
 vilest  wretches  to  his  audience,  and  even  associate  with  them  at  meals  -  [and  in 
 other  familiar  relations!"  3From  the  aspersion  couched  under  this  remark,] 
 Luke     Jesus  vindicated  himself  by  the  following  reply :  lu "  [And  very  properly,] 
 
 XIX.  for  the  'Son  of  Man's'  express  errand  to  earth  is,  to  seek  after  and 
 rescue  the  sinful  race  of  man  from  the  spiritual  exposure  into  which  they  have 
 Luke     erred.     3  a  Just  imagine  your  own  feelings '   (to  employ  a  comparison) , 
 
 XV.  4  if  one  of  you  should  own  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  The  gt 
 were  to  "  stray  away1  and  get  lost ;  would  he  not  [as  soon  as  he  missed  Sheep. 
 it,]  leave  the  ninety-nine  others  on  the  spot,  even  though  in  an  uninhabited 
 plain  destitute  of  protection,  and  hasten  away  "to  the  surrounding  hills,1  to  hunt 
 up  the  fugitive  ?  5  And  when  he  succeeds  in  finding  it,  *  I  warrant  you,1  he 
 secures  it  from  future  wandering  by  laying  it  on  his  shoulder  with  a  heart  filled 
 with  a  b  keener  delight  on  account  of  its  recovery,  than  he  feels  even  for  the 
 possession  of  the  ninety-nine  that  did  not  stray;  I  6  and  on  reaching  his  home,  he 
 assembles  all  his  friends  and  neighbours,  [who  had  heard  of  his  loss,]  with  this 
 joyful  tidings,  '  Be  glad  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  lost  sheep  !'  7'10In  like 
 manner,  I  assure  you,  there  is  a  thrill  of  joy  pervading  the  angelic  residents  of 
 heaven  on  account  of  a  single  penitent  sinner,  that  seems  to  eclipse  even  the 
 complacency  experienced  toward  a  multitude  of  persons  whose  holy  lives  call 
 
 «  See  §  57. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  231 
 
 LUKE  XV.  MATTHEW  XVIII. 
 
 shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  re-  more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the 
 penteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  ninety  and  nine  which  went  not 
 just  persons  which  need  no  re- 
 pentance ;  even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  astray:  14  even  so  it  is  not  the  will 
 your  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  that  one 
 of  these  little  ones  should  perish.  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 
 8  Either  what  woman  having  ten 
 
 pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep 
 the  house,  and  seek  diligently  till  she  find  it  ?  9  And  when  she  hath 
 found  it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and  her  neighbours  together  saying, 
 Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost :  10  like- 
 wise J  say  unto  you,  There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God 
 over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 
 
 11  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  12and  the  younger  of 
 them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  goods  that  falleth 
 to  me ;  and  he  divided  unto  them  his  living.  13  And  not  many  days 
 after,  the  younger  son  gathered  all  together  and  took  his  journey  into  a 
 far  country,  and  there  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living:  uand 
 when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  land ;  and 
 he  beo-an  to  be  in  want.  15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a  citizen 
 of  that  country  ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine  :  16  and  he 
 would  fain  have  filled  his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat ; 
 
 Christ  Came  to  Save  the  Lost. 
 Luke  for  no  reformation  f  "  nor  is  my  Heavenly  Father  willing  that  any  one,  even 
 XV.  so  insignificant  as  these  '  Publicans,'  should  perish  [without  an  effort  to  re- 
 trieve him.1  8  The  same  interest  in  the  behalf  of  men's  souls,  may  also  be  illus- 
 trated by  the  case  of]  any  woman,  who  chances  to  mislay  one  of  The  Lost  Piece 
 ten  drachma*  [i.  e.  a  silver  coin  current  for  about  15  cents]  that  of  Money- 
 she  had ;  does  she  not  light  a  lamp,  sweep  her  house  all  over,t  and  search  into 
 every  crevice  and  corner  with  the  utmost  assiduity,  till  she  finds  it  ?  9  and  then 
 with  what  delight  does  she  call  upon  all  her  female  friends  and  neighbours  to 
 'rejoice  with  her  for  the  recovery  of  her  lost  drachma  /'  " 
 
 11  [To  exhibit  more  clearly  the  injustice  of  the  Pharisees'  preju-  The  Prodigal 
 dice  at  his  concern  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  lower  classes,] 
 Jesus  proceeded  with  the  following  comparison  :  "  Suppose  a  wealthy  farmer 
 has  two  sons,  u  the  younger  of  whom,  on  attaining  adult  age,  says  to  him,  '  Fa- 
 ther, I  wish  you  would  make  over  to  me  in  advance  the  share  of  your  property 
 which  is  entailed  to  me  as  an  inheritance,!  [and  let  me  try  my  fortune  with  it.]' 
 So  the  indulgent  parent  divides  his  estate  between  them,  [the  elder  son  still 
 remaining  with  his  father  as  before.]  13In  a  few  days,  the  younger  son  con- 
 verts all  his  property  into  cash,  and  travels  into  a  foreign  country,  where  he 
 boob  dissipates  it  in  profligacy.  "Having  thus  squandered  all  his  fortune,  a 
 severe  famine  perhaps  occurs  in  the  region  where  he  is,  which  still  further 
 drains  his  resources;  15and  [in  the  extremity  of  his  destitution,]  he  is  at  last 
 compelled  to  hire  himself  out  to  a  resident  of  the  town,  who  sends  him  to  the 
 degrading  employment  of  feeding  his  swine  in  the  country.    16  Here  he  [is  so 
 
 °The  allusion  to  the  Pharisees  here,  is  very    small  articles  liable  to  be  dropped  among  the  rub- 
 feint,  ifany  be  intended.  btabon  the  Boor;  especially  of  the  poorer  classes, 
 t  Eastern  houses  being  very  dark  inside,  and       \  See  Deut.  xxi,  17. 
 
232  last  six  months  of  [Section  99. 
 
 and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  n  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he  said, 
 How  many  hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to 
 spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger !  18 1  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father, 
 and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  Heaven  and  before 
 thee,  19  [and]  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  ;  make  me  as  one 
 of  thy  hired  servants.  20  And  he  arose  and  came  to  his  father :  but  when 
 lie  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  had  compassion  and 
 ran  and  fell  on  his  neck  and  kissed  him.  21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
 Father,  I  have  sinned  against  Heaven  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more 
 worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  22But  the  father  said  to  his  servants, 
 Bring  forth  the  best  robe  and  put  it  on  him,  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand 
 and  shoes  on  his  feet ;  23  and  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf  and  kill  it,  and 
 let  us  eat  and  be  merry :  2i  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ; 
 he  was  lost,  and  is  found :  and  they  began  to  be  merry.  25  Now  his 
 elder  son  was  in  the  field  ;  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house, 
 he  heard  music  and  dancing :  26  and  he  called  one  of  the  servants,  and 
 asked  what  these  things  meant.  27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother 
 is  come ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath 
 
 Christ  Came  to  Save  the  Lost. 
 Luke  ill  fed  himself,  that  he]  would  many  a  time  gladly  appease  the  cravings  of 
 XV.  hunger  with  the  very  carob-\>o(h  that  form  the  provender  of  the  hogs ;  but 
 his  rigorous  master  denies  him  even  this  pitiful  privilege.0  "  At  length  the  poor 
 wretch,  sobered  by  his  affliction,  [comes  to  his  senses  as  to  the  deplorable  con- 
 dition to  which  he  has  reduced  himself  by  his  vicious  excesses,  and  with  peni- 
 tent regret  for  his  folly,]  thus  reflects  :  '  How  many  hired  men  in  my  father's 
 employ  have  a  superabundance  of  food,  while  I  am  here  starving  to  death ! 
 18 1  will  instantly  start  for  home,  and  frame  my  entreaties  to  my  father,  [when 
 I  reach  him,  in  these  words,  which  he  surely  cannot  reject,]  "  Father,  I  have 
 acted  wickedly  toward  God  in  neglecting  to  observe  your  parting  admonitions ! 
 19  and  by  my  disobedient  profligacy  I  have  unfitted  myself  to  be  regarded  as 
 your  son ;  I  only  beg  you  will  treat  me  as  one  of  your  hired  men." '  20  Ac- 
 cordingly he  returns  to  his  father,  who  catches  a  glimpse  of  him  in  the  distance, 
 and  with  compassion  [at  his  altered  appearance,]  hastens  to  meet  him,  embra- 
 cing him  in  his  arms  and  kissing  him  with  paternal  fondness.  21  The  humbled 
 son  begins  his  premeditated  confession,  2-  but  the  father  [gladdened  by  his  un- 
 hoped-for return,  interrupts  him  in  the  care  of  supplying  his  evident  wants,  and] 
 bids  his  domestics,  '  Bring  the  choice  robe  out  of  the  house,  and  put  it  on  him, 
 and  fetch  a  ring  for  his  finger,  and  sandals  for  his  feet;  23and  then  run  and 
 take  the  fat  calf  out  of  the  stall  and  dress  it,  and  we  will  have  a  merry  feast : 
 2t  for  this  is  my  long-lost  son  just  returned, — after  I  had  given  him  up  for  dead, 
 it  is  as  if  he  had  come  to  life  again  ! '  35  While  they  are  thus  rejoicing,  the  elder 
 son,  who  has  been  out  in  the  field  at  work,  on  coming  near  the  house,  hears 
 unusual  sounds,  as  if  of  a  musical  concert  and  dancing  in  token  of  some  joyful 
 occurrence ;  26  so  calling  one  of  the  domestics,  he  asks  him  '  what  it  all  means  ? ' 
 27 '  Why,'  rejoins  the  servant,  '  your  brother  has  arrived,  and  your  father  has 
 
 *  These  were  frequently  eaten  by  the  lower  the  clay  (compare  Matt,  viii,  30,  33),  but  the 
 classes;  they  seem  to  have  been  given  in  cer-  famine'  being  now  severe,  he  was  watched  lest 
 tain  quantities  to  the  hogs  at  evening,  after  he  should  defraud  them  of  their  allowance  f 'r 
 being  driven  home  from  the  pastures  in  the  his  own  use.  To  a  Jew,  nothing  cou'd  be  more- 
 country,  where  the  prodigal  tended  them  during  abject  than  the  condition  here  pictured. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  233 
 
 LUKE  XV. 
 
 received  him  safe  and  sound.  28  And  he  was  angry  and  would  not  go 
 in  ;  therefore  came  his  father  out  and  entreated  him.  29  And  he  answer- 
 ing said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  neither 
 transgressed  I  at  any  time  thy  commandment ;  and  yet  thou  never  gavest 
 me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends :  30  but  as  soon  as 
 this  thy  son  was  come,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living  with  harlots,  thou 
 hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou 
 art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  I  have  is  thine ;  32  it  was  meet  that  we 
 should  make  merry  and  be  glad :  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is 
 alive  again  ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 
 
 Section  C. — Luke  XVI. 
 1  And  he  said  also  unto  his  disciples,  There  was  a  certain  rich  man  which 
 had  a  steward ;  and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him,  that  he  had  wasted 
 his  goods.  2  And  he  called  him  and  said  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
 this  of  thee  ?  give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship ;  for  thou  mayest  be 
 no  longer  steward.  3  Then  the  steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall 
 I  do  ?  for  my  lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship  :  I  cannot  dig  ; 
 
 Christ  Came  to  Save  the  Lost. 
 Luke     slaughtered  the  fat  calf  for  a  sumptuous  meal,  because  he  has  got  back  safe 
 
 XV.  and  sound.'  28  At  this  news,  the  elder  brother  is  offended  [on  account  of  the 
 attention  shown  the  new  comer],  and  sulkily  keeps  out  of  the  house ;  so  that  pre- 
 sently his  father  comes  out  and  invites  him  in.  20  He  then  peevishly  replies  to 
 his  father's  solicitation,  '  /  have  been  now  working  for  you  so  many  years, 
 without  ever  disobeying  you,  and  yet  you  never  gave  me  so  much  as  a  kid  for 
 a  feast  with  my  friends ;  30  but  no  sooner  has  this  young  scape-grace  of  yours 
 arrived,  after  having  swallowed  up  his  patrimony  in  debauchery,  than  you 
 slaughter  the  fat  calf  for  his  entertainment!'  31 '  My  dear  son,'  soothingly  re- 
 turns the  father,  '  I  constantly  enjoy  your  company  at  home,  and  all  my  pro- 
 perty is  at  your  service  [as  my  heir] ;  32  but  it  is  suitable  to  the  peculiar  joy- 
 fulness  of  the  occasion,  for  me  to  make  a  feast  with  special  hilarity,  when  this 
 your  long-lost  brother,  whom  we  had  thought  to  be  dead,  has  returned  to  us 
 alive.' " 
 
 §  100. — The  Prudence  of  securing  God's  Favour  by  a  Devout  use  of  the 
 Privileges  of  Life. 
 
 (Pere'a ;  [early  in  March  f]  A.  D.  20.) 
 
 Luke    x  [After  having  thus  vindicated  his  concern  for  the  salvation  of  the  "  Pub- 
 
 XVI.  licans,"]  Jesus  now  turned  to  his  followers  with  this  lesson,  [drawn  from 
 the  thrifty  though  iniquitous  policy  of  that  class  :]  "  We  will  suppose  some 
 wealthy  person  has  a  steward  against  whom  one  [of  his  other  The  Prandu'ent 
 domestics]  brings  him  the  accusation,  that  he  is  squandering  his  Steward. 
 employer's  property  by  embezzlement.  2  On  receiving  this  information,  his 
 master  summons  him  with  this  stern  demand,  'What  rascality  is  this  I  hear 
 concerning  your  administration  ?  Make  out  a  full  account  of  your  stewardship  ; 
 you  must  vacate  that  office  immediately.'  3  [Astounded  by  this  summary  ejec- 
 tion,] the  steward  deliberates  thus,  '  What  business  shall  I  take  up,  now  that 
 my  employer  removes  me  from  my  office?  I  have  not  the  strength  to  dig  for 
 a  livelihood ;  [I  have  no  trade,]  and  should  have  to  beg  my  bread,  which  is  too 
 
234  last  six  months  of  [Section  100. 
 
 LUKE   XVI. 
 
 to  beo-  I  am  ashamed.  4 1  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that  when  I  am  put 
 out  of"  the  stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  5  So  he 
 called  every  one  of  his  lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said  unto  the  first, 
 How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ?  6  And  he  said,  A  bundled  mea- 
 sures of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly, 
 and  write  fifty.  7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  much  owest  thou? 
 A  nd  he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of  wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
 Tnke  thy  bill,  and  write  fourscore.  8  And  the  lord  commended  the  un- 
 just steward,  because  be  had  done  wisely  ;  for  the  children  of  this  world 
 are  in  their  generation  wiser  than  the  children  of  light :  9  and  I  say  unto 
 you.  Make  to  yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness  ;  that 
 when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  everlasting  habitations.  10  He 
 that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in  much  ;  and  he 
 that  is  unjust  in  the  least,  is  unjust  also  in  much :  u  if  therefore  ye  have 
 not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your 
 trust  the  true  riches  ?  12  and  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which 
 
 Sanctified  Use  of  Wealth. 
 Luke  shameful  to  think  of. — 4  [A  thought  strikes  me,  and]  I'll  try  the  project  in- 
 XVI.  stantly ;  so  that  when  I  am  turned  out  of  my  stewardship,  I  shall  have  some 
 friends  to  welcome  me  to  their  homes.'  5  Accordingly,  summoning  each  of  his  mas- 
 ter's debtors  separately,  he  asks  the  first,  '  How  much  do  you  owe  my  employer  V ' 
 6  The  man  replies,  say,  '  One  hundred  baths  [i.  e.  about  900  gallons]  of  olive- 
 oil.'  '  Well,'  returns  the  steward,  '  just  sit  down  here  and  sign  your  obligation 
 to  pay  fifty' '  7  He  then  reduces  another's  debt,  in  like  manner,  from  one 
 hundred  cors  [i.  e.  about  1450  bushels]  of  grain  to  eighty,  [and  so  on  witli  the 
 rest  of  the  debtors.'  8  Being  subsequently  informed  of  this  artifice  on  the  part 
 of  the  steward,]  his  master  is  struck  with  the  fellow's  ingenuity,  villanous  as  it 
 was,  in  thus  managing  to  secure  himself  friends.  In  this  way  it  is,"  proceeded 
 Jesus,  "  that  mere  worldly  men  evince  oftentimes  greater  tact  than  the  subjects 
 of  divine  instruction,  in  their  respective  designs.  9I  therefore  enjoin  upon 
 you,  [especially  the  affluent  'Publicans'  among  you,]  to  secure  friends  now, 
 by  a  religious  appropriation  of  your  wealth — too  often  the  gains  of  dishonesty, — 
 who  may  welcome  you  to  the  hospitality  of  their  everlasting  mansions,  when 
 your  earthly  resources  shall  have  failed  you.  10  Now  one  that  shows  a  prudent 
 fidelity  [ — unlike  the  perfidy  of  the  steward,  though  resembling  his  cunning 
 reservation  of  means — ]  in  the  disbursement  of  a  small  amount,  Avill  be  equally 
 discreet  in  the  discharge  of  a  more  important  trust,  and  if  he  is  recreant  to  an 
 inferior  confidence,  he  will  be  so  to  the  greater  one ;  u  therefore  if  at  the  day 
 of  final  awards,  you  be  found  faithless  to  the  deposit  of  the  spurious  wealth  of 
 earth,  [ — -instead  of  striving,  by  its  scrupulous  devotion  to  pious  interests,  to 
 show  your  sorrow  for  its  unholy  acquisition, — ]  will  you  be  likely  to  be  intrusted 
 with  the  genuine  riches  of  the  skies  ?  t   12  nay,  if  you  prove  treacherous  [ — like 
 
 'The  original  word    (literally  "  scrip"  )  is  which  neither  the  spendthrift  steward,  nor  the 
 
 badly  translated  "bill,"  because  it  was  made  negligent  owner  had  kept  any  definite  account; 
 
 out  by  the  debtor;    nor  could  it  have  referred  and  this  collusion  was  requisite  to  prevenl  de- 
 
 to  the  conditions  of  a  Imse,  because  either  the  tection  by  a  disagreement  of  their  statements 
 
 steward  would  have  known  the  amount  due  to  the  master,  as  well  as  to  conciliate  the  friend- 
 
 (without  asking),  or  else  the  proprietor  himself  ship  of  the  debtors  by  a  diminution  of  their  debt. 
 
 would  have  been  acquainted   with  it    (as  the  The  haste   ("quickly")  denotes  the  steward  s 
 
 landlord),  and  thus  able  tn  detect  the  fraud,  anxiety  to  expedite  the  arrangement  before 
 
 It  seems  rather   to  have  been   a  bund  or  ac-  quitting  his  office, 
 
 knowledgmont  of  debt  for  arrears  of  rent,  of  f  Compare  Matt,  xxv,  21. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  235 
 
 LUKE  XVI. 
 
 is  another  man's,  who  shall  give  you  that  Matthew  VI. 
 
 which  is  your  own  ?     13  No  servant  can  serve  -4  No  man  can  Berve  two  masters : 
 
 two  masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one 
 
 ,  t          ,!         ,,                   11          -ti  i    1,1  *~  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will 
 
 and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  hold  to  the  one>  and  degpise  the 
 
 the  one,  and  despise  the  other:  ye  cannot     other:  ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
 serve  God  and  mammon.  mammon. 
 
 Section  CI. — Luke  XVI. 
 14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were  covetous,  heard  all  these  things  ;  and 
 they  derided  him.  15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  they  which  justify 
 yourselves  before  men ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that  which 
 is  highly  esteemed  among  men,  is  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. — 
 19  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
 linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every  day  :  20  and  there  was  a  certain  beg- 
 gar named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  21  and  de- 
 siring to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table ; 
 
 Sanctified  Use  of  Wealth. 
 Luke  the  dishonest  steward  — ]  to  Another's  estate,  [committed  to  your  charge  as 
 XVI.  trustees  of  the  divine  conferments,]  will  you  be  presented  with  property  of 
 your  own  [to  take  care  of,  in  the  inalienable  possessions  of  eternity  ?  °  13  From 
 this  entire  illustration,"  concluded  Jesus,  "  you  may  moreover  derive  this  lesson, 
 that]  as  it  is  impossible  for  any  domestic  to  serve  with  ardour  two  masters  at 
 the  same  time, — because  he  will  of  necessity  revolt  at  the  commands  of  one, 
 while  he  cheerfully  executes  the  opposite  requirements  of  the  other ;  or  at  least 
 he  will  diligently  effect  the  purposes  of  the  latter,  and  merely  hurry  through 
 those  of  the  former  in  a  slighting  way ;— so  it  is  equally  out  of  the  question  for 
 you  to  become  the  genuine  servants  of  God,  while  you  are  votaries  at  heart  of 
 the  idol  of  wealth." 
 
 §  101.  —  Salvation  not  connected  with  Wealth. 
 
 (Pere'a  ;  [early  in  March  J]  A.  D.  29.) 
 "This  discourse  on  the  subordinate  use  of  riches  was  overheard  by  the  Phari- 
 sees standing  near,  who,  in  order  to  screen  their  own  avaricious  character,  t  in- 
 dulged in  open  derision  of  its  author.  15  Jesus  therefore  addressed  to  them  this 
 reproof,  "  You  are  always  ready  to  assert  yourselves  blameless  in  the  eyes  of 
 God,  but  that  Being  is  intimately  acquainted  with  the  iniquity  of  your  hearts; 
 and  thus  the  objects  of  human  applause  are  often  the  most  offensive  to  God." 
 
 19  [Jesus  then  proceeded  to  illustrate  still  further  the  true  religious  position 
 of  the  different  classes  of  his  hearers  as  follows:]  "Let  us  take  The  Rich  Man 
 some  opulent  individual  [as  a  specimen  of  earthly  regard],  who  a,ld  Lllz;ll'm- 
 revels  in  all  the  luxury  of  magnificent  paraphernalia  of  purple  byssus  [i.e.  a 
 peculiar  cotton,  of  silk-like  fineness,]  and  splendid  banquets  daily;  '-'"and  con- 
 trast with  his  the  case  of  some  indigent  person,  whom  we  will  call  Lazarus,: 
 who  is  carried  in  a  helpless  ulcerous  condition  to  the  portal  of  his  rich  neigh- 
 bour's palace  [as  a  favourable  resort  for  alms]  — -1  glad  to  swallow  the  frag- 
 
 o  Christians  are  "stewards  "f  Mic  manifold  t  They  probably  deemed  themselves  a^o  lec- 
 
 erace  of  God"  not  merely  In  an  external  but    tared,  as  was  really  tl ase.    8eechap.xviii,ll. 
 
 a'so  in  an  internal  sense,  ami  a  betrayal  of  the  J  Borne  think  that  the  name  here  indicates  an 
 
 consignments  either  of  providential  or  spiritual  actual  personage,  but  11  is  more  likely  that  it 
 
 blessings,  will  be  followed  by  a  withdrawal  of  was  only  a  common  appellation  of  that  class  of 
 
 them,  either  here  or  certainly  hereafter.  persons,     llence  the  modern  word  lazar. 
 
236  last  S:X  month;  of  [Section  101. 
 
 LUKE  XVI. 
 
 moreover  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.  22  And  it  came  to  pass 
 that  the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's 
 bosom.  The  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried  ;  2J  and  in  hell  he  lifted 
 up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off  and  Lazarus 
 in  his  bosom  :  24and  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
 me,  and  send  Lazarus  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and 
 cool  my  tongue ;  for  I  am  tormented  in  this  flame.  25  But  Abraham 
 said,  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  life-time  receivedst  thy  good  things, 
 and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things ;  but  now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art 
 tormented:  26and  besides  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great 
 gulf  fixed ;  so  that  they  which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you,  cannot ; 
 neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from  thence.  27  Then  he 
 said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my 
 father's  house :  28  for  I  have  five  brethren ;  that  he  may  testify  unto 
 them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment.  29  Abraham  saith 
 unto  him,  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let  them  hear  them. 
 30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham,  but  if  one  went  unto  them  from 
 
 Salvation  not  connected  with  Wealth. 
 Luke    ments  that  are  left  from  the  feasts  within,  while  [his  only  physicians  are]  the 
 
 xvi.  stray  dogs  [that  in  return  for  a  share  of  his  scanty  meal, J  dress  his  sores 
 with  their  tongues.  "  Soon  the  diseased  mendicant  is  released  from  his  earthly 
 sufferings,  and  [though  his  absence  is  scarcely  noticed  perhaps  among  men, 
 yet]  angels  escort  his  spirit  to  the  society  of  Abraham  in  bliss.  Shortly  after- 
 ward the  rich  man  too  meets  the  same  lot  of  mortals,  and  his  burial  is  celebrated 
 with  pompous  mourning ;  23but  far  different  is  his  condition  in  the  other  world, — 
 there  he  lifts  his  eyes  amid  the  agony  of  perdition,  and  beholds  Abraham  far 
 removed  from  him,  and 'Lazarus  in  honoured  company  with  the  beatified  patri- 
 arch. '•'  24  Then  we  may  conceive  him  as  begging  loud,  '  Father  Abraham,  in 
 pity  to  me  send  Lazarus,  if  but  to  moisten  the  tip  of  his  finger  and  cool  my 
 tongue  parched  by  these  fiery  torments  of  Hades'  [i.  e.  the  place  of  departed 
 spirits  among  the  ancients].  23But  Abraham  decliningly  bids  him,  '  Recollect, 
 my  once-termed  child,  that  you  received  all  the  blessings  you  could  desire 
 during  your  life-time,  while  Lazarus  suffered  severe  privations ;  but  now  [the 
 
 just  award  balances  your  fortunes, — ]  he  is  solaced  [with  immortal  bliss,  the 
 meed  of  patient  piety],  while  you  are  anguished  [with  the  deserved  doom  of 
 irreligious  prodigality].  2'3  Nor  is  the  relief  you  crave  practicable ;  there  is  a 
 wide  chasm  interposed  by  the  Almighty's  decree  between  our  respective  re- 
 gions [i.e.  between  Paradise,  the  abode  of  the  righteous,  and  Gehenna,  the 
 flaming  dungeon  of  the  wicked;  in  the  intermediate  Hades  of  the  Jews],  im- 
 passable to  those  on  either  side.'  a '  Then  I  implore  you,'  continues  the  hope- 
 less wretch  in  his  address,  '  at  least  to  despatch  him  2S  to  warn  the  five  brothers 
 whom  I  left  27  at  home,  28  that  they  may  avoid  this  region  of  torment,  [by  a  dif- 
 ferent  line  of  moral  conduct  from  myself.]'  29  The  sainted  patriarch  replies, 
 '  They  have  warnings  enough  in  the  writings  of  Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let 
 them  heed  their  admonitions.'  30  [Dreading  their  hapless  company,]  the  misera- 
 ble being  still  urges,  '  Alas !  father  Abraham,  I  fear  they  will  disregard  those 
 
 °  The  whole  imagery  of  this  conversation  is  Scripture  e'sewhere  ;    the  doctrine   of  future 
 
 based  upon  the  current  notions  of  the  .Tews,  and  retribution  for  abused  privileges  is  all  that  is 
 
 i-:  therefore  authoritative  only  so   for  as  it  is  essential  to  the  parable.     ABtoi»iM»«tf>Vi2«happi- 
 
 vouched  for  by  the  direct  representations  of  ness  (in  a  degree)  after  death,  see  chap,  xxiii,  43. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  23' 
 
 the  dead,  they  will  repent.  31  And  lie  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not 
 Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they  he  persuaded,  though  one  rose 
 from  the  dead. 
 
 Section  CO.— Luke  XVII. 
 20  And  when  he  was  demanded  of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of 
 God  should  come,  he  answered  them  and  said,  The  kingdom  of  God 
 cometh  not  with  observation ;  21  neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here !  or,  Lo 
 there !  for  behold,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 
 
 Section  CIII.— Luke  XVIII. 
 1  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  this  end,  that  men  ought  always 
 lo  pray  and  not  to  faint ;  2  saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which 
 feared  not  God,  neither  regarded  man :  3  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
 city;  and  she  came  unto  him  saying,  Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 
 
 Salvation  not  connected  with  Wealth. 
 Luke    monitions  like  myself;  but  were  one  to  revisit  them  from  the  grave,  they 
 XVI.    would  surely  repent  at  his  warning.'     31But  Abraham  would  thus  cut 
 off  his  importunity,  '  If  they  heed  not  the  Scriptures,  they  would  not  be  con- 
 vinced of  their  danger,  even  if  one  should  rise  from  the  grave  to  warn  them  ! ' " 
 
 §   102. —  The   Messiah   already   come* 
 (Pere'a ;  [former  part  of  March  T\  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Luke     20  Shortly  afterward,  being  asked  by  a  knot  of  Pharisees,  who  still  dogged 
 
 XVII.  his  steps,  "  when  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah'  was  to  be  ushered 
 in,  [which  he  had  been  so  long  intimating?]"  Jesus  replied,  "  Cease  to  ima- 
 gine that  his  '  Reign '  is  to  be  introduced  with  the  emblazoned  parade  of  earthly 
 royalty,  n  or  that  occasion  will  be  given  for  [ambitious  partisans  to  proclaim 
 the  progress  of  his  triumphal  career  through  the  land  by]  shouting,  '  [Rally  to 
 the  Messiah's  standard  !]  Here  is  his  camp  pitched  !  Yonder  city  has  yielded 
 to  his  prowess !' — no ;  mark  what  I  say,  the  'Messiah's  Reign'  has  already  begun 
 unheeded  in  your  very  midst !" 
 
 §  103.  —  Perseverance  and  Humility  in  Prayer. 
 
 (Pere'a ;  [former  part  of  March  f]  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Liikf.   1  [In  the  course  of  the  instruction  which  Jesus  was  now  improving  everv 
 
 XVIII.  moment  to  impress  upon  his  disciples'  minds,t]  he  made  use  of  the  fol- 
 lowing illustration  to  enforce  the  duty  of  praying  with  undiscouraged  assiduity 
 [for  relief  from  persecution]:*  2"  Suppose  there  is  a  magistrate  The  Tmportmiate 
 in  a  certain  town,  who  is  [of  such  unblushing  corruption  as  to  Widow, 
 seem]  neither  actuated  in  his  public  and  private  conduct  by  a  reverence  for 
 God  nor  respect  for  the  rights  of  men  ;  3and  that  there  is  also  in  the  same  place 
 a  widow,  who  has  occasion  to  resort  to  him  with  this  petition,  '  Will  your  high- 
 
 8  This  chapter  (xvii)  is  composed  (with  the  ex-  t  See  chapter  xvii,  22. 
 
 cepl  ion  of  the  part  contained  in  this  section)  of  t  This  parable  seems  to  refer  specially  to  the 
 
 disjointed  fragments  of  other  discourse's,  which  sufferings  of  the  Christians,  primarily  from  the 
 
 evidently  belong   elsewhere.     The  remarks  of  Jews  and  subsequently  from  heathen  enemies 
 
 this  ;is  well  as  of  the  preceding  and  the  follow-  (see  verses  7,  8)  ;   but  under  its  figure  is  also 
 
 ing  section,  seem  to  have  been  called  forth  by  couched  a  general  exhortation  to  pertinacity  in 
 
 the  presence  of  the  Pharisees  just  about  this  imploring  those  blessings  of  which  the  provi- 
 
 time. — Their  object  in  this  question  was  (as  we  dence,  word  or  Spirit  of  God  has  shown  us  our 
 
 say)  tu  quiz  Christ.  need*.     Compare  1  Thess.  v,  17;  Luke  xi,  8,  9. 
 
238  last  six  months  of  [Section  103. 
 
 LUKE  XVIII. 
 
 4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while :  but  afterward  he  said  within  himself, 
 Though  I  fear  not  God  nor  regard  man,  5  yet  because  this  widow  trou- 
 bleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her;  lest  by  her  continual  coming  she  weary  me. 
 6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  the  unjust  judge  saith  ;  7  and  shall  not 
 God  avenge  his  own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night  unto  him,  though  he 
 bear  long  with  them  ?  8 1  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily. 
 Nevertheless  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the 
 earth  ? 
 
 9  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted  in  themselves 
 that  they  were  righteous,  and  despised  others:  10 Two  men  went  up  into 
 the  temple  to  pray ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican. 
 11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee, 
 that  I  am  not  as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even 
 as  this  publican :  12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I 
 possess.     13And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so 
 
 Perseverance  in  Prayer. 
 Luke  ness  vindicate  my  cause  against  the  unjust  charge  of  my  prosecutor  at  law  ?' 
 XVIII.  4  For  a  while  he  refuses  to  redress  her  wrong,  but  at  last  he  thus  reflects, '  To 
 be  sure,  everybody  knows  that  I  do  not  care  a  straw  for  equity  either  human 
 or  divine ;  5but  still  I  had  better  render  this  woman  satisfaction,  to  escape  being 
 plagued  by  her  perpetually  teasing  me.'  6  Observe  now,"  continued  Jesus,  "  the 
 conclusion  of  even  the  iniquitous  magistrate ;  7  and  will  not  God,  then,  [the 
 righteous  Judge  of  the  universe,]  see  that  justice  is  done  His  maltreated  saints, 
 [the  special  objects  of  His  favour,]  when  they  entreat  Him  with  persevering 
 earnestness  ? — even  though  He  seem  to  protract  their  deliverance.  8 1  assure 
 you,  He  will  execute  condign  redress  on  their  behalf. — Yet,  [despite  this  pros- 
 pect of  requital,]  I  fear  that  when  the  '  Son  of  Man'  appears  [in  his  vindictive 
 providence,  to  inflict  the  threatened  retribution],  He  will  find  but  few  in  this 
 hardened  land,  possessed  of  faith  [enough  to  save  them  from  the  terrible  fate 
 of  the  impenitent]  ! "  ° 
 
 9  Then  turning  to  a  number  [of  Pharisees]  who  stood  near,  he  exposed  their 
 presumptuous  self-righteousness,  which  led  them  to  look  with  sovereign  con- 
 tempt upon  the  moral  character  of  others ;  by  the  following  illustration  [of  the 
 appropriate  temper  of  prayer]  :  10 "  Let  us  suppose  two  men  entering  the  [Is- 
 raelites' Court  of  the]  Temple  to  perform  their  devotions,  one  of  The  Pharisee 
 whom  is  a  Pharisee,  while  the  other  is  a  '  Publican.'  u  The  former  and  Publican, 
 in  proud  prominence  stands  up  to  pray  [virtually  if  not  literally  in  the  following 
 strain  of  self-complacent  superciliousness] :  '  O  God,  I  praise  Thee  that  I  am 
 not  of  the  sinful  character  of  other  men,  being  neither  extortionate,  dishonest, 
 unchaste,  nor  vile  like  yonder  "  Publican  ! "  t  12 1  fast  strictly  twice  a  week 
 [i.  e.  on  Mondays  and  Thursdays],  and  pay  tithes  of  all  my  property  and 
 income.  *  *  * '  13  The  poor  '  Publican,'  on  the  contrary,  modestly  takes  his 
 station  in  some  obscure  corner  of  the  sacred  court,  and   scarcely  venturing 
 
 ''  Here  the  special  application  to  the  over-  panegyrics  upon  himself)  are  a  striking  exam- 
 throw  of  Jerusalem  (see  chapter  xxi,  21)  is  pie  of  the  blinding  influence  of  bigotry ;  for  a 
 brought  out;  compare  Mai.  iii,  17.  The  bitter  more  complete  tissue  of  lies  could  hardly  have 
 spirit  of  the  Pharisees  in  the  preceding  section,  been  fabricated,  see  Rom.  ii,  21,  22. — The  re- 
 seems  to  have  suggested  this  turn  to  the  in-  verence  inculcated  in  this  parable  forms  an 
 struction  ;  compare  verse  9.  admirable   counterpart   to  the   confidence  in- 
 
 t  These  self-adulations  (in  which  the  address  spired  by  the   preceding. — These  instructions, 
 
 to  God  is  only  made  a  convenient  cover  for  although  palpable  now,  were  almost  novel  then. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  239 
 
 LUKE  XVIII. 
 
 much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast  saying,  God 
 be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.  14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his 
 house  justified  rather  than  the  other:  for  every  one  that  exalteth  him- 
 self, shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 
 
 Section  CIV. 
 Matthew  XIX.  Mark  X. 
 
 3  The  Pharisees  also  came  unto  him,  tempt-  2And  [the]  Pharisees  came  to 
 
 ing  him  and  saying  unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  him,  and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful 
 
 for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every  for  a  man  to  put  away  Ms  wife  ? 
 
 cause?     4And  he  answered  and  said  unto  tempting  him.    s  And  he  answer- 
 
 ^i  TT  a  i     ii     a    i  i*i  ed  and  said  unto  them,  AV hat  did 
 
 them,    Have   ye   not  read,  that   he  which  Mo8escommandyou?-<>Butfrom 
 
 made  them  at  the  beginning,  made  them  the  beginning  of  the  creation, 
 
 male  and  female,  5  and  said,  For  this  cause  God  made  them  male  and  female. 
 
 shall  a  man  leave  father  and  mother,  and  7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
 
 Shall   cleave   to   his    wife;    and    they   twain  his  father  and  mother,  and  cleave 
 
 i,  "     .    -    .  '     «  J  tohis  wife;  8  and  they  twain  shall 
 
 shall  be  one  flesh  ?  6  wherefore  they  are  no     be  one  flesh :  so  then  they  are  no 
 
 more  twain,  but  one  flesh.     What  therefore     more  twain,  but  one  flesh.  9What 
 
 God  hath   joined  together,  let  .,  _  therefore    God    hath 
 
 J,  j°       7  m,  Matthew  V.  tomed  together,  let  not 
 
 not  man  put  asunder.     7  They     31Tt  hath  been  saklj   Jman  ])Ut°  asunder._ 
 
 say  unto  him,   Why  did   Moses      Whosoever    shall    put     i  And  they  said,  Moses 
 
 Humility  in  Prayer. 
 Luke  through  conscious  unwortliiness  to  lift  his  eyes  toward  heaven,  he  strikes 
 XVIII.  his  hand  upon  his  breast  in  deep  contrition,  penitently  ejaculating,  '  O 
 God,  have  mercy  upon  my  sinful  soul !'  UI  assure  you,  the  latter  worshipper 
 returns  home  absolved  by  the  divine  approval  instead  of  the  other;  for  '  arrogant 
 vanity  is  sure  to  be  depressed  to  its  proper  level  of  contempt,  while  unassuming 
 merit  is  elevated  in  honour.' " 
 
 §  104. —  The  Doctrine  of  Divorce.0 
 
 (Pere'a;    [former   part  of  March  f]    A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.  3  [During  this  journey  of  Jesus,]  some  of  the  attendant  Pharisees  pro- 
 xix.  posed  this  insidious  question  to  him,t  "  Is  it  allowable  for  a  husband  to 
 divorce  his  wife  for  any  slight  pretext?"  4 Jesus  replied,  "Have  you  never 
 read  in  the  Mosaic  account,  that  man's  Creator  formed  originally  a  single  male 
 and  a  single  female  of  the  race, t  5and  pronounced  the  decree,  that  'for  this 
 reason  [the  mutual  dependence  of  the  sexes],  a  man  will  quit  even  his  parents' 
 society,  and  adhere  with  affectionate  association  to  his  wife,  [their  interests 
 being  so  identified]  that  they  shall  be  regarded  as  one  and  the  same  person  ? '  II 
 6 Thus  [after  union  by  marriage],  they  no  longer  remain  two  isolated  individu- 
 als, but  constitute  a  social  unit  for  all  the  affairs  of  life ;  and  therefore  let  no 
 human  authority  presume  for  trivial  reasons  to  sever  those  whom  the  Almighty 
 has  so  solemnly  united  !"  7  "  Why  then,"  rejoined  the  Pharisees,  "  did  Moses 
 [under  the  divine  sanction]  enact,  that  a  man  might  dismiss  his  wife  by  simply 
 
 =  This  section  is  inserted  here  as  occurring  sanctioned   by  one  of  their  great  theological 
 
 before  the  succeeding  passage  of  Luke,  on  ac-  schools  (that  of  Eabbi  Hillel),  but  more  especi- 
 
 count  of  the  concurrent  parallelism  of  Matthew  ally  to  embroil  him  with  Herod  (In  whose  do- 
 
 and  Mark  there.  minions  he  was  travelling),  as  incriminating 
 
 t  By  such  an  answer  as  they  expected  from  his  divorce  of  a  former  wife  in  favour  of  his  in- 
 
 Jesus"  (knowing   his   general   views  on  such  ceatuous  union  with  his  sister-in-law  (§28). 
 
 subjects),  they  hoped  notonly  to  bringhim  into  I  Gen.  i.  27.     A  decided  rebuke  of  polygamy, 
 
 collision  with  the  prevalent  practice  of  the  day,  ||  Gen.  ii,  24. 
 
240 
 
 LAST   SIX   MONTHS    OF 
 
 [Section  104. 
 
 MATTHEW  V 
 
 away  his  wife,  let  him 
 give  her  a  writing  of 
 divorcement : 
 
 MARK  X. 
 
 suffered  to  write  a  bill 
 
 of  divorcement,  and  to 
 
 put  her  away.     5  And 
 
 Jesus    answered    and 
 
 said  unto  them,  For  the  hardness 
 
 of  your  heart,  he  wrote  you  this 
 
 precept. — 
 
 MATTHEW  XIX. 
 
 then  command  to  give  a  writing 
 of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her 
 away  ?     8  He  saith  unto  them, 
 Moses,   because   of  the  hardness   of  your 
 hearts,    suffered   you    to    put    away    your 
 wives ;  but  from  the  be- 
 ginning   it    was    not    so. 
 9  And    I    say    unto   you, 
 Whosoever  shall  put  away 
 his  wife,  except  it  be  for 
 fornication,  and  shall  mar- 
 ry   another,    committeth 
 adultery ;  and  whoso  mar- 
 rieth    her    which    is    put 
 away,  doth  commit  adul- 
 tery ;    and  if  a  woman  shall 
 put  away  her  husband,  and  be 
 married  to  another,  she  commit- 
 teth adultery. 
 
 10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples  say  unto 
 him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with 
 his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  many.  n  But 
 he  said  unto  them,  All  men  cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  they  to  whom 
 
 MATTHEW  V. 
 
 32  But  I  say  unto 
 you,  That  whoso- 
 ever shall  put 
 away  his  wife, 
 saving  for  the 
 cause  of  fornica- 
 tion, causeth  her 
 to  commit  ailul- 
 tery ;  and  whoso- 
 ever shall  marry 
 her  that  is  di- 
 vorced, commit- 
 teth adultery. 
 
 mark  x.  Luke  XVI. 
 
 11  And   he    saith 
 
 unto  them,  Who-  18Whosoeverput- 
 
 soever  shall  put  teth     away     his 
 
 away    his    wife,  wife,  and  marri- 
 
 and  marry   ano-  eth  another,  com- 
 
 ther,  committeth  mitteth     adulte- 
 
 adultery  against  ry  ;   and   whoso- 
 ever marrieth  her 
 
 that  is  put  away 
 froni/whusbimil, 
 committeth  adul- 
 tery. 
 
 her  ;  '  -  and  if  a 
 woman  shall  put 
 away  her  hus- 
 band, and  be  mar- 
 ried to  another, 
 she  committeth 
 adultery. — 
 
 10  And   in  the   house   his  disciples 
 asked  him  again  of  the  same  matter. 
 
 The  Doctrine  of  Divorce. 
 Matt,  giving  her  a  certificate  of  divorcement  ?  " !>  8 "  Moses,"  returned  Jesus, 
 XIX.  "allowed  your  nation  to  divorce  wives  in  this  manner,  because  it  was 
 [one  of  their  deep-rooted  customs  to  do  so  in  a  more  arbitrary  way,  which  they 
 cluno-  to  with  such  tenacious  prejudice,  that  they  would  have  rebelled  at  its 
 abrogation  entirely,  in]  their  degraded  inability  to  appreciate  a  more  humane 
 regulation;  t  but  such  was  not  the  primeval  conception  [of  the  marriage-bond 
 on  the  part  of  its  great  Designer].  9  Therefore  I  now  declare  to  you,  [in  the 
 true  construction  of  the  matrimonial  relation,]  that  whoever  repudiates  his  wife 
 for  any  other  than  the  sole  cause  of  conjugal  infidelity,  and  then  marries 
 another  woman,  commits  adultery;  and  whoever  marries  a  woman  so  divorced, 
 is  equally  guilty  of  the  same  crime,  "as  is  also  the  woman  herself.1  " 
 
 10 'When  the  disciples  were  alone  in  the  house  with  their  Master,  I  they  re- 
 newed the  discussion  by  remarking  with  'inquiring  surprise,  I  "  If  this  be  the 
 unalterable  arrangement  of  wedlock,  it  is  unsafe  to  marry  at  all,  [as  a  man 
 would  be  without  resource  against  deception  in  his  wife.]  "  X  u  "  It  is  not  every 
 person,"  replied  Jesus,  "  that  is  capable  of  the  continence  which  you  prescribe ; 
 
 a  Mark  x,  12.  4  Mark  x,  10. 
 
 °  Dent,  xxiv,  1. 
 
 t  "  Hard-heartedness"  is  hero  generally  un- 
 derstood to  mean  their  brutal  passions  which 
 Moses  restrained,  by  putting  the  husband  to  the 
 trouble  of  executing  a  writ  of  separation,  during 
 which  delay  his  passion  might  cool ;  and  thus 
 the  perpetration  of  more  violent  measures  for 
 ridding  himself  of  his  disliked  partner,  be  pre- 
 vented. I  have  preferred  to  refer  this  legisla- 
 tive expedient  to  the  more  fundamental  princi- 
 
 ple of  adaptedness  to  the  existing  state  of  moral 
 advancement  among  the  Jews,  on  which  many 
 of  his  otherwise  semi-savage  statutes  were  pre- 
 dicated. 
 
 X  The  oriental  custom  of  engaging  without 
 seeing  one's  intended,  renders  this  observation 
 peculiarly  forcible,  and  its  appositeness  is  en- 
 hanced by  a  consideration  of  the  trickish  cha- 
 racter of  many  females  in  the  East  in  such 
 matters. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 241 
 
 MATTHEW  XIX. 
 
 it  is  given  :  12  for  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  so  born  from  their 
 mother's  womb  ;  and  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs 
 of  men ;  and  there  be  eunuchs,  which  have  made  themselves  eunuchs 
 for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake :  he  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him 
 receive  it. 
 
 Section  CV. 
 Mark  X.  Matthew  XIX. 
 
 13  And  they  brought  young  chil-     13  Then    were    there 
 dren  to  him,  that   he   should     brought  unto  him  lit- 
 
 .       .  .tie   children,  that  he 
 
 touch    them   and  pray:    and    his      should  put  his  hands 
 
 on  them  and  pray :  and 
 the  disciples  rebuked 
 them. 
 
 disciples  rebuked  those  that 
 brought  them.  u  But  when  Je- 
 sus saw  it,  he  was  much  dis- 
 pleased, and  called  them  unto  him 
 and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the 
 little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
 and  forbid  them  not :  for  of  such 
 is  the  kingdom  of  God  ;  15  veri- 
 ly I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
 shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of 
 God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not 
 enter  therein.  16And  he  took 
 them  up  in  his  arms,  put  his 
 hands  upon  them  and  blessed 
 them  ;   and  departed  thence. 
 
 Luke  XVILT. 
 15  And    they    brought 
 unto  him  also  infants, 
 that  he  would   touch 
 them  :    but   when   his 
 
 disciples  saw  it,  they 
 rebuked  them. 
 
 14 But  Jesus  said.  Suf- 
 fer little  children,  and 
 forbid  them  not,  to 
 come  unto  me :  for  of 
 such  is  the  kingdom  of 
 heaven. 
 
 15  And  he  laid  his  hands 
 on  them,  and  departed 
 thence. 
 
 16But  Jesuscalled  them 
 unto  him  and  said,  Suf- 
 fer little  children  to 
 come  unto  me,  and  for- 
 bid them  not :  for  of 
 such  is  the  kingdom  of 
 God;  17  verily,  I  say 
 unto  you,  Whosoever 
 shall  not  receive  the 
 kingdom  of  God  as  a 
 little  child,  shall  in  no 
 wise  enter  therein. 
 
 The  Doctrine  of  Divorce. 
 Matt,  but  few  have  the  faculty  of  complete  celibacy.  12  Some  men  are  naturally 
 xtx.  incapable  of  marriage ;  °  others  are  so  by  human  barbarity ;  while  a  third 
 class  voluntarily  undergo  this  deprivation,  in  order  to  give  their  untrammelled 
 attention  to  the  promotion  of  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah.'  t  My  religion 
 [does  not  insist  upon  abstinence  from  the  connubial  state,  but]  merely  permits 
 those  to  submit  to  the  privation,  who  are  constitutionally  or  religiously  adapted 
 to  it." 
 
 §  105. —  Commendatory  Reception  of  Infants. 
 (Pere'a ;  [former  part  of  March  T]  A.  D.  29.) 
 Mark  13° About  the  same  time,'  some  parents  [who  had  great  faith  in  the 
 X.  sanctity  of  Jesus's  character,]  presented  to  him  their  'young1  children, 
 in  order  to  secure  the  virtue  of  an  imposition  of  his  hands  "and  the  blessing  of 
 his  prayers ; '  I  but  the  disciples  [on  witnessing  what  they  deemed  an  idle  act 
 of  concern  for  those  so  young,]  repelled  them  with  the  charge  of  intrusion. 
 "Jesus,  however,  reprovingly  bade  his  hasty  disciples,  "Let  the  children 
 approach  me  without  hindrance,  for  of  characters  gentle  and  simple-hearted  as 
 those  innocents  is  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah '  to  be  composed  ;  15  and  I 
 solemnly  assure  you,  that  unless  a  person  be  initiated  into  it  with  the  tender 
 docility  of  a  babe,  he  will  never  share  its  privileges."  II  1G  Then,  after  folding 
 them  in  his  arms,  and  pronouncing  his  benediction  upon  their  infantile  spirits, 
 
 a  Matt.  lix,  13. 
 
 b  Luke  xviii,  15. 
 
 °  That  is.  hy  congenital  malformation. 
 
 t  Such  were  Christ  and  some  of  the  Apostles. 
 
 \  Compare  Gen.  xlviii,  14,  15. 
 11  Compare  1  Cor.  xiv,  20. 
 
 16 
 
242 
 
 LAST   SIX  MONTHS   OF 
 
 [Section  106. 
 
 Section  CVI. 
 Mark  X. 
 17  And  when  he  was  gone  forth 
 into  the  way,  there  came  one 
 (a  certain  ruler)  running  and  kneel- 
 ed to  him,  and  asked  him,  Good 
 Master,  what  good  thing  shall  I 
 do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal 
 life  ?  18  And  Jesus  said  unto 
 him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? 
 there  is  none  good  but  one, 
 
 that  is,  God.  19  But  if  thou  wilt 
 enter  into  life,  thou  knowest  the 
 commandments.  He  saith  un- 
 to him,  Which  ?  Jesus  said,  Do 
 not  commit  adultery,  Do  not 
 kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
 false  witness,  Defraud  not, 
 Honour  thy  father  and  mo- 
 ther ;  and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
 neighbour  as  thyself.  20  And  he 
 answered  and  said  unto  him, 
 Master,  all  these  have  I  ob- 
 served from  my  youth  up ;  what 
 
 Matthew  XIX. 
 "And  behold, one  came 
 
 and  said  unto  him, 
 Good  Master,  what 
 good  thing  shall  I  do 
 that  I  may  have  eter- 
 nal life?  17And  he 
 said  unto  him,  Why 
 callest  thou  me  good? 
 there  is  none  good  but 
 one,  that  is,  God.     But  if 
 
 thou  wilt  enter  into  life, 
 keep  the  commandments. 
 18  He  saith  unto  him, 
 Which?  Jesus  said,  Thou 
 shalt  do  no  murder,  Thou 
 shalt  not  commit  adulte- 
 ry, Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
 Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 
 witness,  19  Honour  thy 
 father  and  thy  mother ; 
 and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
 neighbour  as  thyself. 
 
 20  The  young  man   saith 
 
 unto  him,  All  these  things 
 
 have  I  kept  from  my  youth 
 
 Luke  XVIII. 
 
 18  And  a  certain  ruler 
 asked  him  saying,Goocl 
 Master,  what  shall  I  do 
 
 to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 
 
 19  And  Jesus  said  unto 
 him,  Why  callest  thou 
 me  good  ?  none  is  good 
 save  one,  that  is,  God. 
 
 20  Thou  knowest  the 
 commandments,      Do 
 
 not  commit  adultery, 
 Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
 steal,  Do  not  bear  false 
 witness,  Honour  thy 
 father  and  thy  mother. 
 
 21  And  he  said,  All  these 
 have  I  kept  from  my 
 youth  up. 
 
 Children  Blessed, 
 Mark    as  he  placed  his  hand  upon  their  little  heads  [in  token  of  guardian  influ- 
 X-      ence],  °he  proceeded  on  his  journey.  I 
 
 §  106. — The  Visit  of  a  Rich  Young  Man  leads  Christ  to  Discourse  on 
 the  Prejudicial  influence  of  Wealth  upon  Piety,  and  the  Reivards  of 
 Self  Denying  Exertions  in  Religious  Duty. 
 
 (Pere'a  ;  [second  week  in]  March  ;  A.  D.  29.) 
 17  While  Jesus  was  prosecuting  his  route,  a  certain  b  distinguished  member  of 
 the  Jewish  hierarchy, '  [a  compai'atively  young  man  for  that  honour,]  -  came 
 running  toward  him,  and  prostrating  himself  reverently  before  him,  made  this 
 inquiry,  "Most  excellent  Teacher,  I  wish  to  be  informed,  what  "specially  con- 
 ducive ordinance '  I  must  observe,  in  order  to  attain  immortal  blessedness  the 
 most  certainly  ?  "  18  [To  this  nattering  address,]  Jesus  replied,  "  Why  do  you 
 apply  so  unrestricted  an  epithet  to  me  ?  there  is  no  being  who  is  '  excellent ' 
 [in  the  absolute  sense],  except  God  Himself."  t  19  He  then  referred  him  to  the 
 religious  observance  of  the  divine  commands,  d  as  the  appointed  mode  of  attain- 
 ing his  desire.1  ""  But  which  of  these,"  rejoined  the  other,l  ["  am  I  to  regard 
 as  chiefly  important  ?"]  t  "I  mean  particularly  those  of  the  Decalogue,"  II  re- 
 turned Jesus,  citing  a  number  of  its  commandments,  •''and  annexing  the  great 
 injunction  of  universal  humanity^  as  the  crowning  duty  toward  one's  fellow- 
 men.'     20  The  inquirer  pleaded,  "  I  have  strictly  obeyed  all  these  precepts  from 
 
 a  Matt,  xix,  15.         &  Luke  xviii,  18. 
 
 (I  Matt,  xix,  17. 
 
 j  Matt,  xix,  18.        /  Mntt.  xix,  19. 
 
 <'  See  verse  20  of  Mattthew  below.  seeker  to  the  great  Source  of  perfect  instruction 
 
 t  By  this  rejoinder,  Jesus  not  only  set  his  dis-  in  heavenly  things.     So  with  Nicodemus,  §  26 
 
 ciples  the  example  of  spurning  the  empty  adula-  t  Compare  §  118. 
 
 tion  so  prevalent  toward  eminent  Doctors  (com-  ||  Exod.  xx,  12-17. 
 
 pare  Matt,  xxiii,  7,  8),  but  also  directed  the  j[  Lovit.  xix,  18;  compare  Matt,  vii,  12, 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 243 
 
 MARK  X. 
 
 lack  I  yet?  21  Then  Jesus  be- 
 holding him  loved  him,  and 
 said  unto  him,  One  thing  thou 
 lackest  :  if  thou  wilt  be  perfect, 
 go  thy  way,  sell  whatsoever 
 thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
 poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
 treasure  in  heaven ;  and  come, 
 take  up  the  cross,  and  follow 
 me.  23  And  he  was  sad  at  that 
 saying,  and  went  away  grieved  : 
 for  "he  had  great  possessions. 
 23  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  was 
 very  sorrowful,  he  looked  round 
 about,  and  saith  unto  his  disci- 
 ples, How  hardly  shall  they  that 
 have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
 dom of  God  !  2i  And  the  dis- 
 ciples were  astonished  at  his 
 words.  But  Jesus  answereth 
 again  and  saith  unto  them,  Chil- 
 dren, how  hard  is  it  for  them 
 that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into 
 the  kingdom  of  God  !  25it  is  ea- 
 sier for  a  camel  to  go  through 
 the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a 
 
 up 
 
 MATTHEW  XIX. 
 
 what   lack   I    yet '? 
 
 21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If 
 thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go 
 and  sell  that  thou  hast, 
 and  give  to  the  poor,  and 
 thou  shalt  have  trea- 
 sure in  heaven ;   and 
 
 come   and  follow  me. 
 
 22  But  when  the  young 
 man  heard  that  saying, 
 he  went  away  sorrow- 
 ful :  for  he  had  great 
 possessions. 
 
 23  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
 his  disciples,  Verily  I 
 say  unto  you,  That  a 
 rich  man  shall  hardly 
 enter  into  the  kingdom 
 of  heaven : 
 
 24  and  again  I  say  unto 
 you,  It  is  easier  for  a 
 camel  to  go  through 
 the  eye  of  a  needle, 
 
 LUKE  XVIII. 
 
 22  Now  when  Jesus 
 heard  these  tilings,  he 
 said  unto  him,  Yet 
 lackest  thou  one  thing : 
 
 sell  all  that  thou  hast, 
 and  distribute  unto  the 
 poor,  and  thou  shalt 
 have  treasure  in  hea- 
 ven ;  and  come,  follow 
 me.  23  And  when  he 
 heard  this,  he  was  very 
 sorrowful :  for  he  was 
 very  rich. 
 
 24  And  when  Jesus  saw 
 that  he  was  very  sor- 
 rowful, he  said,  How 
 hardly  shall  they  that 
 have  riches  enter  into 
 the  kingdom  of  God ! 
 
 25  for  it  is  easier  for  a 
 camel  to  go  through  a 
 needle's  eye,  than  for 
 
 Visit  of  the  Rich  Young  Man. 
 Mark    my  earliest  youth ;  a  what  then  is  there  still  deficient  in  my  preparation  ?  "  I 
 
 X.  21  Casting  an  admiring  look  at  him,  b  on  hearing  this  I  [ingenuous  offer  to 
 comply  with  any  further  requirement,  which  nevertheless  betrayed  a  large  degree 
 of  misconception  as  to  his  own  character  and  request],  Jesus  blandly  told  him, 
 "  There  6  yet '  exists  a  capital  defect  in  your  devotion  of  yourself  to  God  :  c  in 
 order  to  be  complete  in  this  respect, '  you  must  at  once  sell  "  all '  your  property, 
 and  bestow  it  in  charity, — thus  exchanging  it  for  the  truer  wealth  of  celestial 
 bliss  ;  then  you  must  carry  out  your  self-consecration  to  religion  by  becoming 
 my  exclusive  disciple,  even  at  the  risk  of  your  life."  22  [Unprepared  for  so 
 stern  a  condition,]  the  seeker  retired  with  a  dejected  air  at  the  disappointment 
 of  his  fond  hopes ;  for  he  could  not  make  up  his  mind  to  part  with  the  extensive 
 property  which  he  owned. 
 
 23  Jesus  now  turned  to  his  disciples,  and  improved  the  incident  by  remarking, 
 "  With  what  difficulty  can  the  wealthy  become  members  of  the  '  Reion  of  the 
 Divine  Messiah!'"  24  Seeing  his  disciples  astonished  [by  understanding  the 
 declaration  as  totally  exclusive],  Jesus  explained  himself  further  [by  varying 
 the  expression],  "  How  difficult  it  is  to  induce  those  who  rely  upon  wealth 
 [with  tenacious  cupidity  as  the  source  of  happiness],  to  comply  with  the  terms 
 of  admission  under  the  '  Messiah's  Reign.'    B I  avow  it  were  '  an  easier  matter 
 
 a  Matt,  nii,  20.  6  Luke  rviii,  48.  sMatt.  lix,  81. 
 
 o  This  was  proposed  as  a  test  in  his  pecu-    caused  to  the  early  professors  of  Christianity 
 liar  case,  and  in  view  of  the  embarrassment    hy  affluence. 
 
244 
 
 LAST   SIX   MONTHS   OF 
 
 [Section  106. 
 
 MARK    X. 
 
 rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
 dom of  God.  26  And  they  were 
 astonished  out  of  measure,  say- 
 ing among  themselves,  Who  then 
 can  be  saved  ?  27  And  Jesus 
 looking  upon  them  saith,  With 
 men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with 
 God ;  for  with  God  all  things 
 are  possible. 
 
 28  [Then]  Peter  began  to  say 
 unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
 and  have  followed  thee :   what 
 
 shall  we  have  therefore  ?  29  And 
 Jesus  answered  and  said,  Verily 
 I  say  unto  you,  .  .  . 
 
 followed  me,  in  the  regeneration 
 throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall 
 twelve  tribes  of  Israel :   29  and 
 every  one  that   hath  forsaken 
 houses  or  brethren  or  sisters  or 
 father  or  mother  or  wife  or  chil- 
 
 MATTHEW  XIX. 
 
 LUKE  XVIII. 
 
 a  rich  man  to  enter  in- 
 to the  kingdom  of  God. 
 
 than  for  a  rich  man  to 
 enter  into  the  kingdom 
 of  God.  "When  [his] 
 disciples  heard  it,  they 
 were  exceedingly  ama- 
 zed, saying,  Who  then 
 can  be  saved?  26But 
 Jesus  beheld  them  and 
 said  unto  them,  With 
 men  this  is  impossible, 
 but  with  God  all  things 
 are  possible. 
 
 27  Then  answered  Pe- 
 ter and  said  unto  him, 
 Behold,  we  have  forsa- 
 ken all,  and  followed 
 thee :  what  shall  we 
 have  therefore?  28And 
 Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
 
 That  ye  which  have 
 
 when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the 
 
 sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the 
 
 26  And  they  that  heard 
 
 it,  said,  Who  then  can 
 be  saved?    27And  he 
 
 said,  The  things  which 
 are  impossible  with 
 men,  are  possible  with 
 God. 
 
 28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo, 
 
 we  have  left  all,  and 
 followed  thee. 
 
 29  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  Verily  I  say  un- 
 to you,  .  .  . 
 
 mark  x. 
 29 .  .  .  There  is  no  man 
 that  hath  left  house  or 
 brethren  or  sisters  or 
 father   or   mother    or 
 
 LUKE  XVIII. 
 
 29 .  .  .  There  is  no  man 
 that  hath  left  house  or 
 parents  or  brethren  or 
 
 Wealth  Dangerous  to  Piety. 
 Mark  to  thrust  the  huge  body  of  a  camel  through  a  needle's  eye,'  than  to  get  a  rich 
 X.  man  of  such  a  disposition  into  that  'Reign.' "  26  a  The  disciples '  still  more 
 astonished  [at  hearing  this  seeming  asseveration  of  utter  impossibility],  ex- 
 claimed to  each  other,  "  What  [rich  person,  or  indeed  almost  any]  one,  can 
 expect  then  to  attain  this  salvation  ?  "  27  Jesus  assured  them  with  an  impressive 
 look,  "  To  human  ability  it  is  indeed  impracticable ;  but  the  task  does  not  ex- 
 ceed the  influence  of  the  Almighty  to  accomplish." 
 
 28  Here  Peter,  [in  the  consciousness  of  being  at  least  untrammelled  by  this  dis- 
 qualification,] accosted  his  Master  thus,  "  We  your  chosen  disciples  have  at  all 
 events  relinquished  our  little  earthly  all  to  attend  upon  your  steps ;  b  what  re- 
 muneration shall  we  receive '  [in  the  apportionment  of  the  favours  of  your 
 Matt.  '  Reign  ? ']  "  29  Jesus  replied,  "  I  assure  you,  that  you,  28  who  have  thus  at- 
 XIX.  tached  yourselves  to  me,  will  be  rewarded  for  all  your  sacrifices — in  the 
 [sequel  of  that  scheme  of  moral  resuscitation  which  is  being  provided  for  the 
 Jewish  nation,  and  which  will  be  consummated  at  the  physical]  renovation  of 
 mankind,  when  the  '  Son  of  Man'  will  assume  his  glorious  throne  of  adjudica- 
 tion,— by  being  yourselves  likewise  seated,  as  it  were,  on  the  twelve  thrones 
 of  [that  distinguished  bliss  to  which  your  apostolical  rank  and  labours  shall 
 have  elevated  you,  an  eminence  that  will  exhibit  you  as  the  representatives  of 
 the  patriarchal]  heads  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  Israelites.0  2a  And  indeed 
 every  one  who  relinquishes  his  earthly  relatives  and  possessions  in  order  to 
 
 a  Matt,  xix,  25.  J  Matt,  xix,  27. 
 
 "•  The  use  of  the  term  "  regeneration"  in  this  notion  Christ  turns  to  its  proper  spiritual  appli- 
 passage  causes  a  peculiar  obscurity,  which  can  cation  as  regards  this  life,  and  to  its  completion 
 only  be  e'eared  up  by  a  recollection  of  the  then  at  the  final  resurrection.  The  allusion  to  a  par- 
 current  idea  of  a  re-establishment  of  the  Jewish  ticipation  of  dominion  is  thus  sustained  through- 
 commonwealth  in  its  ancient  splendor  by  the  out  the  passage;  compare  1  Cor.  xv,  41.  See 
 Messiah  s  administration  (see  Acts  i,  6)  ;   this  also  §  108. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  i>ubuc  ministry.  245 
 
 MATTHEW  XIX.  MARK  X.  LUKE  XVIII. 
 
 dren  or  lands  for  my  name's  wife  or  children  or  wife  or  children  for  the 
 sake  and  the  gospel's,  shall  re-  S^JfJ  *£*£  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 
 C6ive  a  hundred-fold  now  in  this      shall    receive    a   hun-     30  who  shall  not  receive 
 
 time,  houses  and  brethren  and  sisters  ^^  "°W  n    IS"  SSS**^* £**£ 
 
 '  time,  nouses  and  breth-  present  time,  ana  in 
 
 and  mothers  and  children  and  lands  ren  and  sisters  and  mo- 
 
 with  persecutions,  and  shall  inherit  tners  and  children  and 
 
 everlasting    life    in    the    world   to  {gjj  JjJ  the  world  the  world  to  come  life 
 
 come.  to  come  eternal  life.  everlasting. 
 
 Luke  XVIL 
 7  But  which  of  you  having  a  servant  ploughing  or  feeding  cattle,  will  say 
 unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he  is  come  from  the  field,  Go  and  sit  down 
 to  meat ;  8  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
 may  sup,  and  gird  thyself  and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken ; 
 and  afterward  "thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ?  9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant, 
 because  he  did  the  things  that  were  commanded  [him]  ?  I  trow  not. 
 10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  those  things  which  are 
 commanded  you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants ;  we  have  done  that 
 which  was  our  duty  to  do. 
 
 Matthew  XX. 
 
 1  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
 which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard : 
 
 2  and  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent 
 
 Reward  of  Piety. 
 Matt,   consecrate   himself  to  my   cause,   will  be  abundantly  requited  for  his 
 
 XIX.  self-denial  [by  the  dearer  joys  of  religion]  a  in  this  life,  accompanied 
 though  they  be  with  external  persecution,  I  and  will  hereafter  attain  immortal 
 blessedness." 
 
 Luke  7  [Jesus  then  proceeded  to  guard  his  disciples  against  the  vein  of  self- 
 XVII.  complacency  which  Peter's  remark  discovered,  by  the  following  illustra- 
 tion :  ]  "  Suppose  one  of  you  had  a  servant  employed  in  agriculture  The  Servant 
 or  attending  to  cattle ;  on  his  returning  home  from  work,  would  you  at  Moals- 
 tell  him,  '  You  may  pass  in  immediately,  and  take  your  meal,'  when  you  have 
 not  yourself  eaten  ?  8  would  you  not  rather  bid  him,  '  Get  my  meal  ready,  and 
 tuck  up  your  garments  to  wait  on  me  while  I  eat,  and  then  take  your  own 
 repast?'.  9  The  master,  I  warrant  you,  does  not  feel  himself  under  any  obliga- 
 tion to  return  thanks  to  the  servant  for  fulfilling  his  commands ;  10  and  on  the 
 same  principle,  you  too,  after  accomplishing  all  my  service  enjoined  upon  you, 
 should  humbly  confess  yourselves  as  '  being  servants  not  entitled  to  any  special 
 desert,  having  merely  done  your  duty.'" 
 M  itt.        '  [These  remarks  on  the  subject  of  the  anticipations  of  his  votaries, 
 
 XX.  Jesus  closed  by  the   following   illustration,  calculated   to   exhibit  the 
 gratuitousness  of  any  recompense  :  "  The  distribution  of  final      The  Labourers 
 awards  in]  the  'Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah,'  may  be  com-     in  the  Vineyard, 
 pared  with  the  conduct  of  some  landholder,  who  goes  out  early  in  the  morning 
 to  hire  labourers  to  work  in  his  vineyard ;  2and  having  bargained  with  a  num- 
 
 0  Inserted  here  as  the  most  suitable  connexion. 
 
246  last  six  months  of  [Section  106. 
 
 MATTHEW  XX. 
 
 them  into  his  vineyard.  3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and 
 saw  others  standing  idle  in  the  market-place,  4and  said  unto  them,  Go 
 ye  also  into  the  vineyard ;  and  whatsoever  is  right,  I  will  give  you :  and 
 they  went  their  way.  5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  ninth 
 hour,  and  did  likewise.  6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and 
 found  others  standing  [idle],  and  saith  unto  them,  Why  stand  ye  here 
 all  the  day  idle  ?  7  They  say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us. 
 He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard ;  and  whatsoever  is 
 right,  that  shall  ye  receive.  8  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the 
 vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and  give  them  their 
 hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first.  9  And  when  they  came  that 
 were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man  a  penny  : 
 10  but  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  should  have  received 
 more  ;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny.  n  And  when  they 
 had  received  it,  they  murmured  against  the  good  man  of   the  house 
 
 12  saying,  These  last  have  wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
 them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day. 
 
 13  But  he  answered  one  of  them  and  said,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong  ^ 
 didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ?  u  take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
 thy  way  :  I  will  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee  ;  15  is  it  not  lawful 
 for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with 
 
 mine  own  ?  is  thine  eye  evil  be-  matthew  xix.  mark  x. 
 
 cause  I  am  good  ?      16  So  many      30  But  many  that  are     31  But  many  that  are 
 
 The  Reu<ard  of  Piety. 
 Matt,  ber  for  a  dena'rius  [i.  e.  about  15  cents]  per  day,  he  sets  them  to  work. 
 XX.  3  Going  out  again  about  the  third  hour  [i.  e.  9  o'clock  A.  M],  he  sees 
 some  other  workmen  standing  unemployed  in  the  public  square,  4  and  engages 
 them  too  to  work  in  his  vineyard,  promising  them  '  a  fair  compensation  for  their 
 work.'  6In  like  manner  he  goes  out  at  the  sixth  and  ninth  hours  [i.  e.  at  noon  and 
 3  o'clock  P.M.],  and  makes  similar  engagements.  6  Finally,  going  out  about  the 
 eleventh  hour  of  the  day  [i.  e.  at  5  o'clock  P.  M.],  he  finds  other  workmen  still 
 standing  there,  and  on  asking  them,  '  why  they  were  standing  there,  idle  all  the 
 day  long  ? '  7  they  reply,  '  Because  no  person  has  hired  us ; '  so  he  sends  them 
 too  into  his  vineyard,  engaging  to  '  pay  them  what  is  right  for  their  labour.' 
 8  After  sundown,  the  proprietor  tells  his  foreman  to  '  summon  the  workmen  and 
 pay  them  their  wages,  beginning  with  those  last  hired,  and  so  proceeding  to 
 those  first  engaged.'  9The  men  who  have  been  hired  at  the  eleventh  hour,  on 
 coming  forward,  are  paid  a  dena'rius  apiece  ;  10upon  which  those  who  were  the 
 first  to  begin  their  day's  work,  expect  to  be  paid  more,  but  they  too  only  get  a 
 dena'rius  each.  nAt  this  remuneration,  they  begin  to  complain  against  the 
 proprietor,  12that  '  the  last  comers,  who  have  worked  but  a  single  hour,  are  paid 
 an  equal  amount  with  themselves,  who  have  toiled  through  the  whole  heat  of 
 the  day ! '  13  But  their  employer  thus  remonstrates  with  one  of  them,  '  Friend, 
 I  am  doing  you  no  wrong  ;  did  you  not  agree  with  me  at  a  dena'rius  for  a  day's 
 work?  uTake  your  wages  then,  and  retire  satisfied;  it  is  my  pleasure  to  pay 
 this  last  comer  just  the  same  that  I  give  you.  15Have  I  not  a  right  to  act  as  I 
 choose  in  the  bestowal  of  my  own  money  ?  why  then  should  you  grow  envious 
 at   my  liberality  ? ' "' — 16  In  a  way  not  unlike  this,"  concluded  Jesus,  "  will 
 
 O  This  parable  has  a  pretty  clear  allusion  to  the  supersedence  of  the  Jews  by  Gentile  Chris- 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 247 
 
 MATTHEW  XX. 
 
 that  are  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
 the  first  last :  for  many  be  call- 
 ed, but  few  chosen. 
 
 Section  CVII 
 
 Mark  X. 
 32  And  they  were  in  the  way, 
 going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Je- 
 sus went  before  them  :  and  they 
 were  amazed ;  and  as  they  fol- 
 lowed, they  were  afraid.  And 
 he  took  again  the  twelve  disciples 
 apart  in  the  way,  and  began  to  tell 
 them  what  things  should  hap- 
 pen unto  him  &  saying,  Behold, 
 we  g<  >  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  all 
 things  that  are  written  by  the  prophets 
 concerning  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  ac- 
 complished :  and  the  Son  of  man 
 shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
 priests  and  unto  the  scribes  ;  and 
 they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
 and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gen- 
 
 MATTHEW   XIX. 
 first  shall  be  last,  and 
 the  last  shall  be  first. 
 
 Matthew  XX. 
 17  And  Jesus  going  up 
 to  Jerusalem,  took  the 
 
 twelve  disciples  apart 
 in  the  way,  and  said 
 
 unto  them,  I8  Behold, 
 we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  : 
 
 and  the  Son  of  man 
 shall  be  betrayed  unto 
 the  chief  priests  and 
 unto  the  scribes;  and 
 they  shall  condemn 
 him  to  death,  19  and 
 shall    deliver   him    to 
 
 MARK  X. 
 first  shall  be  last,  and 
 [the]  last  first. 
 
 Luke  XVIII. 
 
 31  Then  he   took  unto 
 him    the    twelve,    and 
 
 said  unto  them,  Be- 
 hold, we  go  up  to  Jeru- 
 salem; and  all  things 
 that  are  written  by  the 
 prophets  concerning 
 the  Son  of  man  shall 
 be  accomplished : 32  for 
 
 he  shall  be  delivered 
 unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
 
 The  Reward  of  Piety. 
 Matt,  "many,'  who  may  be  last  [in  embracing  my  Gospel],  be  finally  promoted 
 XX.  to  the  first  place  [in  its  rewards,  on  account  of  their  diligence]  ;  while 
 some  that  have  been  my  earliest  followers,  will  come  far  behind  them  [by  a 
 failure  to  improve  their  precedence] ;  for  numerous  are  those  that  are  invited 
 to  the  field  of  labour,  but  the  approved  candidates  for  its  honours  will  be  com- 
 paratively few." 
 
 1 107. —  Christ  a  third  time0  Predicts  his  Passion. 
 (Pere'a  [opposite  Jericho  ?] ;  [Friday  f]  March  [ll?],t  A.  D.  29.) 
 Mark  32'As  Jesus  now  more  directly  bent  his  steps  toward  Jerusalem,  his  disci- 
 X.  pies  [apprehensive  of  danger  there  awaiting  them,]  followed  their  Master 
 in  great  alarm,  lagging  in  the  rear  with  astonishment  [at  his  hardihood  in  ven- 
 turing thither.  Seeing  their  timid  reluctance],  he  took  the  twelve  Apostles 
 'aside I  on  the  road,  and  once  more  informed  them  of  his  approaching  fate  in 
 the  following  explicit  terms :  33 "  You  perceive  we  are  visiting  Jerusalem,  '  where 
 the  predictions  of  the  ancient  Prophets  concerning  me  are  about  to  be  fulfilled.1 1 
 The  'Son  of  Man'  is  soon  to  be  betrayed  into  the  malicious  power  of  the 
 hierarchy,  who  will  capitally  condemn  him,  and  then  hand  him  over  to  the 
 
 /,  Matt,  xx,  11. 
 
 Luke  xviii,  31. 
 
 Mans;  but  it  is  evidently  designed  also  to  have 
 a  wider  application  to  the  recipients  of  the 
 in  general,  es] tally  its  public  propa- 
 gators. Yet  we  arc  not  to  Infer  from  the  equal 
 compensation  of  the  "eleventh  hour  labourerR," 
 thai  tardy  penitents  who  enter  Christ's  work 
 late  in  life,  will  be  on  a  level  in  heaven  with 
 those  who  have  espoused  his  cause  in  youth, 
 and  devoted  the  vigour  oftheirdays  to  his  ser- 
 vice; this  not  only  would  be  manifestly  unjust, 
 
 and  In  opposition  to  all  that  is  revealed  of  the 
 ratio  of  awards  at  the  judgment,  but  also  im- 
 i,i  the  nature  of  the  case.  The  lesson 
 is  simply,  that  nine  length  of  continuance  in 
 God's  vineyard  does  not  entitle  to  a  commen- 
 surate reward,  without  corresponding  zeal  and 
 improvement. 
 See  §  75. 
 
 tSee  §  111. 
 
 I  See  especially  Isaiah  liii. 
 
248 
 
 LAST  SIX   MONTHS   OF 
 
 [Section  108. 
 
 MARK  X. 
 
 tiles ;  34  and  they  shall  mock  him 
 and  spitefully  entreat  him  and  shall 
 scourge  him  and  shall  spit  upon 
 him  and  shall  kill  him  :  and  the 
 third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 
 
 MATTHEW  XX. 
 
 the  Gentiles  to  mock 
 
 and  to  scourge  and  to 
 crucify  him:  and  the 
 third  day  he  shall  rise 
 again. 
 
 stood  none  of  these  things ;  and  this  saying  was  hid 
 knew  they  the  things  which  were  spoken. 
 
 Section  CVIII. 
 Matthew  XX. 
 
 20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  Zebe- 
 dee's  children  with  her  sons,  worshipping 
 1dm  and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of  him. 
 
 21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What  wilt  thou  ? 
 She  saith  unto  him,  Grant  that  these  my 
 two  sons  may  sit  the  one  on  thy  right  hand 
 and  the  other  on  the  left  in  thy  kingdom. 
 
 22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Ye  know 
 not  what  ye  ask :  are  ye  able  to  drink  of 
 the  cup  that  I  shall  drink  of,  [and]  to  be 
 baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
 tized with  ?     They  say  unto  him,  We  are 
 
 LUKE  XVIII. 
 
 shall  be  mocked  and 
 spitefully  entreated 
 and  spitted  on  ;  33  and 
 they  shall  scourge  him 
 ancl  put  him  to  death : 
 and  the  third  day  he 
 shall  rise  again. 
 
 34  And  they  under- 
 from  them,  neither 
 
 Mark  X. 
 
 35  And  James  and  John  the  sons 
 of  Zebedee  come  unto  him  say- 
 ing, Master,  we  would  that  thou 
 shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we 
 shall  desire.  36  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  What  would  ye  that  I  should 
 do  for  you?  37They  said  unto 
 him,  Grant  unto  us  that  we  may 
 sit  one  on  thy  right  hand  and  the 
 other  on  thy  left  hand  in  thy  glo- 
 ry. 38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
 Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask  :  can  ye 
 drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of, 
 and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 
 that  I  am  baptized  with  ?  39  And 
 they  said  unto  him,  We  can.     And 
 
 Christ  a  third  time  Predicts  his  Passion. 
 M\rk  Gentile  authorities  [i.  e.  the  Roman  Proc'urator'],  34to  be  treated  with  the 
 X-  most  shameful  mockery,  "insults '  and  even  spitting  upon,  and  then  lashed 
 and  put  to  death  6by  crucifixion  :  I  but  on  the  third  ensuing  day  [both  extremes 
 Luke  included,]  he  will  revive."  ° — 34  The  disciples,  however,  still  failed  to  com- 
 XVIII.  prehend  their  Master's  meaning,  their  mind  being  too  much  obscured 
 [by  preconceived  anticipations  of  an  opposite  character,  to  allow  them]  to  realize 
 the  force  of  these  mournful  premonitions. 
 
 8  108. — The  Ambitious  Request  on  the  behalf  of  James  and  John. 
 
 (Pere'a  [opposite  Jericho  ?]  ;  {Friday  T]  March  [11  ?],  A.  D.  29.) 
 M\tt.  20  [On  the  announcement  of  this  contemplated  journey  of  Jesus,  Salo  me,] 
 XX.  the  mother  of  c  James  and  John  I  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  c  was  instigated 
 by  them,1  to  come  to  him  attended  by  themselves,  and  prostrating  herself  be- 
 fore him  urge  this  petition,  c "  Teacher,  I  I  desire  you  would  grant  me  a  favour." 
 a  "What  do  you  wish  me  to  do  for  you?"  returned  he.  "That  you  would 
 allow  these  my  two  sons,"  said  she,  "  to  occupy  the  chief  posts  of  honour  in 
 your  expected  monarchy."  t  s2 "  Ah !"  responded  Jesus,  "  you  are  little  aware 
 how  sorrowful  a  boon  you  are  asking  for  your  sons.  Are  you  willing,"  con- 
 tinued he,  addressing  them  directly,  "to  quaff  the  bitter  cup  [of  martyrdom] 
 that  I  am  about  to  drain,  and  to  be  overwhelmed  with  the  trials  which  I  am 
 shortly  to  undergo  ?  "    "  Yes,"  replied  they  inconsiderately,  "  we  will  volunteer 
 
 a  Luke  xviii,  32. 
 
 J  Matt,  xx,  19 
 
 !  Mark  x,  35. 
 
 '■''  Compare  the  marked   fulfilment  of  these  ence  expressed   in    §§  58,  73  ;    and  presented 
 
 particulars  in  Matt,  xxvi,  47,  66,  67 ;  xxvii,  1,  2,  through    their   mother's    instrumentality,   for 
 
 .29-31 ;  xxviii.  1,  fear  of  rebuke  on  account  of  their  presumption, 
 
 t  A  request  perhaps  suggested  by  the  prefer-  Compare  §  77. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  249 
 
 MATTHEW  XX.  MARK  X. 
 
 able.     23  And  he  saitli  unto  them,  Ye  shall  Jesus  said  lmto  tliem-  Ye  shall 
 
 j  •    1     •    j       i      r  j-Li.-i  indeed  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
 
 drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and  be  baptized  drink  of,  and  with  the  baptism 
 
 with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with :  tnat  *  am  baptized  withal  shall 
 
 i   „.   .„    ■.  •    i  i.  i        j        j  i   r,  ye  be  baptized:  40but  to  sit  on 
 
 but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  and  on  my  left,  my  right  hand  and  on  [my]  left 
 
 is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  be  given  to  tand>  is  nofc  mine  to  give,"  but  it 
 
 ,r  ,„„  f .i  •.   •  j     c         'm   it  shall  be  qivcn  to  them  for  whom  it 
 
 them  tor  whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Father.  ,s  prepared. 
 
 24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  were  4l  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  thev 
 
 moved   with    indignation   against  the  two  l^n  to  be  much  displeased  with 
 
 ,       ,,  „,  -r,    ,°T  5    ,     tl  James   and   John.     42  But   Jesus 
 
 brethren.     *s  But  Jesus  called   them  un to  called  them  to  him  and  saith  unto 
 
 him  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the  princes  of  tnem-  Ye  know  tnat  tney  which 
 
 the  Gentiles  exercise  dominion  over  them,  SSS^S^wS^^i 
 
 and  they  that  are  great  exercise  authority  them,  and  their  great  ones  exer- 
 
 upon  them  :   26  but  ft  shall  not  be  so  among-  cise  authority  upon  them:  «but 
 
 .  *  i     ,       i  M1    i  o  so  shall  it  not  be  among  you ;  but 
 
 you.   but  whosoever  will  be  great  among  whosoever  will  be  great  among 
 
 you,  let  him  be  your  minister;  27  and  who-  you,  shall  be  your  minister;  44and 
 
 soever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  jJSJTto  2££S$F8£ 
 
 your  servant :   28  even  as  the  Son  of  man  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to 
 
 came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min-  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minis- 
 
 i^t™.  r,« A  +~  ~:„«  uj„  rc~  „     „  c  ter>  an'l  *°  give  his  life  a  ransom 
 
 lhter,  and  to  give  his  hie  a  ransom  for  many,  for  many. 
 
 Section  CIX. 
 Mark  X.  Luke  XVIII.  Luke  XIX. 
 
 46  And  they  came  nigh  to      35  And  it  came  to  pass, 
 Jericho  ;    and  Jems  entered      that  as  he  was  come  nigh      *  And  Jesm  entered   and 
 
 The  Ambitious  Request  of  James  and  John. 
 Matt,  to  share  your  fortunes."  23  Jesus  forbearingly  rejoined,  "You  will  indeed 
 xx.  be  honoured  with  a  slight  experience  of  my  hardships;  but  I  cannot 
 consistently  bestow  the  honorary  emoluments  of  my  '  Reign,'  otherwise  than 
 [upon  those  faithful  adherents  for  whose  finally-approved  qualifications]  the 
 meed  is  reserved  in  my  Heavenly  Father's  plan  of  rewards." 
 
 24  The  ten  other  Apostles  who  listened  to  this  request,  were  highly  Resulting 
 incensed  at  the  two  brothers,  [who  had  preferred  it  for  the  sake  of  Discussion- 
 gaining  the  supremacy;]  25and  Jesus,  noticing  their  displeasure,  called  them 
 around  him,  and  thus  lectured  them  all  on  the  subject :  "  Among  heathen  na- 
 tions, you  know,  potentates  rule  their  subjects  with  despotic  sway,  and  those  in 
 high  station  are  anxious  to  display  their  authority  over  inferiors.  *■ 27  But  such 
 a  lordly  spirit  must  not  exist  in  the  bosom  of  your  fraternal  society ;  on  the  con- 
 trary, whoever  aims  to  be  chief  and  foremost  among  you,  must  seek  for  emi- 
 nence [in  his  brethren's  affection,  and  superiority  in  serviceableness  to  them], 
 by  becoming  the  most  obliging  to  subserve  their  wants  and  wishes :  28  thus  imi- 
 tating the  example  of  your  Master  the  '  Son  of  Man,'  who  has  himself  visited 
 the  earth,  not  to  be  the  pampered  object  of  menial  attendance,  but  to  serve 
 the  vital  interests  of  mankind,  by  devoting  himself  as  a  piacular  ransom  for  the 
 forfeited  souls  of  the  wide  world." 
 
 §  109.— TVo  Blind  Men  Cured. 
 
 (Jericho;    [Friday?]    March  [11?],  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Maek    m  The  travellers  now  [crossed  the  Jordan,  and]  were  approaching  the 
 
 X.      city  of  Jericho,  "through  which  they  passed1  [without  stopping].     As 
 
250 
 
 LAST  SIX    MONTHS    OF 
 
 [Section  109. 
 
 m.vkk  x.  Matthew  XX. 
 
 and  passed  through  it.  And 
 as  he  went  out  of  Je- 
 richo with  his  disciples 
 and  a  great  number  of 
 people,  blind  Bartimeus 
 the  son  of  Tiraeus  (two 
 blind  men)  sat  by  the  high- 
 way side  begging :  *7  and 
 when  he  heard  the  multitude  pass 
 
 by,  he  asked  what  it  meant.  And  token 
 they  told  him  that  it  was  Jesus  of 
 Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry  out 
 and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  Da- 
 vid, have  mercy  on  me.  48  And 
 many  which  went  before  charged 
 him,  that  he  should  hold  his 
 peace  :  but  he  cried  the  more  a 
 great  deal,  Thou  son  of  David, 
 have  mercy  on  me.  49  And  Je- 
 sus stood  still  and  commanded 
 him  to  be  called  ;  and  they  call 
 the  blind  man  saying  unto  him, 
 Be  of  good  comfort,  rise ;  he 
 calleth  thee.  50And  he,  cast- 
 ing away  his  garment,  rose  and 
 came  to  Jesus.  51  And  Jesus 
 answered  and  said  unto  him, 
 What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do 
 unto  thee  ?  The  blind  man  said 
 unto  him,  Lord,  that  I  might 
 receive  my  sight.     52  And  Jesus 
 
 LUKE  XVIII. 
 
 unto    Jericho, 
 
 LUKE  XIX. 
 
 passed    throug 
 Jericho. 
 
 29  And  as  they  de- 
 parted from  Jeri- 
 cho, a  great  mul- 
 titude followed 
 him.  30  And  be- 
 hold, two  blind  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way- 
 men    sitting    by 
 
 the     way-side,     when 
 
 they  heard  that  Jesus 
 passed  by,  cried  out 
 saying,  Have  mercy  on 
 us,  0  Lord,  thou  son  of 
 David.  -''And  the  mul- 
 titude rebuked  them, 
 because  they  should 
 hold  their  peace  :  but 
 they  cried  the  more 
 saying,  Have  mercy  on 
 us,  0  Lord,  tli on  son  of 
 David.  32  And  Jesus 
 stood  still  and  called 
 them, 
 
 and  said,  What  will  ye 
 that  I  shall  do  unto 
 you?  33They  say  un- 
 to him,  Lord,  that  our 
 eyes  may  be   opened. 
 
 side  begging  ;  36  and 
 hearing  the  multitude 
 pass  by,  he  asked  what 
 it  meant.  37  And  they 
 told  him  that  Jesus  of 
 Nazareth  passetb  by. 
 38 And  he  cried  saying, 
 Jesus,  thou  sun  of  Da- 
 vid, have  mercy  on  me. 
 39  And  they  which  h  eat 
 before  rebuked  him, 
 that  he  should  hold  his 
 peace  :  but  he  cried  s.i 
 much  the  more,  Thou 
 son  of  David,  have  mer- 
 cy on  me.  40  And  Je- 
 sus stood  and  com- 
 manded him  to  be 
 brought  unto  him : 
 
 and  when  he  was  come 
 near,  he  asked  him 
 41  saying,  What  wilt 
 thou  that  I  shall  do 
 unto  thee  ?  And  he 
 said,  Lord,  that  I  may 
 receive  my  sight. 
 
 Two  Blind  Men  Cured. 
 Maek  Jesus  was  leaving  the  city  with  his  disciples,  accompanied  by  a  large 
 X.  crowd  [whom  his  arrival  had  attracted],  °  two '  blind  men,  one  [of  whom 
 was  a  well-known  character], "  blind  Bar-Time'us"  (i.  e.  Time'us's  Son  [a  Hebrew 
 patronymic]),  were  sitting  along  the  road  begging ;  47and  hearing  'the  sound  of 
 an  unusual  crowd  passing  by,  they  asked  some  one  "  what  was  its  occasion  ?  "  I 
 c  Being  informed1  that  "'Jesus  the  Nazarene'  was  passing  by,"  [of  whose 
 fame  they  had  learned,]  they  set  up  an  imploring  shout,  ""Master1  Jesus, 
 '  Heir  of  David,'  compassionate  our  case!"  48The  d  crowd1  "that  went  ahead1 
 contemptuously  told  them  to  cease  their  clamour ;  but  they  vociferated  still  the 
 more  resolutely,  "  '  Heir  of  David,'  in  pity  relieve  us  !"  49  [On  arriving  oppo- 
 site the  spot,]  Jesus  halted  and  ordered  the  suppliants  to  be  •''brought  to  him ; ' 
 accordingly  his  attendants  went  to  the  blind  men,  and  summoned  them  with  this 
 kind  invitation,  "  Take  courage  and  rise ;  he  is  calling  you  ! "  *°  So  the  poor 
 fellows  throwing  off  their  tattered  robe,  [to  be  unimpeded  in  their  steps,]  got 
 up  and  made  their  way  to  Jesus.  51  He  then  asked  them,  "  What  do  you  wish 
 of  me  ?  "  "  O  honoured  Sir,"  replied  they,  "  we  pray  you  to  enable  us  to  see  ! " 
 52 '  Commiserating  their  hapless  lot, I  Jesus  "touched  their  eyes, I  telling  them, 
 
 a  Mutt,  xx,  30.     b  Luke 
 
 ii,  37.    rf  Matt,  xx,  31 .    8  Luke  xviii,  39.    /  Luke  xviii,  40.    g  Mutt,  xx,  3-1. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  251 
 
 MARK  X.  MATTHEW  XX.  LUKE  XVIII. 
 
 had  compassion  on  him,  and  touched  34So  Jesus  had  com- 
 
 1           .,       ,    ,.       _  passion  on   them,   and    "And  Jesus  said  unto 
 
 Tiw  eyes  :  and  said  unto  llllll,  Receive  touc^a.    their    eyes:     him,  Receive  thy  sight: 
 
 thy  sight:  go  thy  way  ;  thy  faith  thy  faith  ]iath  saved 
 
 hath   made  thee  whole.     And  tliee     uj^^  immedi- 
 
 immediately     he      received     his  and  immediately  their  ateiy  he   received  his 
 
 sio-hf    and  followed   Tesus  in  the  eves  received  sight,  and  si  h\      and     followed 
 
 siglit,  anu  ionowea  jesus  in  me  they  followed  him.  jxgtti  glorifying  God: 
 
 way,  glorifying  God:  and  all  the  peo-  and'  all    the    people, 
 
 pie,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  when  they  saw  it,  gave 
 
 God.  praise  unto  God. 
 
 Section  CX. — Luke  XIX. 
 2  And  behold,  there  ivas  a  man  named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the  chief 
 among  the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich.  3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
 who  he  was ;  and  could  not  for  the  press,  because  he  was  little  of  stat- 
 ure :  4  and  he  ran  before  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycamore-tree  to  see 
 him  ;  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way.  5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place, 
 he  looked  up  and  saw  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Zaccheus,  make  haste  and 
 come  down  ;  for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.  6  And  he  made  haste 
 and  came  down,  and  received  him  joyfully.  7  And  when  they  saw  it, 
 they  all  murmured  saying,  That  he  was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man 
 that  is  a  sinner.  8  And  Zaccheus  stood  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold, 
 Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have  taken  any- 
 
 .  Two  Blind  Men  Cured. 
 
 Mark    "  You  may  retire  °  restored ; '  your  faith  has  been  the  means  of  gaining 
 
 X.      you  eye-sight."     Instantly  they  were  enabled  to  exercise  perfect  vision  ; 
 
 and  [overwhelmed  with  gratitude,  they]  followed  their  benefactor  along  the 
 
 road,  b  praising  God  for  their  cure,  as  did  also  all  the  crowd  who  witnessed  it.  I 
 
 |  110. — The    Visit  at  Zacche'us's   Bouse,  and  Discourse  on  Religious 
 
 Fidelity. 
 
 (Western  suburbs  of  Jericho;  [Friday  evening  to  Sunday  morning?]  3Iarch  [11-13?],° 
 
 A.  D.  29.) 
 Luke  2  [As  Jesus  was  proceeding  through  the  outskirts  of  the  city  of  Jericho,] 
 XIX.  a  certain  wealthy  Receiver-General  of  the  Roman  tribute,  Zacclie'us  by 
 name,  3  being  very  anxious  to  become  acquainted  by  sight  with  the  great 
 Teacher  [concerning  whom  he  had  heard  so  much],  but  failing  to  catch  a 
 glimpse  of  him  through  the  crowd  on  account  of  his  own  diminutive  stature, 
 ''ran  some  distance  in  advance  along  the  road  by  which  Jesus  was  about  to 
 leave  [the  city],  and  climbed  up  a  sycamore-tsee,  in  order  to  get  a  fair  sight 
 of  him.  5On  reaching  the  spot,  Jesus  casting  his  eye  up  into  the  tree,  espied 
 Zaccheus;  and  [being  divinely  aware  of  his  favourable  disposition,]  called  out 
 to  him,  "  Zacclie'us.  make  haste  down  out  of  the  tree,  [and  conduct  me  to  your 
 liome  !]  I  am  purposed  to  make  you  a  visit  for  the  [rest  of  the]  day.*'  ■  Ac- 
 cordingly, Zacclie'us  descended  with  joyful  expedition,  eager  to  welcome  so 
 revered  a  guest  to  his  hospitality.  'The  aristocratic  bystanders,  however,  all 
 indulged  in  ill-suppressed  sneers,  at  Jesus's  having  "  put  up  at  the  house  of  a 
 person  of  so  infamous  a  profession  !"  8[This  invidious  reflection  having  reached 
 his  ears,]  Zacclie'us  made  the  following  generous  proposal  of  amendment  to 
 
 „  I. nk.   wiii.  42.  SLuko  xviii,  -13. 
 
 °  See  on  §  111. 
 
252  last  six  months  of  [Section  110. 
 
 LUKE   XIX. 
 
 thino-  from  any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  restore  him  fourfold.  9  And 
 Jesus  said  unto  him,  This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch 
 as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. — 
 
 11  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
 cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  thought  that  the  king- 
 dom of  God  should  immediately  appear :  Matthew  XXV. 
 12  he  said  therefore,  A  certain  nobleman  u  por  $„  kingdom  of  heaven  is  as 
 went  into  a  far  country  to  receive  for  him-  a  man  travelling  into  a  far  coun- 
 self  a  kingdom,  and  to  return :  13  and  he 
 
 called  his  ten  servants,  and  delivered  them     J&tibSa  ^"tETuS 
 ten  pounds  (his  goods) :  and  unto  one  he  gave  five      goods :   15  and  unto  one  he  gave 
 talents,  to  another  two,  and  to  another  one  ;  (to      nve  talents,  to  another  two,  and 
 ,.  ,     ....       .         j       to  another  one;   (to  every  man 
 
 every  man  according  to  his  several  ability ;)  ana      according  to  his  several  ability :) 
 
 said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I  come :  and 
 
 straightway  took  his  journey.      u  But   his   citi-      and  straightway  took  his  journey. 
 
 zens  hated  him,  and  sent  a  message  after 
 
 him  saying,  We  will  not  have  this  man  to 
 
 Christ's  Visit  with  Zacche'us. 
 Luke  his  newly  adopted  Master,  [near  whom  he  stood  listening  to  his  instructions, 
 XIX.  after  the  introductory  offices  of  hospitality  were  over,  "In  proof  of  my  sin- 
 cerity in  embracing  your  doctrines,]  Teacher,  I  here  offer  to  bestow  one-half  of 
 my  property  upon  the  destitute ;  and  if  any  person  can  show  tlmt  I  have  ever  ex- 
 torted anything  from  him  by  unfairness  in  official  dealings,  I  pledge  myself  to 
 indemnify  him  to  four  times  the  amount."  9  [Struck  with  the  frank  devotion 
 of  his  host,  and  to  rebut  the  calumnious  scoff  of  the  proud  Pharisees,]  Jesus 
 declared  in  his  presence,  "  This  very  day  has  this  family  attained  deliverance 
 from  their  sins ;  for  I  pronounce  this  its  head  reinstated  as  a  genuine  descend- 
 ant of  Abraham." 
 
 11  Perceiving  that  these  remarks  [on  the  immediate  blessing  of  his  host,] 
 excited  in  the  minds  of  his  listening  followers  the  anticipation  that  his  "  Reign " 
 was  on  the  eve  of  being  ushered  in  [with  regal  demonstrations],  Jesus  annexed 
 the  following  allegory,  [for  the  purpose  of  dissipating  such  an  inference,]  to 
 which  his  present  approach  to  Jerusalem  might  [otherwise  seem  to  give  some 
 countenance,  as  if  about  to]  be  a  designed  occasion :  °  12  Let  us  The 
 
 suppose,"  said  he,  "that  some  Person  of  princely  lineage  under-  "Talents." 
 takes  a  journey  to  a  distant  country  for  the  purpose  of  being  invested  with  the 
 rank  of  royalty  [accruing  to  him],  and  then  returning  [to  take  possession  of 
 the  kingdom  thus  confirmed  to  him].t  13  Accordingly,  summoning  several  of 
 his  principal  officers,  he  intrusts  each  of  them  with  a  sum  of  money  "in  pro- 
 portion to  their  respective  capacities1  [for  managing  property,  say],  to  one 
 "five'  mince,  [i.  e.  about  $77],  "to  another  two  [i.  e.  about  $31],  and  to  the 
 rest  a  single  mina  [i.  e.  about  $15]  apiece ; !  at  the  same  time  giving  them  this 
 charge,  '  Employ  this  deposit  in  business,  till  I  return.'    "  After  his  departure, 
 
 a  Matt,  xxv,  15. 
 
 o  There  are  several  minor  discrepancies  be-  appropriate  particulars  of  each.  There  is  no 
 tween  the  versions  of  this  parable  by  Matthew  note  of  time  to  forbid  this, 
 and  Luke,  but  the  whole  tenor  and  import  of  t  This  mode  of  inauguration  is  borrowed  from 
 both  accounts  being  the  same  (which  is  all  that  the  practice  in  Judea,  where  Herod's  sons,  al- 
 ia to  be  regarded  in  any  historian's  narrative  though  appointed  by  their  father's  will  to  his 
 of  a  comparison) ,  I  have  regarded  them  as  de-  dominions,  had  to  go  to  Rome  to  be  installed 
 signed  to  be  identical,  and  blended  the  most  by  the  Emperor  in  their  legacies. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 253 
 
 LUKE  XIX. 
 
 reign  over  US.      Then  he  that  had  re- 
 
 ceived  the  five  talents,  went  and  traded 
 with  the  same,  and  made  them  other  five 
 talents ;  and  likewise  he  that  had  received 
 two,  he  also  gained  other  two  :  hut  he  that 
 had  received  one,  went  and  digged  in  the 
 earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 
 "5  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  a  long  time 
 when  he  was  returned,  having  received  the 
 kingdom,  then  he  commanded  these  servants 
 to  be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had  given 
 the  money,  that  he  might  know  how  much 
 every  man  had  gained  by  trading. 
 
 16  Then  came  the  first  that  had  received 
 five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound 
 (five  talents)  hath  gained  ten  pounds. 
 
 17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well,  thou 
 good  servant ;  because  thou  hast 
 been  faithful  in  a  very  little,  I  will 
 make  thee  ruler  over  many  things :  enter 
 thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord  ;  have  thou 
 authority  over  ten  cities.  w  And 
 the  second  that  had  received  two  talents 
 came  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  (two 
 talents)    hath    gained    five    pounds 
 
 (two  other  talents  besides  them) .  19  And 
 he  said  likewise  to  him,  Well  done, 
 good  and  faithful  servant ;  thou  hast  been 
 faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee 
 ruler  over  many  things :  enter  thou  into 
 the  joy  of  thy  lord ;     be  thou  also  over 
 
 MATTHEW  XXV. 
 
 16  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
 five  talents,  went  and  traded  with  the 
 same,  and  made  them  other  five  talents ; 
 "and  likewise  he  that  had  received  two, 
 he  also  gained  other  two:  18but  he  that 
 had  received  one,  went  and  digged  in  the 
 
 earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 
 
 "After  a  long  time  the  lord  of 
 
 those  servants  cometh, 
 
 and  reckoneth  with  them. 
 
 20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
 five  talents  came  and  brought  other  five  tal- 
 ents, saying,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me 
 five  talents ;  behold,  I  have  gained  besides 
 them  five  talents  more.  sl  His  lord  said  un- 
 to him,  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
 servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a 
 few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
 many  things :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of 
 thy  lord. 
 
 22  He  also  that  had  received  two  talents 
 came  and  said,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto 
 me  two  talents ;  behold,  I  have  gained  two 
 other  talents  besides  them.  23  His  lord  said 
 unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ser- 
 vant; thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
 things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many 
 things :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 
 
 Christ  Discourses  on  Religious  Fidelity. 
 Luke  a  number  of  ill-affected  citizens  send  a  deputation  to  follow  him  [to  the  seat 
 XIX.  of  the  supreme  government],  with  representations  that 4  they  are  extremely 
 solicitous  not  to  have  him  appointed  as  their  king;'  but  he  pursues  his  errand, 
 and  succeeds  in  securing  his  title  to  the  throne.  15  On  his  return  °  after  a  con- 
 siderable period  of  absence,  I  he  orders  his  officers,  to  whom  he  had  committed 
 the  several  sums,  to  be  summoned  before  him,  to  render  their  "account  of 
 the  investment  of  the  funds. '  10  Accordingly,  the  principal  agent,  on  appearing 
 in  his  presence,  reports  himself  thus,  6  with  the  cash  in  his  hand,  I  '  Master,  with 
 the  6  five  I  mince  which  you  intrusted  to  my  discretion,  I  have  gained  in  trade 
 *  five  I  more,  as  you  may  see;'  "to  which  the  Prince  replies,  '  Well  done  !  you 
 are  an  industrious  minister;  and  as  you  have  been  faithful  in  discharging  a 
 slight  trust,  CI  will  honour  you  with  a  greater  one;  you  shall  participate  the 
 joyful  elevation  of  your  Master  in  dignity,1  by  being  promoted  to  the  viceroy- 
 ship  of  ten  cities  in  my  realms.'  ,8  Then  comes  the  next  in  order  of  capital, 
 and  reports  a  corresponding  profit  of  d  two  additional1  mince;  19  which  account 
 meets  a  like  gracious  acceptance  from  his  Master,  and  is  rewarded  with  the 
 
 a  Matt,  xxv,  19. 
 
 6  Matt,  xxv,  20. 
 
 I  Matt,  xxv,  21. 
 
 d  Matt,  xxv,  22. 
 
254 
 
 LAST   SIX   MONTHS    OF 
 
 [Section  110. 
 
 LUKE  XIX. 
 
 five  cities.  20  And  another  which  had  receiv- 
 ed the  one  talent  came  saying,  Lord,  behold 
 here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid 
 up  in  a  napkin  in  the  earth :  21  for  I  feared 
 thee,  because  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  an  aus- 
 tere man ;  thou  takest  up  that  thou  lay- 
 edst  not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst 
 not  sow.  22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out 
 of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou 
 wicked  and  slothful  servant :  thou  knewest 
 that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that 
 I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not 
 sow  ?  23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou 
 my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my  com- 
 ing I  might  have  required  mine  own  with 
 usury  ?  2i  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
 stood  by,  Take  from  him  the  pound,  and 
 give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds  ;  25  (and 
 they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  he  hath  ten 
 pounds :)  26  for  I  say  unto  you,  That  unto 
 every  one  which  hath,  shall  be  given,  and 
 he  shall  have  abundance;  and  from  him  that 
 hath  not,  even  that  he  hath  shall  be  taken 
 away  from  him  :  and  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  ser- 
 vant into  outer  darkness  ;  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
 
 MATTHEW  XXV. 
 
 24  Then  he  which  had  received  the 
 one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord,  1 
 knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard 
 man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
 sown,  and  gathering  where  thou 
 hast  not  strewed;  25aud  I  was 
 afraid,  and  went  and  hid  thy  ta- 
 lent in  the  earth :  lo,  there  thou 
 hast  that  is  thine.  26  His  lord  an- 
 swered and  said  unto  him,  Thou 
 wicked  and  slothful  servant,  thou 
 knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sow- 
 ed not,  and  gather  where  I  have 
 not  strewed?  2,Thou  oughtest 
 therefore  to  have  put  my  money 
 to  the  exchangers,  and  then  at  my 
 coming  I  should  have  received 
 mine  own  with  usury.  -"Take 
 therefore  the  talent  from  him, 
 and  give  it  unto  him  which  hath 
 ten  talents : 
 
 29  for  unto  every  one  that  hath 
 shall  lie  given,  and  he  shall  have 
 abundance  ;  but  from  him  that 
 hath  not,  shall  be  taken  away  even 
 that  which  he  hath  :  30  and  cast 
 ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into 
 outer   darkness ;   there   shall   be 
 
 Christ  Discourses  on  Religious  Fidelity. 
 Luke  principality  of  that  number  of  other  cities.  20  Lastly  appears  one  of  those 
 XIX.  who  have  received  a  single  mina  in  charge,  who  mutters  out  the  following 
 statement  of  his  proceedings,  '  Master,  21 1  was  aware  of  your  crabbed  temper,  as 
 being  a  person  likely  to  "  pick  up  what  you  never  placed  in  the  spot,"  and 
 "  reap  a  field  that  you  did  not  sow;"0  I  was  therefore  apprehensive  lest  you 
 might  exact  too  rigorously  of  me,  20and  have  kept  your  identical  money  safely 
 wrapped  up  in  a  napkin  "  and  concealed  from  theft  in  a  hole  under  ground. ' 
 Here  is  the  mina  that  belongs  to  you,  [without  loss  or  change.] '  M '  Faithless 
 varlet,'  replies  the  Master,  '  I  will  convict  your  slothful  treachery  from  your 
 own  surly  statements ;  acquainted  with  my  griping  disposition,  were  you ! — 
 21  then  why  did  you  not  seek  to  conciliate  me,  by  diligently  putting  out  my 
 money  on  interest  at  the  broker's,  so  that  on  coming  back,  I  might  get  what  I 
 committed  to  yon,  together  with  its  avails?'  2*He  then  directs  the  bystanding 
 officers,  'Take  away  the  mina  from  this  lazy  menial,  and  bestow  it  upon  the 
 possessor  of  the  ten  mince;'  25and  in  answer  to  their  remonstrative  suggestion, 
 '  Master,  lie  seems  already  to  have  enough  without  this  largess,'  26the  Sovereign 
 vindicates  his  procedure  by  declaring  [as  the  fixed  policy  of  his  administration], 
 '  Whoever  makes  a  good  use  of  the  faculties  and  advantages  he  has,  shall  be 
 rewarded  with  an  extra  bounty ;  but  he  that  neglects  to  improve  his  trust,  will 
 
 a  Matt,  xxv,  25. 
 
 "■"'  A  proverbial  expression  for  an  unprincipled  plies   that   he  was  suspicious  of  being  over- 
 
 "  skin-Hint"   (compare  the  phrase  of  Hebrew  reached,  if  he  attempted  to  employ  his  master's 
 
 extraction,  to  "make  brick  without  straw"),  money,  and  therefore  pleads  its  cautions  pre- 
 
 who  would  steal  something  found,  or  filch  ano-  servation  as  his  security.    His  language  is  bold, 
 
 ther'a  grain,  if  he  could ,  the  servant  here  im-  only  because  it  sx>mks  what  many  think. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  255 
 
 LUKE  XIX.  MATTHEW  XXV. 
 
 gnashing  of  teeth.      27  But  those  mine  enemies,      weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
 
 which  would  not  that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither  and  slay 
 them  before  me. 
 
 28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  before,  ascending  up  to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Section  CXI. — John  XL 
 
 56  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  nigh  at  hand  :  and  many  went  out  of  the 
 country  up  to  Jerusalem  before  the  passover,  to  purify  themselves. 
 56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and  spake  among  themselves,  as  they 
 stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye  ?  that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast  ? 
 67  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a  command- 
 
 Christ  Discourses  on  Religious  Fidelity. 
 Luke  be  deprived  of  all.'  °7  [He  then  proceeds  to  inflict  due  retribution,  by 
 XIX.  bidding  his  attendants,]  "'  Seize  yonder  worthless  wretch,  and  plunge  him 
 into  the  gloomy  exile  [of  perdition],  where  bitter  wails  and  teeth  grated  in  despair 
 will  be  his  endless  portion ; '  and  as  for  those  inimical  citizens  who  opposed  my 
 elevation  to  royalty,  drag  them  in  here,  and  execute  them  before  my  eyes.' "  ° 
 28  Having  spent  the  day  [succeeding  his  arrival]  in  such  discourses  as  these, 
 Jesus  left  the  hospitable  mansion  of  Zacche'us  [on  the  second  morning],  to 
 proceed  on  his  journey  to  Jerusalem. 
 
 §  111.— Christ's  Arrival  and  Feast  at  Bethany  $ 
 
 (Sunday,  March  13,  J  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 John     65  As  the  Jewish  festival  of  the  Passover  was  now  at  hand,  to    Stat;e  of  the 
 
 XI.  which  crowds  of  Jews  were  assembling  from  all  parts  of  the 
 country  at  Jerusalem  a  few  days  in  advance,  in  order  to  [qualify  themselves 
 for  participating  in  its  solemnities  by]  the  prescribed  lustrative  ceremonies ;  il 
 56  the  people  began  to  inquire  doubtfully  of  each  other,  as  they  stood  within  the 
 precincts  of  the  Temple,  looking  anxiously  around  for  Jesus,  "  Think  you,  he 
 will  by  any  means  venture  to  attend  the  Paschal  festival '? "     57  This  solicitude. 
 
 a  Matt,  xxv,  30. 
 
 This  parable  (the  details  of  which  must  not  Judas,  not  because  his  purpose  was  conceived 
 
 be  too  minutely  pressed)  is  intended  to  illustrate  in  affront  at  Christ's  mild  reproof  during  the 
 
 tin-  doom  of  unfaithful  followers  of  Christ,  and  meal  (for  they  do  not  allude  to  him  at  all  per- 
 
 the  summary  fate  of  those  who  reject  him.    The  sonally,  and  it  is./,,/,/;  who  gives  his  name),  hut 
 
 whole  subject  was  well  calculated  to  cheek  the  because  they  wish  here  to  finish  up  all  incidents 
 
 disciples'  impatient  ardour  for  the  speedy  de-  previous  to  the  Passover.    Luke's  order  sustains 
 
 nonemenl  of  the  Messiah's  regal  power.  this  arrangement,  and  shows  that  the  real  in- 
 
 t  The  minor  variations  in  the  Evangelists  are  centiveinJudas'smind  was  i he  tempting  oppor- 
 
 not  sufficient  to  indicate  different  suppers;  and  tunity  afforded  by  the  San'hedrim's  resolution; 
 
 hence  the  position  of  this  entertainment  has  be-     and  If  he  had  cherished  any  grudge  against  his 
 
 come  a  matter  of  no  little  disagreement  among  Master  for  some  days,  it  was  this  that  brought 
 
 harmonizers.     1   have    preferred  the   order  of  his  revenge  to  a  focus. 
 
 John,  both  because  it  is  the  most  explicit  and  J  In  the  reckoning  "  six  days  before  the  Pass- 
 minute  in  several  particulars  (for  instance,  the  over"  (i.e.  before  the  15th  Nisan  i,  both  ex- 
 attendance  of  Martha,  the  presence  ot  Lazarus  hemes  are  included,  in  accordance  with  the 
 as  a  guest,  the  name  of  her  who  anointed  Christ,  usual  Jewish  mode;  compare  Matt,  xii,  40; 
 and  fiiatof  the  fault-finder),  and  because  of  his  ,lohn  xx,  lit).  The  computation  of  the  "two 
 usually  definite  adherence  to  order  in  time,  days"  preceding  the  same  date  in  Matt,  xxvi,  I, 
 lie  must  have  noticed  the  variation  of  his  own  (i.e.  "day  after  to-morrow,")  only  confirms  this 
 account  in  this  respect  from  those  of  Matthew  view,  as  tin-  progress  of  the  events  shows;  and 
 and  Mark,  which  were  written  before  his;    and  thus  also  an  idleness  oftWO  Whole  days  on  the 
 
 on  that  very  account,  he  seems  to  have  used  the  part  ofChrist  at  Bethany  is  avoided.    As  Beth- 
 
 connective  "therefore"   (omitted  in  the  com-  any  was  about  a  day's  journey  from  Jericho, 
 
 mon  translation  of  verse  2,  at  the  beginning),  Christ  probably  left  the  latter  place  early  on 
 
 in  place  of  Matthew's  vague  expression,  "now  Sunday  morning,  after  having  spent  the  Sab- 
 
 when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany"   (xxvi,  6),   and  bath  at  Zacche'us's  house  (compare  Luke  xix,  5). 
 
 Mark's  equally  general  phraseology,  "and  being  On  the  date  of  this  Passover,  see  the  Remarks 
 
 in  Bethany"  (xiv,8).    Matthew  and  Mark  bring  in  Appendix  I,  p 
 in  the  supper  just  before  the  determination  of       ||  See  Exod.  xix,  10. 
 
256 
 
 LAST  SIX   MONTHS   OF 
 
 [Section  111. 
 
 JOHN  XI. 
 
 ment,  that  if  any  man  knew  where  he  were,  he  should  show  it,  that  they 
 might  take  him. 
 
 John  XII. 
 
 1  Then  Jesus,  six  days  before  the  passover,  came  to  Bethany,  where 
 Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead,  Avhom  he  raised  from  the  dead. — 
 9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that  he  was  there  :  and  they 
 came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also, 
 whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead.  10  But  the  chief  priests  consulted 
 that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death  ;  n  because  that  by  reason  of 
 him    many  of   the  Jews 
 
 went  away  and  believed 
 on  Jesus. — 
 
 2  There  they  made  him 
 a  supper,  in  the  house  of  Si- 
 mon the  leper ;  and  Martha 
 served  :  but  Lazarus  was 
 one  of  them  that  sat  at  the 
 table  with  him.  3  Then 
 took  Mary  an  alabaster-box 
 containing  a  pound  of  oint- 
 ment of  spikenard,  very 
 COStly,  and  she  brake  the  box, 
 
 Matt.  XXVI. 
 
 6  Now  when  Je- 
 sus was  in  Beth- 
 any, in  the  house 
 of  Simon  the  le- 
 
 Maek  XIV. 
 
 3  And  being  in 
 Bethany,  in  the 
 house  of  Simon 
 the  leper,  as  he 
 
 John  XI. 
 
 (It  was  that  Ma- 
 
 per,  7  there  came    sat  at  meat,  there 
 unto  him  a  wo-     came    a    woman 
 man    having    an     having  an  alabas- 
 alabaster-box    of    ter-box   of  oint-    ry  which  anoint- 
 very        precious    ment    of    spike-    ed  the  Lord  with 
 ointment,      and    nard,    very    pre-    ointment,      and 
 
 cious ;    and    she 
 
 brake    the    box, 
 
 Christ's  Arrival  at  Bethany. 
 John     was  enhanced  by  a  proclamation  issued  by  the  San  heclrim,  ordering  that 
 
 XI.  if  any  person  were  cognizant  of  the  whereabouts  of  Jesus,  lie  should  give 
 John     them  immediate  notice,  that  they  might  arrest  him.     J  [Undeterred  by 
 
 XII.  these  formidable  designs,]  Jesus  pursued  his  journey,  and  on  the  fifth  day 
 preceding  the  commencement  of  the  Paschal  celebration  [i.  e.  four  whole  days 
 intervening  between  the  respective  dates],  he  reached  Bethany,  the  village 
 where  Lazarus,  whom  he  had  lately  resuscitated  when  deceased,  resided.  9His 
 arrival  there  being  quickly  rumored  in  the  metropolis,  great  numbers  of  its 
 inhabitants  flocked  thither,  not  merely  for  the  purpose  of  visiting  Jesus,  but 
 also  from  a  curiosity  to  see  Lazarus,the  subject  of  this  miraculous  revivification. 
 10  This  notoriety  incited  the  jealous  San'hedrim  to  deliberate  upon  some  pro- 
 ject for  the  destruction  of  Lazarus  also,  u  as  numbers  of  the  Jews  of  the  capital 
 were  falling  off  from  the  Pharisaical  party,  and  yielding  their  faith  to  Jesus 
 from  the  persuasive  influence  of  the  miracle  in  the  case  of  Lazarus. 
 
 2  On  the  evening  of  his  arrival  at  Bethany,  as  Jesus  was  partaking  Anointing 
 of  an  entertainment,  provided  in  special  honour  of  him,  "  at  the  house 
 of  a  certain  Simon,  [formerly]  a  leper, !  •  at  which  Martha  waited  upon  the 
 table,  t  and  her  brother  Lazarus  was  one  of  the  invited  guests ;  3  *  their  sister  I 
 Mary  c  approached  I  with  an  alabaster  vase  of  aromatic  ointment  in  her  hand, 
 containing  a  libra  [i.  e.  about  f  of  a  pound]  of  the  most  costly  pure  oil  of 
 spikenard,  and  d  breaking  the  neck  of  the  flask, '  she  anointed  the  c  head  I  and 
 feet  of  Jesus  with  its  contents,  having  first  wiped  off  [the  dust  from]  the  latter 
 
 a  Matt,  xxvi,  6. 
 
 b  John  xi,  1. 
 
 '  M:lt(.  xxvi,  7. 
 
 o  This  supper  seems  to  have  been  given  by  t  Being  probably  a  near  relative,  she  appears 
 him  in  token  of  his  gratitude  for  being  cured  to  have  had  charge  of  the  culinary  arrango- 
 by  Christ.  ments,  as  being  a  noted  housekeeper,  see  §  85. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 257 
 
 JOHN  XII. 
 
 and  poured  it  on  his  head  as  he 
 sat  at  meat,  and  anointed  the 
 feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped 
 his  feet  with  her  hair :  and 
 the  house  was  filled  with 
 the  odour  of  the  ointment. 
 4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples, 
 (Judas    Iscariot    Simon's    son, 
 which   should   betray  him,)  To 
 what  purpose  is  this  waste  ?      5  Why 
 was  not  this  ointment  sold  for 
 three  hundred  pence,  and  given 
 
 to  the  poor  ?  And  they  murmured 
 against  her.  6  (This  he  said,  not 
 that  he  cared  for  the  poor ;  but 
 because  he  was  a  thief,  and  had 
 the  bag  and  bare  what  was  put 
 therein.)  7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let 
 her  alone  ;  why  trouble  ye  the  wo- 
 man? for  she  hath  wrought  a  good 
 work  upon  me :  she  hath  done  what 
 she  could ;  for  in  that  she  hath  poured 
 this  ointment  on  my  body,  against 
 the  day  of  my  burying  hath  she 
 kept  this.  8For  the  poor  al- 
 ways ye  have  with  you,  and  when- 
 soever ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good ; 
 but   me   ye   have   not  always. 
 
 MATTHEW   XXVI. 
 
 Eoured  it  on  his 
 ead  as  he  sat  at 
 meat. 
 
 MARK  XIV.  JOHN  XI. 
 
 and  poured  it  on 
 his  head. 
 
 wiped    his    feet 
 
 with     her    hair, 
 
 whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 
 
 MATTHEW   XXVI. 
 
 8  But  when  his  disci- 
 ples saw  it,  they  had 
 indignation  saying,  To 
 what  purpose  is  this 
 waste  ?  9  for  this  [oint- 
 ment] might  have  been 
 sold  for  much,  and  giv- 
 en to  the  poor. 
 
 10  When  Jesus  under- 
 stood it,  he  said  unto 
 them,  Why  trouble  ye 
 the  woman?  for  sne 
 hath  wrought  a  good 
 work  upon  me  : — '-  for 
 in  that  she  hath  poured 
 this  ointment  on  my 
 body,  she  did  it  for  my 
 burial. — u  For  ye  have 
 the  poor  always  with 
 
 you ;  but  me  ye  have 
 not  always. — 13  Verily 
 
 MARK  XIV. 
 
 4  And  there  were  some 
 that  had  indignation 
 within  themselves  and 
 said,  Why  was  this 
 waste  of  the  ointment 
 made?  5for  it  [.  .  .] 
 might  have  been  sola 
 for  more  than  three 
 hundred  pence,  and 
 have  been  given  to  the 
 poor.  And  they  mur- 
 mured against  her. 
 
 6  And  Jesus  said,  Let 
 
 her  alone ;  why  trou- 
 ble ye  her?  she  hath 
 wrought  a  good  work 
 [on]  me  : — 8  she  hath 
 done  what  she  could  ; 
 she  is  come  aforehand 
 to  anoint  my  body  to 
 the  burying. — 7  For  ye 
 have  the  poor  with  you 
 always, and  whensoever 
 ye  will  ye  may  do  them 
 good  ;  but  me  ye  have 
 not  always. — 9  Verily  I 
 
 The  Feast  at  Bethany. 
 John     with  the  hair  of  her  head,  as  [they  projected  behind  him  beyond  the  edge 
 of  the  couch  °  on  which]  he  reclined. '  °    While  the  perfume  of  the  exquisite 
 
 XII. 
 
 unguent  was  diffused  through  the  whole  house,  4  Judas  "Iscariot"  (the  son  of 
 Simon,  and  one  of  the  disciples,  the  same  person  that  soon  became  his  Master's 
 betrayer)  exclaimed  6to  the  rest  of  the  disciples1  'with  indignation  at  the 
 sight, I  56"Why  was  this  waste  of  the  ointment  committed?'  it  might  have 
 been  sold  for  dmore  than  I  two  hundred  dena'rii  [i.  e.  about  $30],  and  the 
 proceeds  distributed  among  the  necessitous."  6  He  made  this  captious  remark, 
 not  from  any  feeling  of  charity  for  the  poor,  but  because  he  was  the  thievish 
 purser  of  the  company  of  the  Apostles,  and  was  in  the  habit  of  pilfering  their 
 contributions  to  the  poor  fund.  7  Jesus,  however,  •  on  learning  this  impatience,1 
 calmly  replied,  "Do  not  interfere  with  the  good  woman  -^by  pestering  her 
 with  censure  upon  her  conduct;  she  has  really  performed  a  praiseworthy  office 
 for  me1  'to  the  extent  of  her  means,1  by  embalming  "my  person  beforehand 
 for  burial.  8  As  to  the  poor,  you  have  them  constantly  in  your  midst,  *and  mav 
 relieve  them  whenever  you  wish ; '  but  you  will  not  be  perpetually  favoured 
 with  my  personal  company.     •  Accordingly,  [as  a  reward  for  this  female's  affec- 
 
 a  Matt. 
 /  Murk  : 
 
 6  Mark  xiv,  4. 
 g  Mark  xiv,  8. 
 
 e  Matt.  : 
 A  Mark  : 
 
 d  Mark  : 
 
 ■  Matt.  : 
 
 iv,  5. 
 xvi,  13. 
 
 I  Matt,  xxvi,  10. 
 
 0  Compare  §  49. 
 
 17 
 
258 
 
 LAST   WEZK    OF 
 
 JOHN  XII. 
 
 Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this 
 gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole 
 ■world,  there  shall  also  this  that  this 
 woman  hath  done,  be  told  for  a  memo- 
 rial of  her. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVL 
 
 I  say  unto  you,  Where- 
 soever this  gospel  shall 
 be  preached  in  the 
 whole  world,  there  shall 
 also  this  that  this  wo- 
 man hath  done,  be  told 
 for  a  memorial  of  her. 
 
 [Sec  ion  112. 
 
 say  unto  yon,  Whereso- 
 ever this  gospel  shall 
 be  preached  through- 
 out the  whole  world, 
 this  also  that  she  hath 
 done  shall  be  spoken  of 
 for  a  memorial  of  her. 
 
 CHAPTER  VI. 
 
 ■PORTION  III. 
 
 CHRIST'S  LAST  SOJOURN  AT  JERUSALEM,  UP  TO   HIS  FOURTH  PASSOVER. 
 
 (Time,   three  days.) 
 
 Section  CXII. 
 
 Mask  XL  Luke  XIX.  John  XIL 
 
 *And  when  they    29  And  it  came  to     12On    the    next 
 came  nigh  to  Je-    pass,whenhewas    day,. . . — 
 rusalem,       unto    come     nigh     to 
 Bethphage     and  Bethphage  and  Beth- 
 
 Bethany,  at  the  Mount    anv,  at  the  mount  call- 
 
 Matthew  XXI. 
 1  And  on  the  next  day,  when 
 they  drew  nigh  unto  Jeru- 
 salem, and  were  come  to 
 Bethphage  and  Bethany,  un- 
 to the  Mount  of  Olives,  then  sent 
 Jesus  two  disciples  2  saying  unto 
 them,  Go  into  the  village  over 
 against  you,  and  straightway  ye 
 shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt 
 with  her  whereon  never  man  sat; 
 loose  them  and  bring  them  unto 
 me  :  3  and  if  any  man  say  aught 
 
 of  Olives,  he  sendeth  „ 
 
 t    ,,    ,     '    r  ,.     ,.    .  ed  the  Mount  ol  Olives, 
 
 forth  two  ot  his  disci-  ,  , ,  .         ' 
 
 pies  2  and  saith  unto  he  sent  tw0  of  hls  dls" 
 
 them,  Go  your  way  in-  ciples  30  saying,  Go  ye 
 
 to    the    village    over  into   the  village   over 
 
 against   you ;   and   as  against  you ;    in   the 
 
 soon  as  ye  be  entered  which  at  your  entering 
 
 into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
 
 colt  tied,  whereon  ne-  whereon  yet  never  man 
 
 ver  man  sat ;  loose  him  sat  ;    loose    him    and 
 
 and   bring  him:  3  and  brias  himhither:  3land 
 
 if  any  man  say  unto     if  any  man  ask  you, 
 you,  Why  do  ye  this?    Why  do  ye  loose  him  ' 
 unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  I  he  Lord      say  ye  that  the  Lord    thus  shall  ye  say  unto 
 
 The  Feast  at  Bethany. 
 John     tionate  improvement  of  the  opportunity  of  my  presence,]  I  assure  you, 
 xii.     that  in  whatever  quarter  of  the  whole  globe  the  Gospel  I  am  now  esta- 
 blishing shall  be  hereafter  proclaimed,  this  generous  act  of  hers  will  be  em- 
 braced in  its  publication,  as  an  unfading  reminiscence  in  her  favour." ' 
 
 |  112. —  Christ's  Public  Entry  into  Jerusalem? 
 (Road  from  Bethany  to  Jerusalem ;  Monday,  Ifarch  14,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.  1 "  On  the  day  following  his  arrival  at  Bethany, '  Jesus  set  out  for  Jeru- 
 xxi.  salem ;  and  on  approaching  the  city,  having  reached  the  confines  of  the 
 little  village  of  Beth'phage,  situated  near  the  ridge  of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  he 
 despatched  two  of  his  disciples  in  advance,  2  directing  them,  "  Go  conveyance 
 into  yonder  village  in  front  of  you,  and  on  entering  it  you  will  soon  Prepared, 
 discover  an  ass  tied  there,  with  a  colt  by  her  side,  6on  which  no  person  has 
 ever  ridden ;  I  untie  them  both,  and  bring  them  here  to  me.  3  If  any  one  makes 
 any  objection  to  your  procedure,  'asking  you  'what  you  are  about,  untying 
 the  beasts  ? ' '  tell  him,  '  Our  Master  has  occasion  for  their  use ; '  t  and  he  will 
 
 a  John  xii,  12.  t  Luke  xix,  30.  e  Lnke  xix,  31. 
 
 "  The  previous  day  was  the  tenth  of  the  month  "  Lamb  of  God  "  had  reached  the  environs  of 
 
 Nisan,  on  which  the  sacrificial  lambs  were  se-  the  city;   he  entered  it  however  in  triumph 
 
 lected  and  driven  to  the  city  for  the  Passover  to-day.     See  in  Appendix  I,  p.  8°. 
 
 (Exod.  xii,  3),   and  precisely  on  that  day  the  t  Compare  Mark  xiv,  14. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 259 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI.  MARK  XI. 
 
 hath  need  of  them ;  and  straight-     hath  need  of  him  j  and 
 way  he  will  send  them.-*  And     SSSSXH.  MS 
 
 the  disciples  went,  and  found  they  went  their  way,  and 
 [the]  colt  tied  by  the  door  without, 
 in  a  place  where  two  ways  met ; 
 and  they  loose  him.  And  certain 
 of  them  that  stood  there  said  unto 
 them,  What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt? 
 And  they  did  as  Jesus  com- 
 manded them  :  and  they  let 
 
 LUKE  xrx. 
 
 him,  Because  the  Lord 
 hath  need  of  him. 
 
 found  [the]  colt  tied  by 
 the  door  without,  in  a 
 place  where  two  ways  met; 
 and  they  loose  him.  5And 
 certain  of  them  that  stood 
 there  said  unto  them,  What 
 do  ye,  loosing  the  colt? 
 6  And  they  said  unto  them 
 even  as  Jesus  had  com- 
 manded :    and    they    let 
 
 them  go.     'And 
 
 they  brought  the 
 
 colt  to  Jesus,  and 
 
 cast  their  gar- 
 ments   on   him ; 
 
 and  he  sat  upon 
 
 him. 
 
 them  go.  7And  they  brought 
 the  ass  and  the  colt,  and 
 put  on  them  their  clothes, 
 and  they  set  him  there- 
 on.— 4A11  this  was  done, 
 that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
 which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet  saying, 
 5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Fear  not : 
 behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee,  meek 
 and  sitting  upon  an  ass  and  a  colt  the  foal 
 of  an  ass. — 
 
 32  And  they  that  were 
 sent  went  their  way, 
 and  found  even  as  he 
 had   said  unto  them. 
 
 33  And  as  they  were 
 loosing  the  colt,  the 
 owners  thereof  said  un- 
 to them,  Why  loose  ye 
 the  colt?  3i  And  they 
 said,  The  Lord  hath 
 need  of  him.  35And 
 they  brought   him   to 
 
 Jesus ;  and  they 
 
 cast  their  gar- 
 ments upon  the 
 colt,  and  they 
 set  Jesus  there- 
 
 JOHN  XII. 
 
 14  And  Jesus,  when 
 he  had  found  a 
 young  ass,  sat 
 thereon ;  as  it  is 
 
 written,  15  Fear 
 not,  daughter  of  Sion :  behold, 
 thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an 
 ass's  colt. 
 
 16  (These  things  understood 
 
 Christ's  Entry  into  Jerusalem. 
 Matt,  give  you  permission  at  once  to  take  them."  6The  disciples  setting  off, 
 xxi.  « found  the  animals  as  Jesus  had  told  them,  before  a  door  at  a  fork  of  the 
 road,1  fulfilled  their  errand,  'satisfying  the  owners  with  the  answer  they  were 
 directed  to  make,'  7and  then  leading  the  ass  and  colt  to  their  Master,  spread 
 their  cloaks  upon  the  backs  of  both,  and  mounted  Jesus  'upon  the  latter,' 
 [leading  the  other  as  a  relay  by  his  side.]—4  All  these  particulars  were  attended 
 to  in  fulfilment  of  the  concurrent  predictions  of  the  prophets  Isaiah  and 
 Zechariah : — 
 
 5  "  Let  Zion's  daughter,*  fair  Jerusalem, 
 Be  told  in  that  auspicious  day  the  news, 
 '  Attend  !  your  long-expected  Saviour  comes  ! '  "  f 
 
 d  "  Exult  with  fearless  joy  exuberant 
 
 At  that  propitious  era,1  blooming  maid 
 
 That  circlest  Zion's  heights  with  virgin  grace,3 
 
 [Yea,  shout  thy  welcome,  fair  Jerusalem ;] 
 
 For  lo  !  your  promised  King  will  then  approach 
 
 Your  walls,  [a  righteous  Saviour  from  your  woes] — 
 
 Yet  lowly  is  his  mien,  he  rides  an  ass, 
 
 A  colt  which  still  its  mother  trots  beside."! 
 
 b  Mark  xi,  5,  fi. 
 
 :  Luke  xix,  35. 
 
 </  John  xii,  15. 
 
 °  Perhaps  the  title  "  Daughter  of  Zion  "  was 
 given  from  the  circumstance  that  the  city  gradu- 
 ally extended  from  the  citadel  on  Zion  as  its 
 nucleus ;  or  it  may  be  used  simply  like  "daugh- 
 ter of  Jerusalem,"  a  poetic  representation  of  the 
 City  itself  under  the  figure  of  a  beautiful  eirl. 
 
 flsa.  1x11,11. 
 
 t  Zech.  ix,  9.  The  prophet  after  describing 
 the  peaceful  deliverance  of  Israel   from    their 
 
 foes,  here  rapturously  apostrophizes  the  Messi- 
 anic Prince  by  whose  advent  this  was  to  be  ef- 
 fected ;  prophetically  announcing  him  as  seated 
 upon  an  unostentatious  beast  of  burden,  in  con- 
 trast with  the  splendid  cavalry  which  the  Jews 
 had  so  often  (to  their  sorrow  and  sin)  relied 
 upon  from  Egypt  and  elsewhere,  but  whirl] 
 means  of  rescue  would  then  be  brought  iuto 
 contempt  (verse  10). 
 
260 
 
 LAST  "WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  112. 
 
 JOHN  XII. 
 
 not  his  disciples  at  the  first ;  but  when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remem- 
 bered they  that  these  things  were  written  of  him,  and  that  they  had  done 
 
 these     things 
 
 MARK  XI. 
 
 8  And  many- 
 
 spread  their  gar- 
 ments in  the  w  ay ; 
 and  others  cut 
 down  branches 
 off  the  trees,  and 
 strewed  them  in 
 the   way :    9  and 
 
 they  that  went 
 before  and  they 
 that  followed, . .. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI. 
 
 8  And  as  he  went,  a  very 
 great  multitude  that  were 
 come  to  the  feast,  when  they 
 heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to 
 Jerusalem,  spread  their  gar- 
 ments in  the  way  ;  others 
 cut  down  branches  from 
 the  palm-trees  and  strewed 
 them  in  the  way :    9  and 
 when  he  was  come  nigh,  even 
 now  at  the  descent  of  the  Mount 
 of  Olives,    the    multitudes 
 that  went  before  and  that 
 followed,  began  to  rejoice  and 
 praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for 
 all  the  mighty  works  that  they 
 had  seen ;  the  people  therefore 
 that  was  with  him  when  he  call- 
 ed Lazarus  out  of  his  grave  and  raised  him 
 from  the  dead,  bare  record :  for  this  cause 
 the  people   also  met  him,  for  that  they 
 heard  that  he  had  done  this 
 miracle;   and   cried,   say- 
 ing,   Hosanna    to    the 
 Son  of  David  ;  Blessed 
 
 is  he  (the  King  of  Israel) 
 that  cometh  in  the  name 
 of  the    Lord :    Peace  in 
 
 heaven;  Hosanna  in  the 
 highest. 
 
 LUKE  XIX. 
 
 36Andashewent, 
 
 they  spread  their 
 clothes    in    the 
 
 way: 
 
 unto   him.)- 
 
 12  .  .  .  much  peo- 
 ple that  were 
 come  to  the  feast, 
 when  they  heard 
 that  Jesus  was 
 coming  to  Jeru- 
 salem, 13  took 
 branches  of  palm- 
 trees,  and  went 
 forth  to  meet 
 him.  ...  — 
 
 MARK    XI. 
 
 9 .  .  .  cried  saying, 
 Hosanna :  Blessed  is 
 he  that  comethinthe 
 name  of  the  Lord; 
 10  Blessed  be  the 
 kingdom  of  our  fa- 
 therDavid,  that  com- 
 eth [in  the  name  of 
 the  Lord]  :  Hosanna 
 in  the  highest. 
 
 37  and  when  he  was  come 
 nigh,  even  now  at  the  de- 
 scent of  the  Mount  of 
 Olives,  the  whole  multi- 
 tude of  the  disciples  be- 
 gan to  rejoice  and  praise 
 God  with  a  loud  voice  for 
 all    the    mighty 
 
 works  that  they     17The        people 
 
 had  seen ;  therefore       that 
 
 was    with     him 
 
 when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  his  grave  and 
 
 raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  record  :  18  for 
 
 this  cause  the  people  also  met  him,  for  that 
 thev  heard  that 
 
 LUKE  XIX. 
 
 ''saying,  Blessed 
 
 be  the  King  that 
 cometh  in  the 
 name  of  the  Lord : 
 Peace  in  heaven, 
 and  glory  in  the 
 highest. 
 
 he  had  done  this 
 miracle ; — 
 13 .  .  .  and  cried, 
 Hosanna :  Bless- 
 ed is  the  King  of 
 Israel  that  com- 
 eth in  the  name 
 of  the  Lord. — 
 
 Christ's  Entry  into  Jerusalem. 
 Matt.   "  The  disciples  were  not  aware  at  the  time,  of  the  significance  of  these 
 xxi.    circumstances,  but  after  the  ascension  of  Jesus,  this  verification  of  an- 
 cient prophecy  by  these  acts  of  theirs,  occurred  to  their  minds.  I 
 
 8  b  As  Jesus  thus  rode  along,  I  a  very  great  concourse  of  persons,  Triumphal 
 '  whom  the  report  of  his  intended  visit  to  Jerusalem '  d  had  attracted 
 to  meet  him1  'as  they  were  repairing  thither  to  attend  the  festival,'  enthusi- 
 astically spread  their  cloaks  along  the  road ;  whilst  others  cut  off  boughs  from 
 the  adjacent  a  palm-trees,  I  and  strewed  them  in  his  path.  9e  While  the  pro- 
 cession was  thus  nearing  the  western  slope  of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  I  the  whole 
 crowd  of  Jesus's  adherents,  as  well  those  who  preceded  as  those  who  followed 
 him,  set  up  a  shout  '  of  adoring  joy  at  the  top  of  their  voices,  exclaiming  with 
 rapture  at  the  recollection  of  the  numerous  miracles  that  they  had  seen  him 
 effect1 — f  especially  the  revivification  of  Lazarus  from  the  tomb,  which  the  at- 
 tendant throng  eagerly  recounted,  I  '  most  of  them  having  joined  his  present 
 
 a  John  xii,  16.  b  Luke  xix,  36.  c  John  xii,  12.  d  John  xii,  13.  «  Luke  xixr  37.  /  John  xii,  11.  g  John  xii,  IS. 
 
March,  A.  D.  '29.]  CHRIST'S  public  ministry.  261 
 
 19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among  themselves,  Perceive  ye  how  ye 
 prevail  nothing  ?  behold,  the  world  is  gone  after  him. 
 
 LUKE  XIX. 
 
 ;i'J  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among  the  multitude  said  unto  him, 
 Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.  40And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
 1  tell  you,  that  if  these  should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones  would  imme- 
 diately cry  out ! 
 
 41  And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city  and  wept  over  it, 
 42  saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day,  the 
 things  which  belong  unto  thy  peace !  but  now  they  are  hid  from  thine 
 eyes  :  43  for  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast 
 a  trench  about  thee  and  compass  thee  round  and  keep  thee  in  on  every 
 side,  **and  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground  and  thy  children  within 
 thee ;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another :  because 
 thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 
 
 Christ's  Entry  into  Jerusalem. 
 Matt,  retinue  on  account  of  the  fame  of  this  miracle,!0 — " Hosanna  [i.  e.  "be 
 xxi.  now  propitious,"  a  Hebrew  ejaculation  of  sacred  delight]  be  ascribed  to  the 
 '  Heir  of  David  !'  Praised  be  the  predicted  °  King  of  Israel,1  who  is  now  come  ! 
 John  'glorious  blessing  be  his  meed1  among  the  heavenly  choir !"t  19The 
 XII.  invidious  Pharisees,  however,  [being  apprized  in  the  city  of  Pharisees' 
 this  honorary  welcome  of  Jesus  by  the  populace,]  tauntingly  ex-  Cavils, 
 claimed  to  their  more  lenient  colleagues  of  the  San'hedrim,  "  There,  you  see 
 how  little  progress  your  tardy  policy  is  making;!  look,  the  whole  country  is 
 Luke  crazy  after  him!"  39  Indeed  some  of  the  Pharisaical  emissaries  who 
 xix.  were  mingled  with  the  crowd  itself  that  surrounded  Jesus,  impatiently 
 urged  him,  "  Teacher,  do  check  these  vociferations  of  your  followers ! "  40  But 
 he  emphatically  replied  to  their  sinister  suggestion,  "  [No,  no  !  let  them  shout :] 
 I  tell  you  that  if  these  human  voices  should  refrain  their  acclamations,  God 
 would  animate  the  very  stones  to  proclaim  my  triumph,  [were  there  no  other 
 means  of  celebrating  this  predicted  march  !]  " 
 
 41  As  Jesus  drew  near  to  the  city,  he  shed  tears,  [as  he  foresaw  the  ^™sa^ [em 
 deplorable  fate  which  the  impenitence  of  its  inmates  would  ere  long 
 bring  upon  it,]  42  exclaiming  with  desponding  tenderness,  "  O,  if  thou  didst  but 
 appreciate  in  this  so  opportune  a  crisis  in  thy  history,  [cherished  metropolis  of 
 this  once  heaven-chosen  land,]  what  course  of  conduct  [toward  me]  would  be 
 conducive  to  thy  welfare! — but,  alas  !  thou  art  even  at  this  auspicious  moment 
 incorrigibly  blind  to  thy  best  interests.  43For  soon  the  calamitous  period  will 
 overtake  thee,  when  besieging  troops  will  rear  a  hostile  rampart  around  thy 
 walls,  and  hem  thee  in  with  a  strict  blockade  on  every  side,  **  until  having  cap- 
 tured thee  by  storm,  they  shall  demolish  thy  structures  after  the  butchery  of 
 thy  inhabitants,  not  leaving  '  one  stone  of  thy  edifices  standing  upon  another ;'  II 
 [all  this  overthrow  will  befall  thee,]  because  thou  now  refusest  to  recognise  the 
 favourable  presence  of  thy  celestial  Deliverer." 
 
 a  John  xii,  1H.  *  Luke  xix,  38. 
 
 °  See  John  xii,  0.  veBtJges  of  even  the  ruins  of  very  few  are  left; 
 
 t  Comfiare  Psa.  cxviil,  L'">,  26.  the  language  here  must  not  be  taken  toostrict- 
 
 1  See  §§  80  (near  tbe  close  ly,  however,  as  the  solid  foundations  of  some  of 
 
 ||  Conipare  the  parallel  predictions  in  §  128.  the  vails  ami  more  massive  structures  partially 
 
 The  buildings  of  Jerusalem  being  of  limestone  remain,  having  been  protected  by  the  rubbish 
 
 «ere  ealeiued  by  the  lire  of  the  last  sack,  and  of  the  upper  portions.     See  in  Appendix  II. 
 
262 
 
 LAST  WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  113. 
 
 Section  CXIII. — Matthew  XXI. 
 10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved  saying, 
 Who   is    this?     n  And    the 
 
 multitude  said,  This  is  Jesus 
 the  prophet  of  Nazareth  of 
 Galilee.  12And  Jesus  went 
 into  the  temple  of  God,  and 
 cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and 
 bought  in  the  temple,  and  over- 
 threw the  tables  of  the  money- 
 changers and  the  seats  of  them 
 that  sold  doves ;  and  would  not 
 suffer  that  any  man  should  carry 
 any  vessel  through  the  temple  : 
 13  and  said  unto  them,  It  is 
 written,  My  house  shall  be 
 called  of  all  nations  the  house 
 of  prayer,  but  ye  have  made 
 it  a  den  of  thieves.     u  And 
 
 Maek  XL 
 
 11  And  Jesus  entered  in- 
 to Jerusalem  and  into  the 
 temple  :  ...  —  l5 .  .  .  and 
 began  to  cast  out  them 
 that  sold  and  bought  in 
 the  temple,  and  overthrew 
 the  tables  of  the  money- 
 changers and  the  seats  of 
 them  that  sold  doves  ; 
 16  and  would  not  suffer 
 that  any  man  should  car- 
 ry any  vessel  through  the 
 temple:  17and  he  taught 
 saying  unto  them,  Is  it  not 
 written,  My  house  shall 
 be  called  of  all  nations 
 the  house  of  prayer?  but 
 ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
 thieves. — 
 
 the  blind  and  the  lame  came 
 
 to  him  in  the  temple ;  and  he  healed  them. 
 
 Luke  XIX. 
 45  And  he  went  into  the 
 temple,  and  began  to 
 cast  out  them  that  sold 
 therein  and  them  that 
 bought, 
 
 46  saying  unto  them,  It 
 is  written,  My  house 
 
 is  the  house  of  prayer, 
 but  ye  have  made  it  a 
 den  of  thieves. 
 
 15  And  when  the  chief 
 
 Public 
 Sentiments 
 
 §  113.  —  Christ's  Proceedings  in  the   Temple. 
 
 (Jerusalem  ;  Monday,  March  14,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.  10  No  sooner  had  Jesus  thus  entered  Jerusalem,  than  the 
 xxi.  whole  city  was  thrown  into  a  fever  of  excitement,  strangers 
 inquiring,  "  Who  is  this  personage  that  has  arrived  ? "  n  and  the  crowd  that 
 escorted  him  replying,  "It  is  the  Prophet  Jesus,  a  citizen  of  Nazareth  in  Gali- 
 lee." 12  Jesus,  however,  continued  his  course  directly  to  the  Temple,  Traffickers 
 and  immediately  addressed  himself  to  the  task  of  expelling  a  second  Ejected. 
 timet  all  the  dealers  within  its  precincts,  overturning  the  counters  of  the 
 money-changers  and  the  seats  of  the  traders  in  doves,  "and  forbidding  any 
 person  to  make  it  a  thoroughfare  for  [the  transit  or  deposit  of  articles  of] 
 merchandise : '  13  [these  summary  measures  were  accompanied  by  this  statement 
 of  his  authority  to  the  awe-struck  intruders,]  "  The  word  of  God  declares," 
 said  he, — 
 
 "  '  My  Temple  is  to  be  a  place  of  prayer 
 
 *  For  all  mankind,  e'en  Gentile  worshippers  ;'!  ' 
 
 but  you  [by  your  knavish  traffic,]  have  turned  it  into — 
 ' a  cave  of  mere  banditti .'  "  II 
 
 u  [During  the  rest  of  the  day,  numerous]  persons,  afflicted  with 
 chronic  blindness  or  lameness,  resorted  to  Jesus,  who  continued  in  the 
 Temple  teaching,  and  were  entirely  cured  by  his  miraculous  power. 
 
 Maladies 
 
 Cured. 
 
 15  The 
 
 o  Mark  xi,  16. 
 
 b  Mark  xi,  11. 
 
 «*  This  expulsion  of  the  venders  from  the  Gen- 
 tiles' Court  has  been  placed  by  most  harmonizers 
 in  the  second  day  of  Christ's  visit  to  Jerusalem, 
 on  the  authority  of  Mark's  order  (xi,  12, 15,20); 
 but  there  seems  to  me  to  be  better  reason  for 
 following  the  arrangement  of  the  two  other 
 Evangelists,  whose  language  implies  that  this 
 event  took  place  immediately  after  his  entrance 
 into  the  city,  on  the  first  day  (Matt,  xxi,  10,  12, 
 
 18;  Lukexix,  41,  45);  which  certainly  would  be 
 a  more  suitable  time,  as  Christ  must  have 
 noticed  the  desecration  on  the  first  day  (Mark 
 xi,  11).  The  arrangement  of  all  the  Evangelists 
 forbids  the  identification  of  this  with  the  expul- 
 sion at  §  25. 
 
 t  See  §  25. 
 
 t  Isa.  lvi,  7. 
 
 ||  Jer.  vii,  11. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry, 
 
 263 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI. 
 
 priests  and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that  he  did,  and  the  children 
 crying  in  the  temple  and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  ;  they  were 
 sore  displeased, 16  and  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  say  ?  And 
 Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea ;  have  ye  never  read,  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
 and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise  ?  mark  xi. 
 
 17  And  when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all      "  .. .  .  And  when  he  had  looked 
 
 ,  .,  ,., «««.-    \>a  loft      round  about  upon  all  things,  and 
 
 things,  and  now  the  even-tide  was  come,  he    ett      ^  ^  even.^de  was  co°m^  h„ 
 
 them  and  went  out  of  the  city  into  Betha-  went  out  unt0  Bethany  with  the 
 ny  with  the  twelve;  and  he   lodged  there,     twelve. 
 
 Section  CXIV. 
 Matthew  XXI.  Mark  XI. 
 
 18  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he  returned  from      12  And  on  the  morrow,  when  they 
 
 Bethany  into  the  city,  he  hungered:   "and     H^JS 23?? JjE 
 
 when  he  saw  a  fig-tree  in  the  way  afar  off  hav-  afar  off  having  leaves,  he  came, 
 
 ing  leaves,  he  came  to  it,  if  haply  he  might  find  if  haply  he  might  find  anything 
 
 °  i   <■        j        it.-        A  thereon;   and  when  he  came  to 
 
 anything  thereon ;   and  iound  nothing  thereon  y.   he  found  nothing  but  leaves, 
 
 but  leaves  only,  (for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet ,-)  (for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet :} 
 
 Christ's  Proceedings  in  the  Temple. 
 Matt.   Pharisaical  hierarchy,  however,  on  witnessing  these  miracles     Hierarchy 
 XXI.     effected  by  him,  and  listening  to  the  children's  acclamations      Confuted. 
 [caught  from  the  lips  of  his  older  adherents]  still  resounding  in  the  Temple, 
 "Hosanna  for  the  'Heir  of  David!'"0  were  so  incensed,  [yet  dared  not  at- 
 tempt any  violence  on  account  of  his  popularity,]  16  that  they  sneeringly  ex- 
 claimed to  him,  "  Do  you  hear  what  an  uproar  those  urchins  are  making  about 
 you  ?  "    "  Yes,"  replied  Jesus,  "  [I  do ;  and  if  you  object  to  their  acclamations,] 
 let  me  ask  you,  if  you  have  never  read  in  the  Scriptures  this  declaration, — 
 '  [Yet]  e'en  the  weakness  of  the  infant's  voice, 
 In  artless  praise  proclaims  Thy  mighty  skill  ?'  "  f 
 
 17  °  After  having  thus  surveyed  the  Temple '  [and  cleared  it  of  its  Lodges  at 
 profanations],  Jesus  retired  [from  the  plaudits  of  the  crowd,0  lest  he  Bethany, 
 might  seem  to  foster  their  tendency  to  invest  him  with  royalty],  and  issuing 
 from  the  city  a  at  night-fall, '  returned  to  Bethany  to  spend  the  night  there, 
 "  attended  by  his  Apostles. ' 
 
 §  114. — The  Symbolical  Fate  of  the  Barren  Fig-tree. 
 
 (Jerusalem  and  Bethany  ;  Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  Mack  15  and  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 "Early  6on  the  following  day,  as  the  company  were  leaving    TheFi_ 
 Bethany1  on  their  way  back  to  the  city,  Jesus  began  to  feel        Cursed, 
 very  hungry,  t     19  On  seeing  a  fig-tree  standing  alone  by  the  road-side  c  at  a 
 distance,  which  seemed  flourishing,1  he  went  up  to  it  cin  the  prospect  of 
 
 a  Murk  xi,  11.  I)  Mark  xi,  12.  e  Mark  xi,  13. 
 
 gee  §  no.  praise,"  here  unite};  and  as  the  passage  also 
 t  Psa.viil.sf.  The  Psalmist  is  here  descanting  includes  the  superintending  care  of  Providence 
 upon  the  display  of  the  divine  power  and  wisdom  over  the  creature  man  (verse  4),  the  Saviour's 
 in  the  works  of  nature;  and  after  Instancing  application  of  it  to  bis  own  interest  in  human 
 the  marvels  of  the  sky  (vera  I  8  he  now  de-  (spiritual)  welfare,  is  entirelj  appropriate:  com- 
 gcends  to  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  feeble  pare  the  other  Messianic  limitations  of  this 
 crj  of  s  babe,  as  to  the  Almighty's  skill  In  its  Psalm  In  the  New  Testament, 
 formation  with  faculties  that  bo  re8ect  honour  1  Having  pvoimMy  stai-trd  iiefm-. 
 upon  him.  Thus  weakness  Itself  becomes  the  In  order  to  reach  the  city  in  time  for  the  morn- 
 exponent  of  God's  strength  and  the  consumma-  tag  sacrifice,  previouslj  to  which  hour  the  de- 
 ti.in  of  His  homage  (so  that  the  different  ver-  voutJews  generally  ate  nothing.  Hestill.how- 
 sinns,  "ordained  strength,"  and,  "perfected  ever,  prefers  nature  to  custom  (as  in  §  41). 
 
264 
 
 LAST   WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  114. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI. 
 
 and  said  unto  it,  Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee 
 henceforward  forever.  And  his  disciples  heard 
 it.  And  presently  the  fig-tree  withered  away. 
 
 Luke  XXI. 
 And  they  come  to  Jerusalem :  and  [Jesus]  went  into 
 the  temple,  37  and  in  the  day-time  he  was 
 teaching  in  the  temple ;  .  .  .  38  and  all  the 
 people  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
 the  temple,  for  to  hear  him  : — 37 .  .  .  and  at 
 night  he  went  out  and  abode  in  the  mount 
 that  is  called  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
 
 Luke  XIX. 
 47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the  temple.  But 
 the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the 
 chief  of  the  people  heard  it,  and  sought  to  de- 
 stroy him,  48and  could  not  find  what  they 
 might  do :  for  they  feared  him;  for  all  the  peo- 
 ple were  very  attentive  to  hear  him,  because 
 all  the  people  was  astonished  at  his  doctrine. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI. 
 
 And  in  the  morning,  as  they  passed  by,  they  saw  the 
 tig-tree  dried  up  from  the  roots:  20and  when  the 
 
 MARK  XI. 
 
 14  and  [Jesus]  answered  and  said 
 unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee 
 hereafter  forever.  And  his  dis- 
 ciples heard  it. 
 
 15 And  they  come  to  Jerusalem: 
 and  [Jesus]  went  into  the  tem- 
 ple, ...  — 
 
 19  And  when  even  was  come,  he 
 went  out  of  the  city. — 
 
 18  And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests 
 heard  it,  and  sought  how  they 
 might  destroy  him : 
 for  they  feared  him,  because  all 
 the  people  was  astonished  at  his 
 doctrine. — 
 
 20  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 
 passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig-tree 
 dried  up  from  the  roots  :   21  and 
 
 Symbol  of  the  Fig-tree. 
 Matt,  getting  something  to  eat  from  it ; '  but  "upon  reaching  it,  I  he  found  none 
 XXI.  [of  the  common  winter's  fruit  hanging  on  it,  nor  any  signs  of  the  early 
 summer  fruit],  but  merely  leaves, — [which  gave  promise  of  precocity  at  first 
 sight,]  "  although  the  regular  season  for  fig-gathering  had  not  yet  arrived.  I  ° 
 [Seizing  upon  the  incident  to  impress  a  warning  upon  his  disciples'  minds,] 
 
 *  as  they  stood  listening  to  him,  I  he  pronounced  this  solemn  sentence,  "  May 
 
 *  no  person  ever  be  able  to  gather '  any  fruit  from  this  tree  hereafter  ! "  t — The 
 fig-tree  immediately  began  to  wither  and  die. 
 
 Luke  37c  Having  proceeded  on  his  way,1  Jesus  occupied  him-  p;an  of 
 xxi.  self  [as  a  systematic  scheme  for  the  two  days  to  come,]  Employment. 
 38  in  instructing  the  multitudes  who  flocked  to  hear  him  in  the  Temple  during 
 the  day-time, 37  and  withdrawing  to  pass  the  night  at  Bethany,  just  across  the 
 Luke  Mount  of  Olives.  i7  As  he  was  thus  discoursing  to-day,  the  Hierarchy 
 XIX.  Jewish  hierarchy,  d  being  informed  of  his  public  acts  and  Baffled. 
 doctrines,1  were  anxious  to  devise  dsome  method1  for  his  destruction;  48but 
 d  dared  not  execute  any  such  design,1  as  the  entire  populace  attended  his  preach- 
 ing with  devoted  ''admiration.1 
 
 Matt.        20eOn  the  next  morning,1  as  the  disciples,  *on  their  way      Fig-tree 
 xxi.     -with  their  Master  from  Bethany  to  the  city,1  were  passing 
 
 a  Mark  xi,  13.  b  Mark  xi,  14.  c  Murk  xi,  15.  d  Mark  xi,  18.  e  Mark 
 
 Withered. 
 
 s>  To  understand  the  disappointment  in  this 
 case,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  oriental 
 fig-trees  send  forth  the  fruit  (with  the  blossoms 
 enclosed)  before  their  leaves,  and  thrifty  trees 
 (as  this  seemed  to  be  from  its  leafing  out  so 
 early)  often  bear  a  very  early  crop,  which  (ripen- 
 ing in  June)  would  be  no  bad  food  for  allaying 
 hunger  by  the  end  of  March  ;  or  more  frequently 
 produce  a  late  fall  crop,  which  in  mild  winters 
 
 generally  hangs  on  the  tree  till  the  new  foliage 
 of  spring  protrudes. 
 
 t  This  act  of  execration,  although  primarily 
 designed  to  portend  the  doom  awaiting  the  im- 
 penitent Jewish  nation,  is  equally  applicable  to 
 the  reprobation  of  all  others  who  fail  to  bring 
 forth  those  "fruits  of  righteousness"  that  are 
 justly  to  be  expected  from  their  religious  privi- 
 leges. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 265 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI. 
 
 disciples  saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and  Peter 
 called  to  remembrance  saying  unto  him,  Master, 
 behold  how  soon  is  the  fig-tree  which  thou 
 eursedst  withered  away  !  21  Jesus  answered 
 and  said  unto  them,  Have  faith  in  God:  verily 
 I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  and  doubt 
 not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this  which  is  done 
 to  the  fig-tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
 this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and  be 
 thou  cast  into  the  sea ;  it  shall  be  done,  (he 
 
 shall  have  whatsoever  he  saith :)   22  and  therefore 
 
 I  say  unto  you,  All  things  whatsoever  ye  shall 
 desire  when  ye  ask  in  prayer,  believing  that  ye 
 receive  them,  ye  shall  receive. 
 
 MARK  XI. 
 
 Peter  calling  to  remembrance 
 saith  unto  him,  Master,  behold, 
 the  fig-tree  which  thou  eursedst 
 
 is  withered  away.  a2And  Jesus 
 answering  saith  unto  them,  Have 
 faith  in  God :  23  for  verily  I  say 
 unto  you,  That  whosoever  shall 
 
 say  unto  this  mountain,  lie  thou 
 removed  and  be  thou  cast  into  fcho 
 sea;  and  shall 'not  doubt  in  his 
 heart,  but  shall  believe  that  those 
 things  which  he  saith  shall  come 
 to  pass  ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever 
 he  saith:  24 therefore  I  say  unto 
 you,  What  things  soever  ye  desire 
 when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  re- 
 ceive them,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 
 
 Symbol  of  the  Fig-tree. 
 Matt,  by  the  fig-tree  against  which  he  had  uttered  the  malediction  the  day 
 XXI.  before,  they  were  astonished  to  see  it  blasted  "down  to  the  very  roots.1  ° 
 6  Peter  •  calling  the  attention  of  Jesus  to  its  sudden  blight,  21  he  replied  by  the 
 following  exhortation :  ° "  You  ought  to  have  greater  confidence  in  the  Lesson 
 Almighty's  power1  [as  possessed  by  me,  than  your  surprise  at  this  Deduced. 
 result  of  my  fiat  betrays].  I  deliberately  assure  you,  that  if  you  did  but  exer- 
 cise an  unwavering  faith  [in  my  efficacy  to  second  your  behests],  you  might 
 yourselves  not  merely  perform  such  a  slight  miracle  as  has  occurred  in  the  case 
 of  this  fig-tree  ;  but  should  you  [in  the  discharge  of  your  delegated  duties,]  bid 
 yonder  mountain  [pointing  to  the  Mount  of  Olives,  whose  summit  lay  just  in 
 advance  of  them]  '  be  lifted  up  and  hurled  into  the  sea,'  d  without  allowing  the 
 least  doubt  to  enter  your  minds1  [as  to  the  virtue  of  the  authority  with  which 
 T  have  invested  you],  the  fact  would  certainly  take  place.t  -eFor  in  general, 
 I  pledge  you  the  assurance,1  that  whatever  suitable  request  you  make  of  God, 
 fully  reposing  upon  His  e  actual '  acceptance  of  your  petition  [for  my  sake] , 
 will  thereupon  infallibly  be  granted  you."t 
 
 a  Murk  xi,  SO. 
 
 (Mark  xi,  21. 
 
 d  Mark  xi,  23. 
 
 e  Mark  xi,  24. 
 
 3  The  reason  why  they  had  not  observed  it 
 before,  seems  to  be,  that  on  the  previous  even- 
 ing it  was  too  near  dark,  as  they  went  by  to- 
 w  ard  Bethany,  to  see  it  distinctly. 
 
 t  Compares  74- 
 
 t  Great  confusion  has  been  occasioned  in  the 
 interpretation  of  this  passage,  by  overlooking  a 
 few  important  distinctions  plainly  intimated  in 
 iis  peculiar  language.  The  context  shows  that 
 the  promise  in  its  broadest  sense  was  specially 
 designed  as  the  privilege  of  the   Apostles  in 
 
 their  otlieial  work  ;  and  the  limitation  of  it  to 
 
 personal  blessings  ("  shall  r live,  have")  in  its 
 
 application  to  the  prayers  of  Christians  in  gene- 
 ral, is  required  by  common  sense,  since  in  peti- 
 tion for  others  we  know  that  the  concurrence 
 oi  ♦feeir  own  will  and  faith  is  indispensable. 
 The  paraseology  of  Mark  ("believe  that  ye  re- 
 ceive  them")  neither  involves  the  absurdit]  of 
 making  faith  in  their  possession  a  prerequisite 
 in  order  to  their  reception— as  if  it  had  read, 
 "that  ye  have  received  them,"  nor  countenan- 
 ces the  usual  tendency  to  defer  the  definite 
 point  of  faith— as  if  it  had  been  said,  "  that,  ye 
 shall  receive  them  ;"  but  means  precisely  as  it 
 states,   "  that  ye  [do]  receive  them,"— in  the 
 
 present  tense,  as  far  from  the  future  on  the  one 
 hand  as  from  the  past  on  the  other,  thus  con- 
 centrating the  whole  matter  within  the  bounds 
 of  now:  and  when  the  desiring  soul  (all  other 
 conditions  of  course  being  implied  in  this  final 
 one)  has  reached  this  crisis,  it  "shall  [then] 
 have"  its  desire,— the  acts  of  faith  and  rcce]t- 
 tion  will  be  simultaneous.  It  is  by  this  appro- 
 priate process,  that  "the  assurance  of  faith" 
 becomes  merged  in  "the  witness  of  the  Spirit." 
 — This,  we  believe,  a  careful  tracing  of  the  actual 
 phenomena  will  unequivocally  indicate  to  be  the 
 precise  course  of  experience  with  every  indi- 
 vidual, in  reference  to  the  reception  of  personal 
 grace,  especially  conversion  and  the  internal 
 elements  of  sanctification  in  all  its  stages.  Yet, 
 although  this,  probably  the  most  explicit  view 
 of  faith  to  be  found  in  the  New  Testament,  is 
 strictly  a  correct  one,  it  is  perhaps  hardly  in- 
 tended for  a  standard  of  universal  requirement 
 on  this  subject,  standing  in  an  isolated  form  as 
 it  does,  and  more  liable  to  misapprehension,  at 
 least  with  persons  unaccustomed  to  such  a 
 severe  analysis  of  their  mental  acts,  than  the 
 more  general  direction  of  confidence  in  God,  as 
 expressed  in  the  parallel  language  of  .Matthew. 
 
266 
 
 LAST  WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  115. 
 
 Matthew  XXI. 
 23  And  when  he  was  come 
 again   into   the    temple,    the 
 chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and 
 the  elders  of  the  people  came 
 unto  him,  as  he  was  walking  in 
 the  temple  and  teaching  the  gos- 
 pel, and  said,  By  what  autho- 
 rity doest  thou  these  things, 
 and  who  gave  thee  this  autho- 
 rity ?     2i  And  Jesus  answer- 
 ed and  said  unto  them,  I  also 
 will  ask  you  one  thing,  which  if 
 ye  tell  me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell 
 you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
 things  :  25  the  baptism  of  John, 
 whence  was  it ;    from  heaven, 
 or  of  men  ?     And  they  reason- 
 ed with  themselves  saying,   If 
 we  shall  say,  From  heaven  ;  he 
 will  say  unto  us,  Why  did  ye 
 not  then  believe  him?  26but  if 
 we  shall  say,  Of  men ;  we  fear 
 the  people  will  stone  us:  for  all 
 hold  John  as  a  prophet  indeed. 
 
 Section  CXV. 
 
 Mark  XL 
 - 7  And  they  come  again 
 to  Jerusalem:  and  as 
 he  was  walking  in  the 
 temple,  there  come  to 
 him  the  chief  priests 
 and  the  scribes  and  the 
 elders,  28and  say  unto 
 
 him,  By  what  autho- 
 rity doest  thou  these 
 things,  and  who  gave 
 thee  this  authority  to 
 do  these  things? 
 29  And  Jesus  answered 
 
 and  said  unto  them,  I 
 will  also  ask  of  you  one 
 question ;  and  answer 
 me,  and  I  will  tell  you 
 by  what  authority  I  do 
 these  things  :  30  the 
 baptism  of  John,  was 
 it  from  heaven,  or  of 
 men?  answer  me. 
 31  And  they  reasoned 
 with  themselves  say- 
 ing, If  we  shall  say, 
 From  heaven  ;  he  will 
 say,  Why  then  did  ye 
 not  believe  him?  32but 
 if  we  shall  say,  Of  men ; 
 they  feared  the  peo- 
 ple :  for  all  men  counted 
 John  that  he  was  a  pro- 
 phet indeed.     33  And 
 
 Luke  XX. 
 
 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
 on  one  of  those  days,  as  he 
 taught  the  people  in  the 
 temple  and  preached  the 
 gospel,  the  chief  priests 
 and  the  scribes  came  up- 
 on  him    with    the    elders, 
 
 2  and  spake  unto  him  say- 
 ing, Tell  us  by  what  au- 
 thority doest  thou  these 
 things,  or  who  is  he  that 
 gave  thee  this  authority '.' 
 
 3  And  he  answered  and 
 said  unto  them,  I  will 
 also  ask  you  one  thing ; 
 and  answer  me  :  4  the 
 
 baptism  of  John,  was 
 it  from  heaven,  or  of 
 men? 
 
 6  And  they  reasoned 
 with  themselves  say- 
 ing, If  we  shall  say, 
 From  heaven  ;  he  will 
 say,  Why  then  believed 
 ye  him  not  ?  6  but  and 
 if  we  say,  Of  men  ;  all 
 the  people  will  stone 
 us :  for  they  lie  per- 
 suaded that  John  was 
 a  prophet.     7  And  they 
 
 §  115. — Being  Questioned  as  to  his  Authority  by  the  San'hedrim,  Christ 
 Illustrates  their  Heinous  Impenitence  toward  him. 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  [Court  of  the  Women  ?]°  Wednesday,  March  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 Matt.  23  Continuing  his  journey,  Jesus  proceeded  °  with  his  disciples  I  directly  to 
 xxi.  the  Temple  "again,  and  as  he  was  walking  around  its  courts,!  instructing 
 6  the  populace  in  the  doctrines  of  his  gospel,1  he  was  met  by  [a  deputation  of]  the 
 hierarchy  from  the  San'hedrim,  who  [as  having  jurisdiction  over  theologiral 
 matters,]  accosted  him  with  the  [seemingly  candid]  question,  "  By  virtue  of 
 what  authority  do  you  take  upon  you  to  teach  and  act  thus  publicly  ?  who  has 
 empowered  you  to  do  so  ?"  24  [Instead  of  gratifying  their  expectations  of  being 
 furnished  with  a  ground  of  accusation  by  a  direct  avowal  of  his  Messianic- 
 character,]  Jesus  made  this  reply,  "  Let  me  in  turn  ask  you  a  simple  question, 
 before  I  answer  yours:  "Whence  did  John  the  Baptist  derive  his  The  Baptist's 
 authority  to  exercise  his  public  ministry, — from  a  divine  or  hu-  Authority. 
 man  source  ?"  [At  a  loss  for  an  answer,]  the  inquirers  consulted  among  them- 
 selves [a  few  moments,  how  to  get  over  the  dilemma]  ;  "  for,"  deliberated  they, 
 "  if  we  reply,  '  He  was  divinely  commissioned,'  he  will  at  once  retort, '  Then 
 why  did  you  not  credit  his  testimony  [concerning  me]  ?'  t  26  and  if  on  the  other 
 hand  we  should  answer, « He  acted  in  a  merely  human  uninspired  capacity,'  we 
 
 a  Mark  xi,  27.  J  Luke  xx,  1. 
 
 <*  All  the  questions  proposed  in  §§  115  to  119, 
 seem  to  have  occurred  in  the  same  part  of  the 
 Temple  as  the  exposure  of  the  Scribes  and 
 
 Pharisees,  which  immediately  follows  in  §  120 
 (where  see  note), 
 t  See  §  21. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  267 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI.  MARK  XI.  LUKE  XX. 
 
 ™  And  they  answered  JeSUS  and      they  answered  and  said     answered     That    the 
 
 .,    rJ!     J  ,   „         a     j    i  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot     could  not  tell  whence 
 
 said,   We  cannot  tell.      And    he      teii.     ^nd    Jesus    an-     it    was.     "And    Jesus 
 
 said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I     swering    saith    unto    said  unto  them,  Nei- 
 
 i_  ,     ,  ,,       •■       t      i         them,  Neither  do  I  tell     ther  tell  I  you  by  what 
 
 you    by_  what    authority   1    do     you  b'  what  authoritv    authority  I  do  these 
 
 these  things.  I  do  these  things.  things. 
 
 28  But  what  think  ye?  A 
 certain  man  had  two  sons ;  and  he  came  to  the  first  and  said,  Son,  go 
 work  to-day  in  my  vineyard.  29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will  not ;  but 
 afterward  he  repented  and  went.  30  And  he  came  to  the  second  and 
 said  likewise:  and  he  answered  and  said,  I  go,  sir;  and  went  not. 
 31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the  will  of  his  father  ?  They  say  unto 
 him,  The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  the 
 publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you  :  32  for 
 John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him 
 not ;  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him ;  and  ye,  when  ye 
 had  seen  it,  repented  not  afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 
 
 Christ's  Authority  Demanded. 
 Matt,  have  reason  to  dread  the  indignation  of  the  populace,  ("perhaps  a  shower 
 xxi.  of  stones,l)  as  they  universally  consider  John  to  have  been  a  'genuine I 
 prophet."  27  So  they  [concluded  to  state  themselves  unable  to  Their  Puzzled 
 solve  the  problem,  and]  returned  to  Jesus  with  this  answer,  "  We  Equivocation. 
 do  not  know  whence  he  derived  his  authority."  [  Penetrating  the  falsehood  of 
 this  acknowledgment,]  Jesus  responded,  "  Then  I  shall  not  tell  you  either,  by 
 what  authority  /  claim  to  be  empowered  in  my  public  acts." 
 
 28  [Resolved,  however,  not  to  let  the  occasion  pass  without  admonishing  them 
 of  their  contumacious  spirit  with  regard  to  his  claims,  Jesus  proposed  this  illus- 
 tration to  them :]  "  Now  give  me  your  opinion  as  to  a  case  like  the  following : 
 Suppose  a  parent  has  two  sons,  to  one  of  whom  he  goes  one  day  with  The  Two 
 the  injunction,  '  My  son,  I  wish  you  to  go  and  work  to-day  in  my  Sons- 
 vineyard.'  '  29  But  the  son  declares  in  reply,  '  I  shall  not  do  so ;'  afterward,  how- 
 ever, he  repents  of  his  filial  disobedience,  and  goes  to  the  appointed  task. 
 30  [Still  undiscouraged,]  the  father  impartially  applies  to  the  other  with  the  like 
 requirement;  and  he  readily  assents,  'Yes,  sir,  I  will  do  so  immediately,'  hut 
 nevertheless  does  not  actually  set  about  the  work.  31  Now  which  of  these  two 
 sons  really  complies  with  his  father's  commands  ?"  "  The  former,  certainly," 
 replied  the  hierarchal  emissaries.  "  And  in  the  same  way,"  rejoined  Jesus, 
 "  the  vilest  characters  precede  you  in  entering  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Mes- 
 siah !'  ffl  John  the  Baptist  [as  you  dare  not  deny,]  appeared  in  your  midst, 
 enforcing  his  holy  precepts  by  a  blameless  example ;  yet  you  withhold  credence 
 from  his  declarations:  whereas  the  most  profane  and  dissolute  classes  of  society 
 have  yielded  their  faith  to  his  annunciations.  Thus  you  [unlike  the  former 
 son,]  "have  refused  to  repent  subsequently  of  your  stubborn  rejection  of  his 
 divine  teachings."0 
 
 6  Mark  xi,  32. 
 
 o  The  son  first  accosted,  therefore,  represents  and  the  one  last  addressed  denotes  the  Phari- 
 
 these  "publicans  and  harlots,"  who  promptly  sees,  who  boasted  of  a  conformity  with  God's 
 
 repented  at  John's  exhortation,  of  their  pre-  law,  but  in  fact  violated  it  in  almost  every  par- 
 
 vious  disobedience  to  their  Heavenly  Father's  Ucular.— Nothing  could  exceed  the  point  of  these 
 
 commands  to  piety  and  virtue  (see  §§  18,  48)  ;  replies  of  Christ. 
 
268 
 
 LAST   WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  115. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI. 
 
 33  Hear  another  parable : 
 There  was  a  [certain]  household- 
 er, which  planted  a  vineyard  and 
 hedged  it  round  about  and  dig- 
 ged a  wine-press  in  it  and  built 
 a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  hus- 
 bandmen, and  went  into  a  far 
 country  for  a  long  time.  3i  And 
 when  the  time  of  the  fruit  drew 
 near,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the 
 husbandmen,  that  they  might, 
 receive  the  fruits  of  it :  35  and 
 the  husbandmen  took  his  ser- 
 vants, and  beat  one,  and  killed 
 another,  and  stoned  ano- 
 ther, and  sent  him  away  empty,      and 
 
 36  Again  he  sent  other 
 servants  more  than  the 
 first ;  and  they  did  unto 
 them    likewise.      Then 
 
 said  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
 yard,   What    shall    I    do? 
 
 37  but  having  yet  therefore 
 one  son,  his  well-beloved, 
 last  of  all  he  sent  un- 
 to them  his  son,  saying, 
 
 Mark  XII. 
 
 1  And  he  began  to  speak 
 unto  them  by  parables : 
 A  certain  man  planted 
 a  vineyard  and  set  a 
 hedge  about  it  and  digf- 
 geda  p/ficr  forthe  wine- 
 fat  and  built  a  tower, 
 and  let  it  out  to  hus- 
 bandmen, and  went  in- 
 to a  far  country.  2And 
 at  the  season  he  sent 
 to  the  husbandmen  a 
 servant,  that  he  might 
 receive  from  the  hus- 
 bandmen of  the  fruit 
 of  the  vineyard  :  3  and 
 they  caught  him  and 
 beat  him, 
 
 LUKE  xx. 
 9  Then  began  he  to 
 speak  to  the  people 
 this  parable :  A  [cer- 
 tain] man  planted  a 
 vineyard,   and    let    it 
 
 forth  to  husbandmen, 
 and  went  into  a  far 
 country  for  a  long  time. 
 10  And  at  the  season  he 
 sent  a  servant  to  the 
 husbandmen, that  they 
 should  give  him  of  the 
 fruit  of  the  vineyard  : 
 but   the    husbandmen 
 
 beat  him,  and 
 
 will  reverence  my  son  when  they 
 see  him.     38  But  when  the  bus- 
 
 sent  him  away  empty. 
 4And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
 another  servant ;  and  at  him 
 they  cast  stones  and  wound- 
 ed him  in  the  head,  and  sent 
 him   away   shamefully  han- 
 dled.    5  And  [again]  he  sent 
 another ;  and  him  they  kill- 
 ed, and  many  others ;  beating 
 some  and  killing  some. 
 6  Having   yet   therefore  one 
 son,  his  well-beloved,  he  sent 
 
 him  also  last  unto  them, 
 They      saying,  They  will  re- 
 
 sent him  away  empty. 
 
 11  And  again   he  sent 
 
 another  servant ;  and 
 they  beat  him  also  and  en- 
 treated him  shamefully,  and 
 sent  him  away  empty. 
 12  And  again  ne  sent  a  third  ; 
 and  they  wounded  him  also, 
 and  cast  him  out.  13Then 
 said  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
 yard, What  shall  I  do?     1 
 
 will  send  my  beloved 
 
 verence  my  son. 
 
 7  But   those   husband- 
 
 son  ;  it  may  be  they 
 will  reverence  him 
 when  they  see  him. 
 14  But  when  the   hus- 
 
 Christ  Illustrates  the  Jeivs'  Chdlt. 
 Matt.  33  [In  order  to  impress  their  minds  with  a  deeper  sense  of  their  atrocious 
 xxi.  treatment  of  him  as  God's  Messenger,]  Jesus  proceeded  to  propound  to 
 them  another  allegory,  as  follows :  "  We  will  suppose  some  land-  Tne  Murderous 
 owner  plants  a  vineyard  on  his  premises,  enclosing  it  with  a  tight  Vine-dressers. 
 hedge,  furnishing  it  with  a  deep  vat  for  the  wine-press,  and  building  a  guard-house 
 within  it  [for  protection  against  all  intruders;  and  that  having  thus  provided 
 it  with  every  convenience],  he  leases  it  out  for  a  term  of  years  to  a  company 
 of  gardeners,  while  he  travels  abroad.  M  When  the  season  of  vintage  arrives, 
 he  sends  of  course  a  number  of  his  domestics  to  the  tenants,  to  receive  his  pro- 
 portion of  the  crop  [as  the  stipulated  rent]  ; 35  but  the  villanous  occupants  seize 
 the  messengers  and  handle  some  of  them  so  severely,  that  they  are  glad  to 
 escape  with  their  lives,  while  they  pelt  others  away  with  stones,  °  without  pay- 
 ing any  of  them  the  least  part  of  the  dues.1  36  The  landlord  patiently  sends 
 still  another  set  of  domestics,  but  these  are  treated  with  still  more  *  shameful 
 abuse,!  so  that  some  of  them  even  "die1  of  their  d  woundsJ  37  At  last  the  for- 
 bearing owner  e resolves1  to  despatch  to  the  rebellious  tenants  his  •''dear  and 
 only  son,1  supposing  that '  they  would  '  certainly  I  show  his  own  son  due  respect.' 
 38  But  no  sooner  is  the  young  man  come  within  sight,  than  the  miscreants  deli- 
 berate thus  among  themselves,  '  See,  yonder  comes  the  landlord's  heir;  come, 
 
 a  Mark  xii,  3.  6  Murk  xii,  4.  c  Mark  xii,  5.  d  Luke  xx,  12.  e  Luke  xx,  13.  /Mark  xii,  6. 
 
March.  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  mjkistbt. 
 
 269 
 
 MARK   XII. 
 
 men  said  among  them- 
 selves, This  is  the  heir; 
 come,  let  us  kill  him, 
 and  the  inheritance 
 shall  be  ours : 
 
 8  and  they  took  him, 
 and  killed  him,  and 
 cast  him  out  of  the 
 vineyard. 
 
 9  What  shall  therefore 
 the  lord  of  the  vine- 
 yard do  ? 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI. 
 
 bandmen  saw  the  son,  they  said 
 among  themselves,  This  is  the 
 heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
 let  us  seize  on  his  inheritance : 
 39  and  they  caught  him,  and  cast 
 him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
 slew  him.  40  When  the  lord 
 therefore  of  the  vineyard  com- 
 eth,  what  will  he  do  unto  those 
 husbandmen  ?  41  They  say  un- 
 to him,  He  will  miserably  de- 
 stroy those  wicked  men,  and  will 
 let  out  his  vineyard  unto  other 
 husbandmen,  which  shall  render 
 him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons, 
 them,  .  .  .  43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom 
 of  God  shall  be  taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a  nation 
 bringing  forth  the  fruits  there- 
 Of. — And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
 said,  God  forbid.  And  he  beheld  them 
 and  said,  42 .  . .  Did  ye  never  read 
 in  the  scriptures,  The  stone 
 which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
 same  is  become  the  head  of  the 
 corner:  this  is  the  Lord's  do- 
 inor,  and  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
 
 he  will  come  and  de- 
 stroy the  husbandmen, 
 and  will  give  the  vine- 
 yard unto  others. 
 
 42  Jesus  saith  unto 
 
 MARK  xn. 
 
 10  And  have  ye  not  read 
 this  scripture,  The 
 stone  which  the  build- 
 ers rejected  is  become 
 the  head  of  the  corner : 
 
 11  this  was  the  Lord's 
 doing,  and  it  is  mar- 
 vellous in  our  eyes? 
 
 LUKE  XX. 
 
 bandmen  saw  him, they 
 reasoned  among  them- 
 selves saying,  This  is 
 the  heir  ;  come,  let  ws 
 kill  him,  that  the  in- 
 heritance may  be  ours : 
 
 15  so  they  cast  him  out 
 of  the  vineyard,  and 
 killed  him. 
 
 What  therefore  shall 
 the  lord  of  the  vine- 
 yard do  unto  them  ? 
 
 16  he  shall  come  and 
 destroy  these  husband- 
 men, and  shall  give  the 
 vineyard  to  others. 
 
 And  when  they  heard 
 it,  they  said,  God  for- 
 bid. 17  And  he  beheld 
 them  and  said,  What 
 is  this  then  that  is 
 written,  The  stone 
 which  the  builders  re- 
 jected, the  same  is  be- 
 come the  head  of  the 
 corner '? 
 
 Christ  Illustrates  the  Jews'  Guilt. 
 Matt,  let  us  kill  him  on  the  spot,  and  then  we  shall  have  no  one  to  dispute  our  pos- 
 XXI.  session  of  the  estate.'  39  [This  infamous  measure  prevails ;]  they  seize  him, 
 beat  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  then  murder  him  outright.  *  Now  when  the 
 proprietor  returns,  what  punishment  do  you  imagine  he  would  inflict  upon  those 
 gardeners  ?"  41 "  He  would  undoubtedly  execute  the  wretches  summarily,  and 
 let  out  the  vineyard  to  worthier  tenants,  who  would  pay  him  the  due  produce," 
 replied  the  hierarchal  deputation,  [not  suspecting  the  drift  of  the  illustration.] 
 « a "  Certainly  he  would,"  rejoined  Jesus,1  "  and  on  the  same  principle,  I  declare 
 to  you,  that  [unless  you  repent,  all  share  in]  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah ' 
 will  be  taken  from  you  and  bestowed  upon  a  [Gentile]  race,  who  will  yield  a 
 more  suitable  return  for  its  privileges."  *  [Struck  with  the  fearful  import  of 
 their  own  concession,]  they  faltered  out  the  deprecation,  "  May  such  a  fate 
 never  befall  our  chosen  nation !"'  42  Jesus  then  drove  home  [the  conviction 
 for  which  an  opening  was  thus  made,  by]  this  forcible  retort,  "sharpened  by 
 his  piercing  glance  : '  "  What  prophetic  import,  then,  [if  you  dis-  The  Rejected 
 claim  such  a  base  refusal  of  God's  messengers,]  do  you  assign  to  Corner-stone. 
 that  passage  of  His  word,  which  you  have  often  read  — 
 
 '  A  stone  once  spurned  as  shapeless,  for  the  walls 
 
 Of  Thy  theocracy's  most  honoured  fane, 
 
 By  blear-eyed  architects  of  princely  pride,— 
 
 I  now  am  reared  to  grace  its  buttress  chief, 
 
 j  Murk  iii,  i. 
 
 ■  Lake  xx,  17. 
 
270 
 
 LAST  WEEK  OF 
 
 [Section  116. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXI. 
 
 eyes? — 44And  whosoever  shall 
 fall  on  this  stone,  shall  be  bro- 
 ken ;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall 
 fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 
 45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
 and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  pa- 
 rables, they  perceived  that  he 
 spake  of  them ;  46  but  when  they 
 sought  to  lay  hands  on  him,  they 
 feared  the  multitude,  because 
 they  took  him  for  a  prophet : 
 and  they  left  him  and  went  their  way. 
 
 Section  CXVI 
 Matthew  XXII. 
 15  Then  went  the  Pharisees  and 
 took  counsel  how  they  might  en- 
 tangle him  in  his  talk:  16and 
 they  watched  him  and  sent  out  unto 
 him  their  disciples  with  the  He- 
 rodians,  which  should  feign  theni- 
 
 12  And  they  sought  to 
 lay  hold  on  him,  but 
 feared  the  people ;  for 
 they  knew  that  he  had 
 spoken  the  parable 
 against  them : 
 
 and  they  left  him  and 
 went  their  way. 
 
 LUKE  XX. 
 
 18  Whosoever  shall  fall 
 upon  that  stone,  shall 
 be  broken ;  but  on 
 whomsoever  it  shall 
 fall,  it  will  grind  him 
 to  powder. 
 
 19  And  the  chief  priests 
 and  the  scribes  the 
 same  hour  sought  to 
 lay  hands  on  him ;  and 
 they  feared  the  people : 
 for  they  perceived  that 
 he  had  spoken  this  pa- 
 rable against  them. 
 
 Mark  XII. 
 
 13  And  they  send  unto 
 him  certain  of  the  Pha- 
 risees and  of  the  Hero- 
 dians, 
 
 Luke  XX. 
 20  And   they   watched 
 him    and    sent    forth 
 spies,    which     should 
 feign  themselves  just 
 
 Christ  Illustrates  the  Jews'  Guilt. 
 Matt.  The  corner-block  that  props  and  crowns  the  whole ; 
 
 XXI.  The  Almighty's  scheme  has  wrought  the  glorious  change, 
 So  wondrous  to  the  eye  of  erring  man  !'° 
 
 44  Ah !  whoever  jostles  against  this  Corner-Stone  [in  fool-hardy  prejudice  at  its 
 prominent  position],  will  himself  be  bruised  in  his  spiritual  interests  [by  the 
 collision]  ;  but  direst  woe  to  those  upon  whom  it  may  fall  [with  the  weight  of 
 the  divine  judgments  for  its  contempt],  for  it  will  surely  crush  them  to  atoms  !"t 
 45  The  Pharisaical  hierarchy,  who  listened  to  these  allegories,  aware  Malicious 
 that  they  were  the  persons  aimed  at  by  them, 46  racked  their  ingenuity  Results. 
 to  devise  some  mode  of  violently  arresting  Jesus  "  at  once ; '  but  deterred  by  a 
 fear  of  exasperating  the  populace,  who  universally  esteemed  him  as  a  divine 
 Prophet, h  they  were  compelled  to  retire  and  leave  him  unmolested.l 
 
 8  116. — The  Insidious   Question  of  the  combined  Pharisees  and  Hero- 
 
 dians  concerning  Tribute- Money. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  [Court  of  the  Women?]  Wednesday,  March  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.   15  [This  failure  of  success  being  reported  to  the  San'hedrim,]  the  Phari- 
 
 XXII.  gees  and  "Herodians"  [i.  e.  partisans  of  Herod  An'tipas]  among  that 
 body  formed  a  coalition,  for  the  purpose  of  conceiving  some  plot,  to  entrap 
 Jesus  [into  some  declaration  that  might  be  employed  to  his  ruin].  16  Accord- 
 ingly, they  concerted  the  scheme  of  despatching,  "on  some  chosen  opportunity, 
 a  few  artful  persons '  of  their  number,  "  who  under  the  specious  guise  of  con- 
 
 a  Luke  xx,  19. 
 
 b  Mark  xii,  1<2. 
 
 !  Luke  xx,  20. 
 
 •  Psa.  cxviii,  22,  2.1.  David  here  prefigures 
 the  glory  that  should  redound  to  God  by  the 
 ultimate  recognition  of  the  despised  Messiah, 
 as  the  foundation  of  the  Christian  economy,  by 
 ascribing  to  Jehovah  the  praise  of  his  own  ele- 
 vation to  royalty,  after  having  been  slighted  as 
 unfit  for  any  high  station  by  Saul  and  the  pri- 
 
 mates of  the  Jewish  nation.  The  figure  of  a 
 building,  to  represent  the  Jewish  commonwealth 
 and  its  counterpart  the  Christian  Church,  is  of 
 frequent  use  in  both  Testaments. 
 
 t  Compare  Isa.  viii,  14, 15,  where  this  penalty 
 for  conflicting  with  the  Messiah's  claims  seems 
 referred  to. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 271 
 
 MATTHEW  XXII. 
 
 selves  just  men  ;  that  they  might  take 
 hold  of  his  words,  that  so  they  might 
 deliver  him  unto  the  power  and  autho- 
 rity of  the  governor.  And  when  they 
 were  come,  they  asked  him  saying, 
 Master,  we  know  that  thou  art 
 true  and  teachest  the  way  of 
 God  in  truth,  neither  carest 
 thou  for  any  man ;  for  thou 
 regardest  not  the  person  of 
 men :  17  tell  us  therefore,  What 
 thinkest  thou  ?  is  it  lawful 
 to  give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or 
 not  ?  shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 
 give?  18  But  Jesus  perceived 
 their  wickedness  and  said,  Why 
 tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites? 
 19  Show  me  the  tribute-money. 
 And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
 penny.  20And  he  saith  unto 
 them,  Whose  is  this  image  and 
 superscription  ?  21  They  say 
 unto  him,  Cesar's.  Then  saith 
 he  unto  them,  Render  therefore 
 unto  Cesar  the  things  which  are 
 ( lesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
 that  are  God's.     22When  they 
 
 to  catch  him  in  his 
 words. 
 
 14  And  when  they  were 
 come,  they  say  unto 
 him,  Master,  we  know 
 that  thou  art  true,  and 
 carest  for  no  man  ;  for 
 thou  regardest  not  the 
 person  of  men,  hut 
 teachest  the  way  of 
 God  in  truth : 
 
 Is  it  lawful  to  give 
 tribute  to  Cesar,  or 
 not?  15 shall  we  give, 
 or  shall  we  not  give? 
 But  he,  knowing  their 
 hypocrisy,  said  unto 
 them,  Why  tempt  ye 
 me  ?  Bring  me  a  pen- 
 ny, that  I  may  see  it. 
 
 16  And  they  brought  it. 
 And  he  saith  unto 
 them,  Whose  is  this 
 image  and  superscrip- 
 tion? And  they  said 
 unto  him,  Cesar's. 
 
 17  And  Jesus  answer- 
 ing said  unto  them, 
 Render  to  Cesar  the 
 things  that  are  Cesar's, 
 and  to  God  the  things 
 that  are  God's. 
 
 LUKE  XX. 
 
 men  ;  that  they  might 
 take  hold  of  his  words, 
 that  so  they  might  de- 
 liver him  until  the  pow- 
 er and  authority  of  the 
 governor.  21  And  they 
 asked  him  saying,  Mas- 
 ter, we  know  that  thou 
 sayest  and  teachest 
 rightly,  neither  accept- 
 est  thou  the  person  of 
 any,  hut  teachest  the 
 way  of  God  truly : 
 
 22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to 
 give  tribute  unto  Ce- 
 sar, or  no  ? 
 
 23  But  he  perceived 
 their  craftiness,  and 
 said  unto  them,  Why 
 tempt  ye  me  ? 
 
 21  Show  me   a  penny. 
 
 Whose  image  and  su- 
 perscription hath  it? 
 They  answered  and 
 said,  Cesar's. 
 25  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  Render  therefore 
 unto  Cesar  the  things 
 which  be  Cesar's,  and 
 unto  God  the  things 
 which  be  God's. 
 
 The  Tribute-Question. 
 Matt,  scientious  inquirers  after  truth,  should  inveigle  him  into  an  expression  of 
 xxii.  opinion,  which  would  enable  them  to  seize  and  commit  him  to  the  secular 
 tribunal,!  [as  guilty  of  civil  treason.]  These  insidious  emissaries  therefore  "  ap- 
 proached him '  with  this  question,  "  Teacher,  we  are  convinced  that  you  are  a  ve- 
 racious prophet,  interpreting  the  divine  precepts  correctly,  and  biassed  neither  by 
 human  fear  nor  favour  in  your  determinations;  [we  have  therefore  resolved  to 
 consult  you  on  a  difficult  point  of  duty.  "  Will  you  be  so  kind  as  to]  favour 
 us  with  your  opinion,  as  to  whether  it  is  right  for  us  [the  professed  subjects  of 
 Jehovah  alone,]  to  pay  tribute  to  the  Gentile  emperor?"  "Seeing  through 
 their  sinister  mask  at  a  glance,  Jesus  replied,  "  Why  are  you  trying  thus  to 
 ensnare  me,  you  hypocrites  !  19  Just  show  me  one  of  the  coins  demanded  as  a 
 capitation-tax."  Accordingly,  they  exhibited  a  denarius  [i.  e.  a  Roman  piece 
 of  money,  equivalent  to  about  15  cents].  20  He  then  asked  them,  "Whose 
 effigy  and  name  is  this  stamped  upon  it?"  21"The  Roman  emperor's,"  [pro- 
 bably Tibe'rius,  who  was  then  reigning,]  answered  they.  "  Then  all  you  have 
 to  do,"  returned  Jesus,  "  is  to  accord  to  the  emperor  what  he  is  entitled  to  [on 
 iis  very  face],  and  at  the  same  time  devote  to  Jehovah  the  spiritual  service  that 
 is  His  due." 
 
 22  'Foiled  in  their  hope  of  detecting  some  slip  in  his  public  expressions,  which 
 would  afford  them  a  pretext  for  turning  the  popular  voice  against  him,1  the 
 
 a  Mark  xii,  14. 
 
272 
 
 LAST   WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  117. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXII. 
 
 had  heard  these  ivords,  they  could 
 
 not  take  hold  of  his  words  before  the 
 people ;  and  they  marvelled  at  his 
 answer,  and  held  their  peace,  and  left 
 
 him  and  went  their  way. 
 
 MARK  XII.  LUKE   XX. 
 
 26  And  they  could  not 
 take  hold  of  his  words 
 before  the  people  ;  and 
 And  they  marvelled  at    they  marvelled  at  his 
 him.  answer,  and  held  their 
 
 peace. 
 
 Section  CXVII. 
 
 Matthew  XXII. 
 23  The  same  day  came  to  him 
 the  Sadducees,  (which  say 
 that  there  is  no  resurrection,) 
 and  asked  him  24  saying,  Mas- 
 ter, Moses  said,  If  a  man 
 die  having  no  children,  his 
 brother  shall  marry  his  wife 
 and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
 brother. 
 
 25  Now  there  were  with  us 
 seven  brethren :  and  the  first, 
 when  he  had  married  a  Avife, 
 deceased,  and  having  no  issue, 
 left  his  wife  unto  his  brother ; 
 
 26  likewise  the  second  also  took 
 her,  and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
 seed;  and  the  third  likewise,  un- 
 to the  seventh ;  [and]  they  left 
 no  children,  and  died :    27  and  last 
 
 Mark  XII. 
 
 18  Then  come  unto  him 
 the  Sadducees,  (which 
 say  there  is  no  resur- 
 rection,) and  they  ask- 
 ed him  saying,  ^Mas- 
 ter, Moses  wrote  unto 
 us,  If  a  man's  brother 
 die  and  leave  his  wife 
 behind  him  and  leave 
 no  children,  that  his 
 brother  should  take  his 
 wife  and  raise  up  seed 
 unto    his    brother. 
 20  [Now]  there  were 
 seven   brethren :    and 
 the  first  took  a  wife, 
 and  dying  left  no  seed ; 
 
 Luke  XX. 
 27  Then  came  to  him  cer- 
 tain of  the  Sadducees, 
 (which  deny  that  there 
 is  any  resurrection,)  and 
 they  asked  him  ze  sav- 
 ing, Master,  Moses  wrote 
 unto  us,  If  any  man's 
 brother  die  having  a  wife. 
 and  he  die  without  chil- 
 dren, that  his  brother 
 should  take  his  wife  and 
 raise  up  seed  unto  his 
 brother. 
 
 29  There  were  therefore 
 seven  brethren  :  and 
 the  first  took  a  wife, 
 and  died  without  chil- 
 
 21  and  the  second  took 
 her,  and  died,  neither 
 left  he  any  seed ;  and 
 the     third     likewise ; 
 
 22  and  the  seven  had 
 
 dren;  30  and  the  second 
 took  her  to  wife,  and 
 he  died  childless ; 
 31  and  the  third  took 
 her,  and  in  like  man- 
 
 lier, and  left  no  seed :     ner  the  seven  also,  [and] 
 last  of  all  the  woman    they  left  no  children,  and 
 
 The  Tribute-Question. 
 Matt,   artful  agents  were  forced  to  retire  with  admiration  at  his  ready  sagacity, 
 xxil.    °  being  unable  to  meet  his  answer.! 
 
 §  117. — Artful  Question  of  the  Sadducees  concerning  the  Resurrection. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  [Court  of  the  Women?]  Wednesday,  March  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 23  On  the  same  day  with  the  above  discussion,  a  number  of  the  Sadducees,  a 
 sect  who  reject  the  doctrine  of  the  resurrection  of  the  human  body  hereafter, 
 approached  Jesus  with  the  following  artful  question :  °  24 "  Teacher,  Moses  di- 
 rected *  [in  the  code  of  laws  which  he  drew  up  for]  our  nation,1  that  in  case  a 
 c  married '  man  dies  without  an  heir,  his  brother  must  marry  the  widow  by  right 
 of  affinity,  and  so  continue  his  brother's  family.t  25  Now  let  us  suppose  there 
 are  seven  brothers  among  our  countrymen,  the  eldest  of  whom  having  married, 
 dies  without  issue ;  thus  leaving  his  widow  to  be  married  by  the  next  oldest 
 brother.  26  He  too,  it  may  be,  dies  childless,  and  in  turn  the  third,  and  so  on 
 through  the  entire  seven,  d  without  having  any  offspring. I     a  Finally,  the  widow 
 
 a  Luke  xx,  26. 
 
 x,  2S. 
 
 '■'  The  Sadducees  not  only  denied  the  resur-  they  supposed  Christ  taught  in  common  with 
 
 rection  of  the  body,  but  also  the  immortality  of  their  Pharisee  antagonists,  of  the  renewal  of 
 
 the  soul  itself,  and  indeed  the  existence  of  any  the  conjugal  relation  upon  the  reunion  of  soul 
 
 spiritual  substance  whatever;  but  here  they  and  body.     Avoiding  this  notion,  Christ  clearly 
 
 refer  only  to  the  revivification  of  the  body,  be-  sustains  the  orthodox  view, 
 
 caus  ■  they  thus  hoped  to  refute  the  tenet  which  t  Deut.  xxv,  5. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 273 
 
 MATTHEW  XXH. 
 
 of  all   the    woman   died   also. 
 28  Therefore  in  the  resurrection, 
 whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the 
 seven  ?   for  they  all   had 
 her.    29  Jesus  answered  and 
 said  unto  them,  Ye  do  err, 
 not  knowing  the  scriptures 
 nor  the  power  of  God :  30  for 
 
 the  children  of  this  world  marry 
 and  are  given  in  marriage ;  hut 
 in  the  resurrection  they 
 neither  marry  nor  are  giv- 
 en in  marriage  :  neither  can 
 they  die  any  more;  but  are 
 as  the  angels  of  God  in 
 heaven,  and  are  the  children 
 of  God,  heing  the  children  of 
 the   resurrection.       31  But    as 
 
 touching  the  resurrection  of 
 the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  in 
 the  book  of  Moses  that  which  was 
 spoken  unto  you  by  God  in  the 
 bush  saying,  32 1  am  the  God  of 
 Abraham  and  the  God  of  Isaac 
 and  the  God  of  Jacob?     God 
 
 MARK  XII. 
 
 died  also.    23  In  the 
 resurrection    there- 
 fore when  they  shall 
 rise,  whose  wite  shall 
 she  be  of  them?  for 
 the  seven  had  her  to 
 wife.    2i  And  Jesus  an- 
 swering said  unto  them, 
 Do  ye  not  therefore  err, 
 because  ye  know   not 
 the   scriptures  neither 
 the  power  of  God  ? 
 
 LUKE   XX. 
 
 died :  32  last  of  all  the  wo- 
 man died  also .  33  There- 
 fore in  the  resurrection, 
 whose  wife  of  them  is 
 
 she?  for  seven  had  her 
 to  wife.  3*And  Jesus  an- 
 swering said  unto  them,  The 
 
 26  for  when  they  shall 
 rise  from  the  dead,  they 
 neither  marry  nor  are 
 given  in  marriage ; 
 
 but  are  as  [the]  angels 
 [which  are]  in  heaven. 
 
 children  of  this  world  marry 
 and  are  given  in  marriage  ; 
 35  but  they  which  shall  be 
 accounted  worthy  to  obtain 
 that  world  and  the  resurrec- 
 tion from  the  dead,  neither 
 marry  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
 riage :  36  neither  can  they 
 die  any  more ;  for  they  are 
 equal  unto  the  angels,  and 
 are  the  children  of  God,  be- 
 ing the  children  of  the  re- 
 surrection. 
 
 26  And  as  touching  the    37  Now  that  the  dead 
 
 dead   that   they   rise,     are  raised,  even  Moses 
 
 have  ye  not  read  in  the     showed   at   the  bush, 
 
 book  of  Moses  how  in 
 
 the   bush   God   spake 
 
 unto  him  saying,  I  aim 
 
 the  God  of  Abraham 
 
 and  the  God  of  Isaac 
 
 and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 
 
 when   he  calleth  the 
 
 Lord  the  God  of  Abra- 
 ham and  the  God  of 
 Isaac  and  the  God  of 
 
 The  Resurrection-Question. 
 Matt,  also  dies.  28  In  such  a  case,  to  which  of  the  seven  brothers  will  she  belong 
 XXII.  as  a  wife  atthe  resurrection,  seeing  they  all  were  married  toher  ?"  29  [With 
 prompt  facility]  Jesus  refuted  their  fallacy  by  replying,  "  What  an  egregious  er- 
 ror you  make  in  your  doctrines,  by  misapplying  such  passages  of  Scripture,  and 
 failing  to  appreciate  the  all-wise  power  of  God  [to  effect  the  details  of  the  resur- 
 rection !  30  Let  me  correct  all  such  gross  misconception  of  that  event]  :  "  in  this 
 life  indeed,  persons  are  wedded  to  each  other ; '  but  in  the  state  of  being  which 
 supervenes  at  the  final  resurrection,  the  matrimonial  relation  has  no  place  with 
 either  sex,  the  constitutions  of  b  the  finally  blest  I  being  then  [refined  from  such 
 terrene  passions,]  like  those  of  angelic  beings  c  of  immortal  nature.10  31  As 
 regards  the  [doctrine  of  the  reunion  of  the  bodies  of  the  de-  The  Divine 
 
 parted  with  their  surviving  spirits  at  the]  general  resurrec-  delations  Perpetual. 
 tion,  which  you  dispute,  I  would  ask  if  you  have  never  read  that  passage  d  in 
 the  very  writings  of  Moses  [to  which  you  appeal,  namely],  in  his  account  of 
 the  flaming  bush,1  where  Jehovah  declared  to  him,  and  thereby  to  you,  32'I  am 
 [your  ancestral  Deity,]  the  God  whom  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob  worshipped  ?'  t 
 Xow  [no  one  will  be  so  hardy  as  to  deny  that]  Jehovah  is  the  God  of  living 
 beings,  not  of  corpses ;  [and  therefore  jf  He  in  the  time  of  Moses,  centuries 
 
 a  Luke  xx,  34. 
 
 b  Luke  xx,  35. 
 
 x,  36. 
 
 (/  Mark  xii,  i 
 
 -  The  four  appetites,  properly  so  called,  name-  chance  at  resuscitation  (1  Cor.  xv,  42-54),  they 
 
 ly,  hunger,  thirst,  desire  of  rest,  and  the  sexual  may  be  dispensed  with  as  unnecessary  append- 
 
 passion  (forming  the  basis  of  marriage),  diner  ages,  without  affecting  the  mental  economy  in 
 
 from  tin-  other  affections  of  the  mind,  in  having  its  proper  features,  or  interfering  with  the  pro- 
 
 their  seat  (so  to  speak)  and  entire  object  in  the  per  identity  of  the  body  itself, 
 
 body  itself;  and  when  this  is  remodelled  by  the  t  Exod.  Hi,  6. 
 
 18 
 
274  last  week  of  [Section  118. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXII.  MARK  XII.  LUKE    XX. 
 
 is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but     "  he  «  not  the  God  of  Jacob ;  *>  for  he  is  not 
 
 „    ,      n.    .  ,       „  ,.  ,    ,.  the  dead,  but  [the  God]  a  God  of  the  dead,  but 
 
 Of  the  living;   for  all  live  unto  him.      0fthe  living.  Ye  there-  of  the  living;  for  all 
 
 Ye  therefore  do  greatly  err.  fore  do  greatly  err.  live  unto  him. 
 
 33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
 this,  they  were  astonished  at  his  doctrine. 
 
 39  Then  certain  of 
 
 the  scribes  answering  said,  Master,  thou  hast  well  said. 
 
 Section  CXVU.L 
 Mark  XIL  Matthew  XXII. 
 
 But  when  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  he  34  But  when  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that 
 had  put  the  Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were  he  had  put  the  Sadducees  to  silence,  they 
 gathered  together.      28  And  one  of  the  were  gathered  together.    35  Then 
 
 scribes  (one  of  them  which  was  a  lawyer)  came,  one  of  them  which  was  a  lawyer 
 and  having  heard  them  reasoning  together, 
 
 and  perceiving  that  he  had  answered  them  asked  him  a  question,  tempting 
 well,  asked  him,  tempting  him,  Which  is  the  him  and  saying,  36  Master,  which 
 first  commandment  of  all  in  the  law  ?  29  And  is  the  great  commandment  in  the 
 Jesus  answered  him,  The  first  of  all  the     law?    37 Jesus  said  unto  him, 
 
 The  Resurrection-Question, 
 M  \tt.  after  these  patriarchs'  decease,  still  maintained  a  present  relation  toward 
 XXII.  them  as  their  Deity  (for  He  says,  '  I  am,'  not,  was),  then  certainly  they 
 must  have  been  yet  alive  in  some  important  sense,  which  could  have  been  no 
 other  than  that  their  spirits  survived.]  °  a  Consequently,  it  is  evident  that  your 
 sect  has  departed  widely  from  the  truth  of  revelation  on  this  subject ;  I  *  and  it 
 follows,  that  [not  only  those  patriarchs,  but]  the  whole  human  race  continue  their 
 existence  with  respect  to  God, I  [after  it  has  ceased  among  men.]"  33The  by- 
 standing  crowd,  who  listened  to  this  [refutation  of  the  Sadducees  on  their  own 
 ground],  were  struck  with  Jesus's  skill  in  instruction ;  "and  some  of  the  scribes 
 present,  [in  their  delight  at  seeing  their  adversaries  worsted  in  argument,] 
 exclaimed,  "  Teacher,  you  have  ably  answered  them !"  I 
 
 i$  118. — The  Lawyer's  Curious  Question  concerning  the  Relative  Import- 
 ance of  the  Divine  Commands. 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  [Court  of  the  Women?]  Wednesday,  March  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 M  \rk    28dThe  Pharisees  being  apprised  that  Jesus  had  silenced  their  rivals  the 
 XII.      Sadducees,  flocked  to  the  spot1  [for  the  purpose  of  concerting  some 
 question  themselves  with  which  more  successfully  to  confound  him].     e  One  of 
 their  number,  a  jurist  by  profession,1  animated  by  the  well-aimed  reply  of  Jesus 
 in  the  controversy  at  which  he  had  been  just  now  present,  undertook  "to  em- 
 barrass him1  by  the  following  question:  /u Teacher,!  which  of  the  divine  in- 
 junctions ■''in  the  'Law'1  is  the  most  important  ?"  t    29  Jesus      Supreme  Piety  and 
 replied,  "  The  most  essential  precept  is  this :  '  Hearken,  ye    Universal  Humanity. 
 
 a  Mark  xii,  27.  b  Luke  xx,  SR.  c  Luke  ix,  39.  d  Matt,  xxii,  34.  e  Matt,  xxii,  35.         /  Mntt.  xxii,  36. 
 
 This  argument,  it  must  be  observed,  al-'  therefore  likely,  if  not  to  put  him  utterly  at 
 
 though  not  constructed  according  to  the  rules  fault  by  its  difficult  nicety,  at  least  to  involve 
 
 .if  modern  logic,  was  entirely  conclusive  with  him  in  a  dispute  with  the  advocates  of  some 
 
 Jews,  being  cast  in  their  own  peculiar  manner  opposite  theory.     The  questioner  seems  to  have 
 
 < if  treating  the  Scriptures;  nor  is  it  destitute  of  rashly  volunteered  (the  knotty  point  being  ap- 
 
 essential  force,  being  predicated  upon  the  un-  parently  proposed  to  him  by  the  rest),  in  hopes 
 
 .-hanging  covenant  of  God  with  the  Jewish  fore-  of  an  easy  victory,  but  being  himself  defeated, 
 
 fathers,  as  implied  in  the  passage  quoted.  he  acknowledges  the  wisdom  of  Christ's  reply. 
 
 f  A  disputed  question  among  themselves,  and  Compare  §  84. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  275 
 
 MAKK  XII.  MATTHEW  XXII. 
 
 commandments  is,  Hear,  O  Israel ;  The 
 Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord :  30  and  thou 
 shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy     Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
 
 ,         ,         i      •,!      n  ,i        *  „  i        j      -,,      ii  ,i  -1       God  with  all  thy  heart  and  with 
 
 heart  and  with  all  thy  soul  and  with  all  thy  all  thy  soul  a^d  with  all  tby 
 mind  and  with  all  thy  strength  :  this  is  the  mind:  38  this  is  the  first  and  grea't 
 first  and  great  commandment.  31And  the  commandment.  39And  the  st- 
 second  is  like,  namely  this,  Thou  shalt  love  cond  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  slink 
 thy  neighbour  as  thyself:  there  is  none  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself: 
 other  commandment  greater  than  these  ; 
 
 on  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  40on  these  two  commandment!, 
 the  prophets.  32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 
 him,  Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the  truth  : 
 
 for  [there]  is  one  [God,]  and  there  is  none  other  but  he ;  33  and  to  love 
 him  with  all  the  heart  and  with  all  the  understanding  and  with  all  the 
 soul  and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is 
 more  than  all  whole  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices.  34And  when  Jesus 
 saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far  from 
 the  kingdom  of  God.  .  .  . 
 
 Section  CXIX. 
 Matthew  XXII.  Mark  XII.  Luke  XX. 
 
 41  While  the  Pharisees  were  ga-      35  And  Jesus  answered    41  And   he   said    unto 
 thered    together,    Jesus    asked     and   said,   while    he 
 them,  while  he  taught  in  the  temple,      taught  in  the  temple, 
 
 The  Question  of  the  Greatest  Commandment. 
 Mark  tribes  of  Israel :  Jehovah  our  God  is  the  sole  Deity,  and  claims  the  undi- 
 xii.  vided  homage  of  His  people ;  30  therefore  you  must  yield  Him  the  supreme 
 affection  of  your  hearts  and  service  of  your  lives.'  °  31  The  second  duty  in  im- 
 portance to  this  is  as  follows,  resembling  and  growing  out  of  the  former :  '  Love, 
 your  fellow  with  the  same  kindly  concern  for  his  welfare,  as  you  entertain  to- 
 ward yourself.' t  These  two  constitute  the  chief  requirements  of  God,  "and 
 form  the  basis  of  the  entire  teaching  of  the  '  Law '  as  well  as  of  the  '  Prophets.'  I  " 
 :""  Yes,  indeed,"  returned  the  jurist,  [his  narrow  views  yielding  lhe  Lawyer's 
 before  this  lofty  morality,]  "  there  is  only  one  true  God ;  and,  as  Hopefulness, 
 you  say, 33  to  observe  these  two  precepts  in  their  appropriate  spirit,  is,  it  must 
 be  confessed,  a  more  acceptable  devotion  to  Him  than  to  offer  ever  so  many 
 hol'ocausts  [i.  e.  animals,  every  piece  of  whose  carcasses  is  burnt  in  sacrifice] 
 and  sacrificial  services."  M  Struck  with  this  candid  perception  of  religious 
 truth  [in  so  unlooked-for  a  quarter],  Jesus  rejoined,  "  [With  a  little  more  hearty 
 pursuance  of  such  sentiments  as  you  have  just  now  expressed],  you  may  soon 
 become  a  member  of  the  *  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah !'" 
 
 §  119. — Christ  Silences  all  further  Interrogatories  by  proposing  an  Em- 
 barrassing Question  concerning  the  Paternity  of  the  Messiah. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  [Court  of  the  Women?]  Wednesday,  March  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 Matt.   "Resolved  to  improve  the  present  concourse  of  the  Pharisees  about  him, 
 XXII.    [in  order  to  expose  the  shallowness  of  their  captious  pretensions  to 
 knowledge,]  Jesus  in  turn  now  put  this  question  to  them,  *  appropriately  to  the 
 
 a  Matt,  xxii,  40.  '•  Mllrk  *''.  35- 
 
 °  Deut.  vi,  4,  5.  t  Lev.  xix,  18. 
 
276 
 
 LAST  WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  120. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXII. 
 
 saying,    What    think 
 
 ye  of 
 Christ?  whose  son  is  he  ?  They 
 say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David. 
 13  He  saith  unto  them,  How  then 
 doth  David  in  the  Holy  Spirit 
 call  him  Lord,  saying  in  the  book 
 of  Psalms,  44  The  Lord  said  unto 
 my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
 hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies 
 thy  footstool?  45if  David  then 
 himself  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he 
 his  son?  46And  no  man  was 
 able  to  answer  him  a  word,  nei- 
 ther durst  any  man  from  that 
 day  forth  ask  him  any  more 
 questions.  And  the  common  people 
 heard  him  gladly. 
 
 mark  xii. 
 How  say   the   scribes 
 that  Christ  is  the  Son 
 of  David? 
 
 36  for  David  himself 
 said  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
 
 The  Lord  said  unto  my 
 Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
 right  hand,  till  I  make 
 thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
 stool ;  37  David  there- 
 fore himself  calleth 
 him  Lord,  and  whence 
 is  he  then  his  son  ? . . .  — 
 34 . . .  And  no  man  after 
 that  durst  ask  him  any 
 question.  —  37 .  .  .  And 
 the  common  people 
 heard  him  gladly. 
 
 LUKE  XX. 
 
 them,  How  say  they 
 that  Christ  is  David's 
 son? 
 
 42  and  David  himself 
 saith  in  the  book  of 
 Psalms,  The  Lord  said 
 unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou 
 on    my    right    hand, 
 
 43  till  I  make  thine  en- 
 emies   thy    footstool ; 
 
 44  David  therefore  call- 
 eth him  Lord,  how  is 
 he  then  his  son  ? — 
 40  And  after  that  they 
 durst  not  ask  him  any 
 question  at  all. 
 
 Matthew  XXIII. 
 1  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the 
 multitude  and  to  his  disci- 
 
 Section  CXX. 
 
 Mabk  XII. 
 
 39  And  he  said  unto  them 
 
 Luke  XX. 
 45  Then  in  the  audience  of 
 all  the  people,  he  said  un- 
 
 Tke  Paternity  of  the  Messiah. 
 Matt,  instructions  which  he  was  at  the  time  giving  to  the  people :  I  ffl  "  Tell  me, 
 xxn.  what  opinion  do  you  "learned  men  I  entertain  with  reference  to  the  Mes- 
 siah ;  that  is,  whose  descendant  is  he  to  be  ?"  "  King  David's,  certainly,"  re- 
 plied they.  ^"How  then,"  retorted  Jesus,  "when  David  himself,  in  the  in- 
 spired composition  6of  the  Psalms,  I  says  respecting  him, — 
 
 44 '  Jehovah  to  my  Liege  His  word  has  passed : 
 "  At  length  in  state  be  seated  at  My  right, 
 My  throne's  Anointed  representative ; 
 For  I  meanwhile  will  all  your  foes  subdue, 
 As  captives  bowed  beneath  the  victor's  foot!"  ' — ° 
 
 45  thus  entitling  him  as  his  own  Divine  Sovereign, — can  he  be  [merely]  his  lineal 
 descendant  and  therefore  inferior  ?"  w  Unable  to  solve  this  problem,  the  con- 
 fused opponents  of  Jesus  made  not  a  word  of  reply ;  and  [warned  by  this  pub- 
 lic defeat,  his  adversaries  of  every  sect]  were  careful  for  the  future  not  to 
 venture  upon  any  question  to  him.  c  Great  crowds  of  the  populace,  however, 
 still  continued  to  listen  with  delight  to  his  discourses.1 
 
 §  120. —  Christ  Denounces  the  Hypocrisy  of  the  Hierarchy. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  [Court  of  the  Women;*]   Wednesday,  March  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.   1  Jesus  now  took  occasion  to  d  introduce  into  the  instruction  which  he  was 
 
 xxiii.  giving  the  populace,1  the  following  remarks  [suggested  by  the  above 
 
 b  Luke  ix,  42.  c  Mark  xii,  31. 
 
 a  Mark  xii,  35. 
 
 *  Psa.  ex,  1.  This  Psalm  seems  to  have  been 
 penned  by  David  at  his  accession  to  undisputed 
 royalty,  as  a  personation,  in  its  primary  allu- 
 sion, of  some  of  his  own  subjects'  expressions 
 of  loyalty  toward  him  as  the  divinely  appointed 
 king ;  but  its  language  clearly  depicts,  in  its  ul- 
 timate import,  the  triumph  of  the  ascended 
 
 c  Mark  xii,  31 .  d  Mark  xii,  38. 
 
 Saviour  over  all  his  human  and  diabolical  op- 
 posers.  Christ  here  employs  it  to  nonplus  his 
 blockhead  quizzers,  by  its  undeniable  admission 
 on  the  part  of  David  of  supremacy  as  regards 
 his  own  descendant  ("my  Lord"). 
 
 t  This  part  of  the  Temple  appears  to  have 
 been  Christ's  ordinary  place  of  instruction,  be- 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 r»  ►"  *- 
 
 2  i   I 
 
 in  his  doctrine,  Beware 
 of  the  scribes,  .  .  . 
 
 to  his  disciples,  46  Beware 
 of  the  scribes,  .  . . 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIII. 
 
 pies,  2  saying,  The  scribes 
 and  the  Pharisees  sit  in  Mo- 
 ses' seat ;  3  all  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and 
 do  :  but  do  not  ye  after  their  works  ;  for  they  say,  and  do  not.  4  For  they 
 bind  heavy  burdens  and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoul- 
 ders ;  but  they  themselves  will  not  move  them  with  one  of  their  fingers. 
 ft  But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen  of  men :  they  make  broad 
 their  phylacteries  and  en- 
 large the  borders  of  their 
 garments,  6and  desire  to 
 walk  in  long  robes,  and  love 
 the  uppermost  rooms  at 
 feasts  and  the  chief  seats 
 in  the  synagogues  7  and 
 greetings  in  the  markets, 
 and  to  be  called  of  men, 
 Rabbi,  Rabbi.     8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi ;  for  one  is  your  Master,  [even 
 
 MARK  XII. 
 
 38...  which  love  to 
 go  in  long  cloth- 
 ing, and  love  salu- 
 tations in  the  mar- 
 ket-places 39  and 
 the  chief  seats  in 
 the  synagogues 
 and  the  uppermost 
 rooms  at  feasts : 
 
 Luke  XI. 
 
 43  Wo  unto  you, 
 Pharisees!  for  ye 
 love  the  upper- 
 most seats  in  the 
 synagogues  and 
 greetings  in  the 
 markets. 
 
 LUKE  XX. 
 
 46... which  desire 
 to  walk  in  long 
 robes,  and  love 
 greetings  in  the 
 markets  and  the 
 highest  seats  in 
 the  synagogues 
 and  the  chief 
 rooms  at  feasts ; 
 
 Christ  Denounces  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 
 Matt,  altercation] ,  calculated  to  guard  his  auditors,  "  especially  his  own  disciples, ! 
 xxni.  [against  indulging  in  unwarrantable  sentiments  either  of  extreme  pre- 
 judice or  customary  admiration  respecting  his  opponents :]  2 "  The  Pharisaical 
 scribes,  you  must  never  forget,  occupy  the  position  of  Moses's  representatives  as 
 religious  teachers ;  3  it  therefore  becomes  you  to  heed  and  obey  their  instructions, 
 [when  thus  derived  from  the  Scriptures.]  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  you  must 
 not  follow  their  example  ;  for  they  do  not  practise  their  own  precepts  of  duty. 
 4  For  instance,  [you  may  see  their  inconsistent  exemption  of  themselves  from 
 obligation,  even  in  ceremonial  matters,]  in  their  habit  of  rigidly  exacting  of 
 others  the  most  severe  traditional  observances,  like  crushing  bundles  piled  upon 
 men's  shoulders,  while  they  excuse  themselves  from  laying  a  finger  of  partici- 
 pation upon  the  same  task. °  5  All  the  good  deeds  that  they  do  pretend  to  per- 
 form, are  done  merely  for  the  sake  of  ostentation,  [and  their  whole  demeanor 
 is  studied  with  the  same  view  of  courting  human  applause.]  Thus,  they  en- 
 large their  phylac  'teries  [i.  e.  lockets  worn  upon  the  person,  containing  verses 
 from  the  Scriptures],  and  widen  the  fringes  of  their  6long  mantles,  in  which 
 they  love  so  much  to  stalk  abroad,1  [in  affectation  of  zeal  for  such  marks  of 
 piety  ;]t  6and  they  are  fond  of  reclining  at  the  head  of  the  table  in  entertain- 
 ments, and  of  being  seated  in  the  front  row  in  the  synagogue  ;  "  and  their  vanity 
 is  also  flattered  by  reverential  salutations  in  the  public  thoroughfares,  as  well 
 as  by  being  addressed  by  others  in  the  pompous  title  of  '  Rabbi '  [i.  e.  My 
 Tt  acker,  in  Hebrew].  8- 10  But  you  must  not  seek  such  appellations  of  arrogant 
 eminence;  for  you  have  but  one  Oracle  in  sacred  teaching,  namely,  [myself,] 
 the  Messiah,  and  you  are  all  on  a  level  [of  private  judgment  in  your  friendly 
 fraternity,  being  obliged  to  succumb  to  no  man's  dictation  as  to  religious  truth. 
 
 a  Luke  xx,  45.  b  M.irk  xii,  :;8. 
 
 ing  tlie  general  resort  of  the  religious  Tews  which   certainly  took  p'ace  in   the  Court  in 
 
 i  rather  than  the  Court  of  the  Israelites,  to  which  question. 
 
 they  "iily  repaired  when  offering  a  sacrifice,  or  °  Compare  Luke  xi,  46,  which  cannot,  how- 
 
 at  the  matin  and  vesper  prayers),  and  at  the  ever,  be  well  assigned  to  this  place. 
 
 same  time  removed  from  the  secular  hustle  of  t  See  Deut.  vi,  8;   xxil,  12.     These  passages 
 
 the  Gentiles'  Court,    There  is  no  intimation  of  the  Jews  literalized  and  magnified  into  momen- 
 
 a  removal  to  another  spot  in  the  next  section,  tous  regulations,  as  many  of  them  still  do. 
 
278  last  week  of  [Section  120. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIII. 
 
 Christ,]  and  all  ye  are  brethren  :  9  and  call  no  man  your  father  upon  the 
 earth  ;  for  one  is  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven :  10  neither  be  ye  called 
 masters  ;  for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ :  n  but  he  that  is  greatest 
 among  you,  shall  be  your  servant ;  12  and  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself, 
 shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  shall  humble  himself,  shall  be  exalted. — 
 
 14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
 Pharisees,    hypocrites  !    for   ye  makk  xii.  luke  xx. 
 
 devour  widows'  houses,  and  for     40  w,h[ch  devour  „wid-    « which  devour  wid- 
 
 t       ■■  ows   houses,  and  for  a    ows   houses,  and  for  a 
 
 a  pretence  make  long  prayer :  pretence  make  long  show  make  long  pray- 
 therefore    ye    shall   receive    the     prayers :    these    shall    ers :    the   same   shall 
 
 greater  damnation.  15  Wo  unto  re<*iye  Sreater  dam-  re<*ive  Sreater  dam" 
 &  .,  .  _.  ,  nation.  nation. 
 
 you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hy- 
 pocrites !  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte  ;  and  when 
 he  is  made,  ye  make  him  two-fold  more  the  child  of  hell  than  yourselves. 
 16  Wo  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides !  which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
 the  temple,  it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the 
 temple,  he  is  a  debtor :  n  [ye  fools  and  blind  !  for  whether  is  greater  the 
 gold,  or  the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the  gold  ?)  18  and  whosoever  shall 
 swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift 
 that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty  :  19  (ye  fools,  and  blind  !  for  Avhether  is  greater 
 
 Christ  Denounces  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 
 Matt.  9  On  the  same  ground  of  equality],  you  ought  not  to  dignify  any  mortal 
 XXIII.  -with  the  title  of  '  Father'  [in  spiritual  dogmatism  over  you]  ;  for  you  have 
 only  one  Father,  whose  word  is  your  law,  namely,  your  Heavenly  one.  n  On 
 the  contrary,  if  any  one  is  more  distinguished  in  position  or  attainments  among 
 you,  he  is  rather  to  be  emulous  in  serving  the  rest  with  a  superior  assiduity : 
 12  for  [in  the  discriminations  of  my  administration  the  unfailing  maxim  will  hold 
 true,  that]  '  overweening  pride  is  sure  to  be  humbled,  while  unambitious  worth 
 is  promoted.' " 
 
 14  [Then  turning  to  the  parties  themselves  thus  animadverted  upon,  who  stood 
 near,  Jesus  continued  his  strictures  by  the  following  direct  rebuke :]  "  Shame 
 and  retribution  on  such  hypocrites  as  you  Pharisaical  scribes !  your  nefarious 
 embezzlement  of  widows'  property — [of  which  you  have  gained  the  control  by 
 the  confidence  inspired]  by  your  pretended  piety  in  protracted  and  frequent 
 devotions, — will  ere  long  meet  with  the  aggravated  punishment  it  deserves. 
 
 15  Specious  miscreants  you  are,  who  '  traverse  sea  and  land '  with  indefatigable 
 zeal,  to  win  a  single  proselyte  to  your  religion ;  and  after  you  have  [gained 
 over  some  heathen  to  Judaism,  and  especially  to  your  own  sect],  you  only  ren- 
 der him  twice  as  fit  for  perdition  as  yourselves,  [by  your  bigoted  tenets !] 
 
 16  What  miserable  sophistry  do  you  teach  your  pupils,  that '  an  oath  taken  "  by 
 the  sacredness  of  the  Temple,"  is  of  no  importance,'  [and  may  therefore  be 
 broken  with  innocence  ;]  but  that '  if  one  vows  in  the  penalty  of  the  gold  devoted 
 to  the  Temple,  he  is  solemnly  bound  to  fulfil  his  promise !'  a  Stupid  and 
 stark-blind  guides  to  the  spiritual  traveller ! — which  is  entitled  to  the  higher  re- 
 verence, the  mere  gold  contributed  to  the  Temple,  or  the  Temple  itself  which 
 imparts  to  the  gold  all  its  reputed  sanctity  ?  18  And  in  the  same  way  you  incul- 
 cate that  'an  oath  ratified  by  an  appeal  to  the  altar  [of  burnt-offerings],  is  of 
 no  force ;'  but  that  '  if  one  swears  by  a  pledge  of  the  offering  laid  upon  the 
 altar,  he  must  forfeit  its  value,  in  case  of  a  failure.'     19  Blear-eyed  blockheads  ! 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  279 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIII. 
 
 the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift?)     20 Whoso  therefore  shall 
 
 swear  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it  and  by  all  things  thereon ;  21  and 
 
 whoso  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  sweareth 
 
 by  it  and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. —  luke  xi. 
 
 29  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hy-     47Wo  unto  you!  for  ye  build  the 
 
 pocrites !    because  ye  build  the  tombs  of     sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and 
 
 the  prophets  and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of 
 
 the  righteous,  30  and  say,  If  we  had  been  in 
 
 the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not  have 
 
 been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of     your  fathers  killed  them:  "truly 
 
 the  prophets  ;  31  wherefore  ye  be  witnesses     ye  bear  witness,  that  ye  allow  the 
 
 unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  children  of     deeds  of  your  fathers ;  for  they 
 
 them  which  killed  the  prophets,  for  ye  build  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build 
 
 their  sepulchres:   32  fill  ye  up  then  the  mea-  their  sepulchres, 
 sure  of  your  fathers.     33  Ye  serpents,  ye 
 generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
 
 damnation  of  hell  ?      3i  Wherefore  also  said  *9  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom 
 the  wisdom  of  God,  Behold,  I  send  unto  you  of  God,  I  will  send  them  pro- 
 prophets  and  wise  men  and  scribes  ;  and  phets  and  apostles ;  and  some  of 
 some  of  them  ye  shall  kill  and  crucify,  and  them  they  shall  slay 
 some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  sy- 
 nagogues and  persecute  them  from  city  to  and  persecute : 
 city:  35that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  sothat  the  blood  of  all  the  pro- 
 righteous  blood  shed  upon"  the  earth  from  Phets,  Y.McV°f  &hed.^om  *J» 
 
 o  I  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be 
 
 the  foundation  of  the  world,  from  the  blood  of      required  of  this  generation, 
 
 Christ  Denounces  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 
 Matt,  not  to  see  that  it  is  equally  true  in  this  case, 20  that  whoever  makes  oath  by 
 XXIII.  the  altar,  virtually  includes  an  appeal  to  the  sanctity  of  all  its  contents ; 
 21  while  any  one  who  swears  by  the  Temple,  appeals  at  the  same  time  to  the  Divine 
 Inmate  to  whom  it  is  dedicated.  29  Your  hollow-hearted  piety  appears,  too,  in 
 your  rebuilding  the  tombs  of  the  ancient  prophets,  and  beautifying  the  monu- 
 ments of  former  saints ;  30  exclaiming  with  pretended  sorrow,  '  Had  we  lived  in 
 the  days  of  our  forefathers  who  were  their  contemporaries,  Ave  would  not  have 
 participated  with  them  in  the  martyrdom  of  these  holy  men :'  31  when  in  fact, 
 [by  your  persecuting  malice  toward  me,]  you,  who  repair  these  worthies'  sepul- 
 chres, convict  yourselves  as  genuine  descendants  "concurring  in  the  acts1  of 
 your  ancestors,  who  slew  them,  [ — both  being  at  heart  parties  in  the  murder, 
 just  as  when  one  person  kills  a  man,  and  another  buries  up  his  body.]  32  Thus 
 are  you  filling  to  the  brim  whatever  was  deficient  in  the  vessel  of  your  ances- 
 tors' crimes,  till  it  shall  overflow  the  measure  of  the  divine  forbearance  !  M  how 
 then,  you  desperate  brood  of  malignant  vipers,  can  you  escape  the  condign 
 doom  of  irretrievable  woe  ?     M  [As  a  full  test  of  this  your  incorrigible  temper,] 
 
 *  God,  in  His  supreme  wisdom,!  has  resolved  to  favour  you  with  the  mission  of 
 
 *  Apostolic  I  teachers  of  inspired  knowledge  ;  yet  I  am  aware  that  you  will  put 
 some  of  these  to  death,  even  by  the  barbarous  mode  of  crucifixion ;  while  on 
 others  you  will  inflict  the  ignominy  of  public  lashes,  and  persecute  the  rest  from 
 one  town  to  another.  35  Thus  you  will  be  visited  with  the  full  penalty  [of  con- 
 summated guilt,  the  retribution  demanded]  for  the  bloodshed  of  all  previous- 
 
 a  Luke  xi,  48.  6  Luke  xi,  49. 
 
280  last  week  of  [Section  121. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIII.  LUKE    XI. 
 
 righteous  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zach  arias  S1  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the 
 
 son  of  Barachias   whom  ye  slew  between  UoodrfZjj^w^^ 
 
 the  temple  and  the  altar;   36  verily  1  say  pie ;  verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 
 
 unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  be  required  of  this  generation, 
 this  generation.  Luke  XIII. 
 
 37  0   Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,   thou  that  kill-  3tO  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
 
 est  the  prophets  and  stonest  them  which  killest  tne  prophets  and  stonest 
 
 *        *     +i  ~~    1,~,  r  ^(4-™  m^.,U  T  !,.,,-„      them  that  are  sent  unto  thee,  how 
 
 are  sent  unto  thee,  now  often  would  1  nave       „,  .,  T ,  ,.      ' 
 
 ,  .      ,  ,  .,  ,  ■ ,  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
 
 gathered  thy  children   together,   even  as  chiidl.en  together,  as  a  hen  rforti 
 
 a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  gatner  her  brood  under  her  wings ; 
 
 wings  ;  and  ye  would  not !     38  Behold,  your  and  ye  would  not!  35  Behold,  your 
 
 house   is   left  unto    you    desolate  ;    39  for   I  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate ; 
 
 sav  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  hence-  ^d  [verily]  I  say  unto  you,  Ye 
 
 i>     ii      im    -  .  i     n  shall  not  see  me,  until  the  time 
 
 forth,  till  the  ume  come  when   ye  shall  say      come  when  ye  s]mll  gayj  Blesged 
 
 Blessed  ^s  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  ot     ia  he  that  COmeth  in  the  name  of 
 
 the  Lord.  the  Lord. 
 
 Section  CXXI. 
 Mark  XII.  Luke  XXI. 
 
 41  And  Jesus  sat  over  against  the  treasury ; 
 
 and  he  looked  up  and  beheld  how  the  people     \A°d  he  lool"d  UP  a.nd  ??w.tl}e 
 
 .  i  rich  men  casting  their  gifts  into 
 
 cast  money  into  the  treasury :  and  many     the  treasury. 
 
 Christ  Denounces  the  Guilt  of  the  Jeivs. 
 Matt,  saints,  from  the  murder  of  Abel°  down  to  that  of  Zechariah  the  son  of 
 XXIII.  [Jehoi'ada  or]  Barachi'ah,  whom  your  nation  butchered  between  the 
 Temple  and  the  [great]  Altar  ;t  36  yes,  I  assure  you,  the  punishment  for  all  these 
 unrepented  atrocities  will  be  exacted  of  your  countrymen  within  the  present 
 generation  ! 
 
 37 "  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,"  concluded  Jesus,  [as  he  mournfully  Jerusalem 
 foresaw  the  ruin  which  their  impenitence  would  soon  bring  upon  Deplored, 
 them,]  "  the  murderess  of  the  prophets,  and  maltreater  of  the  divine  messen- 
 gers sent  to  thee,  how  gladly  would  I  ever  have  collected  thy  inhabitants  into 
 the  security  of  my  followers,  with  an  affectionate  concern  like  that  of  the  hen, 
 as  she  screens  her  tender  brood  under  her  wings !  but,  alas !  thou  hast  conti- 
 nually refused  my  protecting  care.t  38  And  now,  [in  return  for  rejecting  me, 
 mark  me,  you  who  are  its  citizens,  the  metropolis  that  constitutes]  your  cher- 
 ished home,  with  its  proud  Temple,  will  shortly  be  reduced  to  a  desolate  ruin, 
 [on  my  desertion;]  39nor,  I  warn  you,  will  I  ever  henceforth  return  [to  bless 
 your  anxious  gaze  with  my  delivering  presence],!!  unless  a  penitent  hour  shall 
 come  when  you  can  greet  my  message  with  the  welcome, — 
 
 '  Glad  homage  be  the  meed  of  him  who  comes, 
 Expected  long,  Vice-gerent  of  the  skies!'  "^[ 
 
 §  121. — The  Preference  of  the  Widow's  Trifling  Gift. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  Court  of  the  Women ;  Wednesday,  March  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 Mark    41  As  Jesus  was  sitting  [in  the  Court  of  the  Women],  engaged  in  these 
 XII.     discussions,  he  °  chanced  to  cast  his  eyes '  toward  the  chests  that  stood 
 
 a  Luke  xxi,  1. 
 
 0  See  Gen.  Iv,  8.  t  See  2  Chron.  xxiv,  21.  t  Compare  Luke  xix,  41-14. 
 
 ||  Compare  John  vii,  34.  If  Psa.  cxviii,  26;  compare  §  112. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  281 
 
 mark  xii.  LUKE  XXI 
 
 that  were  rich  cast  in  much.     42 And  there  ja  ji           , 
 
 „lww,  „         .    •                    .  ,               ,     ,        uici«  2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
 
 came  a  certain  poor  widow,  and  she  threw  widow  casting  in  thither  two 
 
 in  two  mites,  which  make  a  farthing  :  43and  mites: 
 
 he  called  unto  him  his  disciples  and  saith 
 
 unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  this  3  and  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  un- 
 
 poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in  than  all  they  to  Jou> that  this  poor  widow  hath 
 
 which  have  cast  into  the  treasury   44for  cast  in  more  than  they  all ;  4  im- 
 
 all  they  did  cast  in  of  their  abundance  unto  a11  fthese h+av*  of  ^ ab«>^""" 
 
 n,„  „«•    •  c  n  z     v   j.     l         r!  ,->■-.       cast  in  unto  the  offerings  o    God, 
 
 the  offerings  of  God,  but  she  of  her  want  did     but  she  of  her  penurv  hath  east 
 cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her  living,     in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 
 
 Section  CXXII. — John  XII. 
 20  And  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  them,  that  came  up  to  worship 
 at  the  feast :  21  the  same  came  therefore  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Betli- 
 saida  of  Galilee,  and  desired  him  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 
 22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew :  and  again,  Andrew  and  Philip 
 tell  Jesus.     23  And  Jesus  answered  them  saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that 
 
 The  Widow's  Gift. 
 Mark  opposite  him  for  the  reception  of  the  sacred  fund,  into  which  the  numbers 
 XII.  ^  wh0  attended  the  Festival  were  continually  dropping  their  «  voluntary  con- 
 tributions I  [for  the  support  of  the  Temple  services],  many  of  the  wealthier  Jews 
 ostentatiously  flinging  in  large  sums  of  money.  As  he  continued  looking  at  the 
 crowd  of  offerers,  426he  observed  among  them  I  a  widow,  evidently  in  indigent 
 circumstances,  approach  the  coffer  and  drop  into  it  two  lepta  [a  minute  bronze 
 coin],  (together  making  only  a  quadrans  [i.  e.  about  2  mills]  in  value.)  43  [ Struck 
 with  the  unaffected  generosity  of  the  woman,]  he  called  his  disciples,  and  re- 
 marked to  them,  "  I  assure  you,  yonder  poor  widow  has  made  a  proportionally 
 greater  donation  than  any  of  the  other  contributors:  "for  all  the  rest  have 
 merely  given  what  they  could  easily  spare  from  their  superabundance ;  whereas 
 she,  poor  as  she  is,  has  thrown  into  the  treasury  her  last  means  of  subsistence 
 in  the  world  I" 
 
 §  122.— After  gratifying  the  Request  of  some  Proselytes  for  an  Inter- 
 view, Christ  Retires  from  Public. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  the  Temple,  Court  of  the  Gentiles ;  Wednesday,  March  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 John  ™  Among  the  concourse  of  visitors  at  the  Festival  were  a  party  of  Hel- 
 XII.  ^  lonistic  "  Proselytes  of  the  Gate"  [i.  e.  Gentiles  speaking  Greek,  par- 
 tially initiated  into  Judaism],  who  resorted  thither  for  divine  worship.  21  These 
 persons,  [not  being  allowed  admittance  into  the  inner  part  of  the  Temple-en- 
 closure, where  Christ  was  at  this  time  teaching,]  seeing  Philip  (of  Bethsaida-in- 
 Galilce),  [whom  they  recognised  as  belonging  to  the  company  of  his  Master, 
 in  the  Outer  Court,]  approached  him  with  this  request,  "We  wish,  sir,  to  have 
 an  interview  witli  Jesus."  --  Philip  immediately  went  [into  the  Women's  Court, 
 where  the  rest  of  the  disciples  were  with  their  Master,]  and  reported  this  inti- 
 mation to  his  townsman  Andrew,  and  they  then  both  announced  it  to  Jesus 
 himself. '     23  Jesus  accordingly  [went  out  to  the  petitioners,  and  to  satisfy  their 
 
 a  Luke  xxi,  1.  4  Lul(e  ^  2_ 
 
 °  Philip  seems  to  have  been  doubtM  Of  the     Master,  who  was  known  to  confine  his  after, 
 reception  the  request  might  uu-n  with  from  his    tin,,  to  Jew,  and  yet  he  was  doubtless  flattand 
 
282  last  week  of  [Section  122. 
 
 JOHN  XII. 
 
 the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified :  2i  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
 Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone ; 
 but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit.  25  He  that  loveth  his  life, 
 shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world,  shall  keep  it  unto 
 life  eternal :  26  if  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me ;  and  where  I 
 am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  my 
 Father  honour.  27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ;  and  what  shall  I  say  ? 
 Father,  save  me  from  this  hour?  but  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this 
 hour.     28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.     Then  came   there  a  voice  from 
 
 Interview  with  the  Greeks. 
 John  curiosity  as  to  the  emoluments  of  his  adherents],  made  to  them  the  follow- 
 XII.  ing  remarks :  "  The  destined  hour  for  the  elevation  of  Disciples  must  Sharp 
 the  '  Son  of  Man '  [to  the  most  glorious  exhibition  of  his  cha-  tneir  Master's  *">*• 
 racter],  is  indeed  well  nigh  arrived :°  24yet  let  me  call  your  serious  attention  to 
 the  fact,  that  unless  a  kernel  of  grain  planted  in  the  ground  decay  in  the  process 
 of  germination,  it  must  remain  solitary  and  unproductive ;  but  on  the  other 
 hand  its  seemingly  perishing  in  this  manner  becomes  the  means  of  its  subse- 
 quent growth  and  prolific  increase  at  harvest  ;t  [—and  just  so,  my  unpromising 
 sleep  among  the  dead  is  requisite  in  order  to  the  glorious  progress  of  my  mis- 
 sion. 23  As  regards  your  own  expectation  of  advantage  from  a  connexion  with 
 my  career,  let  me  tell  you,  in  accordance  with  this  principle,  that]  whoever 
 declines  espousing  my  cause  from  attachment  to  the  safety  and  comfort  of  his 
 present  life,  will  infallibly  incur  the  loss  of  its  higher  interests  for  hereafter ; 
 while  he  that  disregards  the  security  of  his  earthly  existence  in  competition 
 with  fidelity  to  me,  will  thereby  most  effectually  guard  its  eternal  welfare.  I 
 20  If  therefore  any  one  becomes  an  adherent  to  my  service,  he  must  consent  to 
 follow  me  in  all  my  fortunes ;  II  and  then  in  whatever  circumstances  and  station 
 the  issue  of  my  enterprise  shall  place  me,  as  my  constant  attendant  he  will  be 
 a  partner  in  my  company  and  condition :  IT  it  is  on  those  that  thus  serve  me, 
 that  my  Father  will  confer  the  eventual  honours  of  my  Administration." 
 
 27  [Here  for  a  moment  overwhelmed  with  the  sudden  prospect  . 
 
 of  the  agony  to  which  he  had  just  alluded  as  awaiting  himself, 
 Jesus  burst  forth  into  the  passionate  exclamation,]00  "Already  is  my  spirit 
 seized  with  gloomy  perturbation !  [To  what  prayer  can  I  run  for  relief  from 
 the  terrors  that  assail  me  ?]  O  my  Father,  shall  I  implore  Thee  to  spare  me 
 the  fearful  ordeal  [of  judicial  atonement]  ? — but  no !  for  that  great  purpose 
 itself  [of  enduring  it,]  it  was,  that  I  have  presented  myself  to  this  trying  an- 
 guish [of  vicarious  passion].  28 1  will  only  ask  Thee,  Father,  Secure  Thy  hon- 
 our in  my  mission  by  whatever  mode  Thou  seest  best."  Imme-  The 
 diately  there  was  heard  a  response  from  the  sky,  "  Yes,  I  have  thus    Celestial  Voice. 
 
 by  the  compliment  to  Christ  and  himself;  in  t  Compare  1  Cor.  xv,  36. 
 
 this  embarrassment  he  seeks  the  counsel  of  his  t  Compare  Matt,  x,  39. 
 
 associate,  and  fortified   by  his  company  pro-  ||  Compare  Matt,  viii,  20. 
 
 pounds  the  matter  to  his  Master.     The  reply  of  if  Compare  chap,  xiv,  3. 
 
 Christ,  although  primarily  addressed  to  his  dis-  co  A  severe  onset  of  the  same  horrible  sugges- 
 
 ciples,  whose  eager  minds  greatly  needed  its  tion  of  Satanic  malignity  that  wrung  our  Sa- 
 
 solemnizing  lesson,  is  chiefly  adapted  to  the  viour's  inmost  soul  in  the  Garden  and  on  the 
 
 instruction  of  the  "Greek"  inquirers.  cross,  (see  the  notes  at  those  passages,)  seems 
 
 •  They  were  anticipating  a  splendid  debut  of  here  to  have  filled  his  human  susceptibilities 
 
 his  royal  claims,  but  he  refers  to  the  consum-  with  keenest  anguish  and  deep  dismay.     Jet 
 
 mation  of  his  mission  by  his  atonement,  resur-  here,  as  ever,  his  mind  instinctively  turns  to 
 
 rection  and  triumphant  ascension  to  heaven;  God  with  the  same  tender  confidence,  and  at 
 
 compare  verse  33 ;  chap,  xiil,  31.  once  settles  into  acquiescence  to  the  divine  will. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  283 
 
 JOHN  XII. 
 
 heaven  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it  and  will  glorify  it  again.  29The 
 people  therefore  that  stood  by  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thundered. 
 Others  said,  An  angel  spake  to  him.  30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This 
 voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but  for  your  sakes.  31  Now  is  the  judg- 
 ment of  this  world ;  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out, 
 
 32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me. 
 
 33  (This  he  said  signifying  what  death  he  should  die.)  34The  people 
 answered  him,  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  Christ  abideth  for- 
 ever ;  and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who  is 
 this  Son  of  man?  35Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while  is 
 the  light  with  you :  walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest  darkness  come 
 upon  you ;  for  he  that  walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  go- 
 
 Intervieio  with  the  Greeks. 
 ,'ohn  far  promoted  My  glory  [by  the  influences  connected  with  the  arrange- 
 XII-  ments  for  the  Messiah's  coming],  and  I  will  still  further  enhance  My  praise 
 [by  the  results  flowing  from  the  accomplishment  of  that  scheme]  !"°  29  At  the 
 sound  of  these  ominous  words,  the  bystanding  populace  declared,  "  Hark !  it  tliun- 
 ders."  But  a  few  others  [who  had  heard  more  distinctly,]  were  confident  that  "  it 
 was  an  angel  speaking  to  Jesus."  3I)  He,  however,  explained  the  matter  by  re- 
 marking, "  The  celestial  declaration  you  have  just  heard  was  not  so  much  de- 
 signed for  my  satisfaction,  but  rather  for  the  confirmation  of  your  faith  in  me." 
 :il  [Then  drawing  encouragement  from  the  evident  impression  made  upon  the 
 auditors  by  this  attesting  portent,  Jesus  proceeded  in  a  more  exulting  strain,]  t 
 "  The  crisis  of  my  great  condemnatory  contest  with  the  corrupt  Christ  soon  to 
 nature  and  practices  of  a  sinful  race,  is  now  close  at  hand,  in  be  Sacrificed. 
 which  its  Satanic  ringleader  is  to  receive  a  fatal  sentence  of  expulsion  from  his 
 sovereignty ;  32  yes,  .[the  most  forbidding  circumstance  of  my  expiatory  inflic- 
 tions, must  become  the  very  means  of  my  certain  triumph,]  for  by  being  reared 
 aloft  above  the  earth,  I  shall  the  more  effectually  attract  universal  attention 
 and  homage."  I  33  By  this  last  observation  Jesus  hinted  at  his  destined  mode 
 of  death  upon  the  cross,  [but  left  his  hearers  to  pursue  for  the  present  their 
 favourite  interpretation  of  the  Messiah's  exaltation  to  kingly  power.]  34  The 
 crowd,  however,  [in  their  misconceived  views  on  the  subject,]  captiously  re- 
 joined, "Why,  we  have  been  accustomed  to  learn  from  the  Scriptures,  that 
 the  Messiah  is  to  continue  perpetually  [in  his  personal  office  upon  earth]  ;l!  what 
 do  you  mean  then  by  saying  that  '  the  "  Son  of  Man  "  must  be  reared  aloft ' 
 [and  borne  away  to  heaven]  !  What  kind  of  a  '  Son  of  Man '  would  that  1  >e  ?  " 
 ■"  [Without  directly  meeting  this  prejudice,]  Jesus  admonished  them  in  reply, 
 '•Only  a  little  while  longer  is  the  Lights  to  remain  among  you:  be  careful 
 then  to  go  about  [in  the  execution  of  your  duties],  while  this  light  beams  upon 
 your  pathway,  lest  a  premature  night  [of  unillumined  ignorance]  overtake 
 you,  ere  you  have  performed  the  needful  task ;  and  whoever  then  attempts  to 
 walk  about  in  the  dark,  [as  you  are  now  doing,]  must  surely  miss  his  way. 
 
 ■nipnre  chap,  xvii,  1,  4,  5.  and  numerous  similar  passages,  which  indicate 
 
 T  Our  Saviour's  mind  having  recovered  its  the  permanence  of  Christ's  ipiritual  kingdom 
 
 equilibrium  after  the  violent  shock  by  which  f  Compare  chap,  viii,  12;  xi,  9.    The  rneta 
 
 it  had  just,  been  agitated,  he  now  recur3  to  the  phor  is  carried  out  with  an  extensive  applica- 
 
 previous  topio  of  verse  23.  tion  in  the  following  language,  which  denotes 
 
 t  Compare  chap,  iii,  14.  in  general  the  necessity  of  improving  Christ's 
 
 ':  Bee  i1  Bam.  vii,  13;  Psa.  ex,  4;  Dan.  ii,  44:  personal  tuition  in  order  to  attain  divine  truth. 
 
284  last  week  of  [Section  122. 
 
 eth :  36  while  ye  have  light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the 
 children  of  light. 
 
 These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  departed  and  did  hide  himself  from 
 them.  37  But  though  he  had  done  so  many  miracles  before  them,  yet 
 they  believed  not  on  him  ;  38  that  the  saying  of  Esaias  the  prophet  might 
 be  fulfilled  which  he  spake,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report,  and  to 
 whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ?  39  therefore  they  could 
 not  believe,  because  that  Esaias  said  again,  40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes 
 and  hardened  their  heart ;  that  they  should  not  see  with  their  eyes  nor 
 understand  with  their  heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them : 
 
 41  these  things  said  Esaias,  when  he  saw  his  glory  and  spake  of  him. 
 
 42  Nevertheless  among  the  chief  rulers  also  many  believed  on  him ;  but 
 because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  him,  lest  they  should  be 
 
 Christ  Retires  from  Public. 
 John     k  Therefore,  while  you  are  favoured  with  the  teaching  of  the  present 
 XII.      Light,  confide  in  the  instructions  thus  imparted,  and  then  alone  you  will 
 truly  become  well-informed  sharers  of  religious  day." 
 
 Having  finished  these  public  discourses,  Jesus  departed  from  the  Temple, 
 and  thenceforth  secluded  himself  from  the  concourse  resorting  there.  °  37  In- 
 deed, [his  intercourse  with  the  people  at  large  was  now  evidently  no  Popular 
 longer  of  any  avail,  for]  although  he  had  effected  so  many  stupen-  Unbelief. 
 dous  miracles  in  their  very  sight,  they  still  persisted  in  [either  utterly  rejecting, 
 or  else  as  hopelessly]  misinterpreting  his  sacred  character.  38  This  treatment 
 of  him,  however,  was  a  striking  verification  of  the  ancient  prophecy  of  Isaiah, — 
 
 "  And  yet,  despite  these  intimations  plain, 
 Who  of  my  countrymen  will  credit  me  ? — 
 Few  in  His  actions  scan  the  power  divine ; 
 So  false  the  notions  of  expectant  pride  ! "  t     ' 
 
 39  Of  this  [disregard  of  the  Messiah's  true  characteristics,]  their  failure  to  con- 
 fide in  him  was  the  natural  consequence ;  just  as  the  same  prophet  had  indi- 
 cated in  another  passage, — 
 
 40  ii  Their  inward  ears  obtuse  refuse  to  hear 
 
 God's  truth,  they  close  the  eyesight  of  their  souls ; 
 
 Resolved  they  will  not  be  convinced  thereby, 
 
 To  change  their  evil  ways,  and  pardon  find."  X 
 
 41  These  premonitory  declarations  Isaiah  had  uttered  long  ago,  as  he  propheti- 
 cally contemplated  the  times  of  the  Messiah,  who  was  the  theme  of  his  pre- 
 dictions. ^  Still,  [amid  this  general  incredulity,]  a  considerable  number 
 even  of  the  chief  men  of  the  nation  secretly  believed  in  Jesus's  claims,  il 
 although  on  account  of  the  [predominance  of  the]  Pharisaical  party,  they  did 
 not  publicly  avow  their  convictions,  lest  they  might  incur  the  threatened 
 
 '-  Finding  his  lessons  in  vain  (see  below),  and  reject  these  very  descriptions  of  the  long-looked- 
 
 other  cares  now  requiring  his  tranquillized  at-  for  One,  through  prejudice  at  his  unprepossess- 
 
 tention.  ing  exterior,  some  particulars  of  which  he  pro- 
 
 t  Isa.  liii,  1.    The  prophet  in  the  13th  verse  ceeds  to  predict.     It  is.  remarkable   that  the 
 
 of  chapter  lii,  introduces  the  Messiah,  in  his  modern  Jews  deny  the  genuineness  of  this  very 
 
 sagacious  accomplishment  of  his  high  career;  chapter  of  Isaiah,  thus  furnishing  a  most  as- 
 
 in  the  14th  verse  he  describes  the  disappoint-  tonishing  instance  of  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy 
 
 ment  felt  by  the  Jews  at  his  humble  appear-  in  its  very  contradiction ! 
 
 ance,  with  which  in  verse  15,  he  contrasts  the  J  Isa.  vi,  10. 
 
 triumphant  effects  of  his  mission.     In  the  verse  ||  Among  whom  were  no  doubt  Nicodemns, 
 
 of  the  text,  he  vividly  deplores  the  incredulity  and  Joseph  of  Arimathe'a,  with  some  others 
 
 with  which  the  Jews  of  the  Messiah's  clay  would  whose  names  have  not  reached  us. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  285 
 
 put  out  of  the  synagogue  :  43  for  they  loved  the  praise  of  men  more  than 
 the  praise  of  God.  44  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
 believeth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me ;  45  and  he  that  seeth  me, 
 seeth  him  that  sent  me.  46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  who- 
 soever believeth  on  me  should  not  abide  in  darkness.  47  And  if  any  man 
 hear  my  words  and  believe  not,  I  judge  him  not ;  for  I  came  not  to  judge 
 the  world,  but  to  save  the  world :  48  he  that  rejecteth  me  and  receiveth 
 not  my  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him  ;  the  word  that  I  have  spoken, 
 the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.  49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
 myself;  but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  commandment, 
 what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak:  50and  I  know  that  his 
 commandment  is  life  everlasting ;  whatsoever  I  speak  therefore,  even  as 
 the  Father  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 
 
 Remarks  on  Christ's  Withdrawal  from  Public. 
 John  penalty  of  excommunication ;  °  *  [and  this  ignominious  trial,]  their  minds, 
 XII.  being  attached  more  strongly  to  the  good  opinion  of  their  fellow-men  than 
 to  the  approbation  of  God,  [were  not  prepared  to  brave. — **  This  unbelief,  more- 
 over, Jesus  himself  had  reproved  by  his  public  instructions,  which  also  afforded 
 additional  evidence  of  his  mission;  for]  he  had  distinctly  declared  in  sub- 
 stance, t  that  "  he  who  confided  in  him,  did  not  so  much  give  credence  to  him 
 merely,  as  thereby  evince  his  faith  in  Him  whose  Messenger  he  was,"  t  45  inas- 
 much as  "  whoever  was  a  spectator  of  his  [miraculous  and  doctrinal]  acts,  did 
 therein  really  witness  those  of  Him  whose  commission  he  bore  [as  Representa- 
 tive and  equal]  ;"  II — 46  that  "  he  had  appeared  on  earth  as  a  Teacher  to  illumi- 
 nate the  minds  of  men,  and  thus  preserve  all  who  would  rely  upon  his  instruc- 
 tions, from  continuing  in  the  darkness  of  depraved  ignorance ; "  IT  4T  although 
 "if  any  one  should  disbelieve  his  annunciations  after  hearing  them,  he  [Christ] 
 would  not  need  to  pass  sentence  of  retribution  himself  upon  him  at  the  time,"  '- 
 "  as  it  was  not  the  object  of  his  terrestrial  mission  to  condemn  mankind,  but  to 
 save  their  souls ;"tt  48for  "those  that  disallowed  his  claims  and  rejected  his 
 declarations,  had  another  judge,  U  namely  the  announcement  itself  which  he 
 had  often  made  to  them,  40  to  the  effect  that  '  he  did  not  utter  promulgations 
 of  his  own  prompting,  but  that  his  Father  who  had  despatched  him  on  his  mis- 
 sion, had  instructed  him  what  injunctions  and  communications  to  make,' II II 
 48  and  this  statement  [being  a  sufficient  basis  for  their  belief,]  would  prove  the 
 ground  of  such  persons'  condemnation  at  the  final  judgment; "II If  wand  he 
 had  virtually  added,  that  "  being  fully  confident  that  immortal  bliss  could  be 
 secured  through  his  Father's  prescriptions  alone,  00°  he  had  closely  conformed 
 his  communications  with  those  directions."  ttt 
 
 •  See  chap,  ix,  22.  tt  See  chap,  iii,  17  ;  compare  v,  24;  viii,  51. 
 
 t  The  Evangelist  here  seems  to  refer  espe-  H  See  chap,  viii,  50. 
 
 daily  to  the  discourse  contained  in  Chap,  v,  ||||  Sec  chap,  v,  30;  vii,  16;  viii,  28. 
 
 19-47,  in  which  will  be  found  the  exact  equiva-  1T1T  Compare  chap,  iii,  19;  ix,  41. 
 
 lent  of  nearly  every  one  of  the  expressions  here  °';-  See  chap,  v,  39. 
 
 enumerated;  to  this  may  also  be  added  the  pa-  ttt  Compare  chap,  vii,  28,  29;  viii,  26. — In 
 
 rallel  teachings  of  chap,  viii,  42,  47,  50,  51 ;  the  above   passage,  we  have  an  epitome   of 
 
 x,  25-30,  36-38. — Some  regard  this  as  anew  dis-  Christ's  public  teaching,  and  consequently  of 
 
 course  of  Christ  himself,  but  that  would  conflict  Christianity  as  a  peculiar  scheme,  drawn  up 
 
 with  the  statement  of  verse  36  (last  clause).  by  one  not  only  qualified  by  inspiration,  but 
 
 I  See  chap,  v,  23,  38;  compare  viii,  42,  47.  peculiarly  fitted  to  apprehend  his  Master's  doc- 
 
 ||  See  chap,  v,  19,  36,  37;  compare  viii,  29;  trine  profoundly  and  correctly,  by  that  conge- 
 
 x,  23,   'it,  38.  niality  of  spirit  which  made  him  "the  beloved 
 
 *'  See  chap,  viii,  12;  compare  ix,  5;  xii,  35.  disciple."     We  here  especially  see  the  polemical 
 
 =°  See  chap,  v,  45.  aspect  of  these  instructions. 
 
286 
 
 LAST   WEEK    OF 
 
 [Section  123. 
 
 Section  CXXIIL 
 
 Matthew  XXIV. 
 1  And  Jesus  went  out  and  de- 
 parted from  the  temple:  and 
 his  disciples  came  to  him  for  to 
 show  him  the  buildings  of  the 
 temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
 goodly  stones  and  gifts.  3  And  Je- 
 sus said  unto  them,  See  ye  not 
 till  these  things  ?  verily  I  say 
 unto  you,  The  days  will  come  in  the 
 which  there  shall  not  be  left  here 
 one  stone  upon  another,  that 
 shall    not    be    thrown    down. 
 
 Mark  XIII. 
 1  And  as  he  went  out 
 of  the  temple,  one  of 
 his  disciples  saith  un- 
 to him,  Master,  see 
 what  manner  of  stones 
 and  what  buildings  are 
 here  !  2  And  Jesus  an- 
 swering said  unto  him, 
 Seest  thou  these  great 
 buildings  ?  there  shall 
 
 not  be  left  one  stone 
 upon  another,  that 
 shall   not   be  thrown 
 
 Luke  XXI. 
 
 5  And  as  some  spake  of 
 the  temple,  how  it  was 
 adorned  with  goodly 
 stones  and  gifts,  he 
 said, 
 
 6  As  for  these  things 
 which  ye  behold,  the 
 days  will  come  in  the 
 which  there  shall  not 
 be  left  one  stone  upon 
 another,  that  shall  not 
 be  thrown  down. 
 
 §  123. —  Christ  minutely  Predicts  the  signal  Destruction  of  persecuting 
 Jerusalem,  and  Warns  his  Followers  of  the  final  Judgment.® 
 
 (Mount  of  Olives  ;  Wednesday,  March  16,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.  1  Having  thus  despondingly  quitted  the  Temple  [for  the  last  time,  as 
 XXIV.  Jesus  was  slowly  wending  his  way  toward  Bethany],  his  followers  col- 
 lected about  him,  and  [as  they  ascended  the  Mount  of  Olives,  which  commands 
 the  view  of  the  whole  city,]  one  of  them  [in  admiration  at  the  imposing  sight 
 of  the  Temple  edifice  just  opposite,]  pointed  it  out  with  national  pride,  "ex- 
 claiming, "Teacher,  look  afresh  at  the  huge  stones  I  6of  dazzling  whiteness,1 
 "of  which  yonder  vast  structure  is  composed,1  'with  its  walls  gorgeously  hung 
 with  costly  offerings  ! '  "t  2  Jesus,  however,  impressively  checked  these  fond 
 expressions  by  replying,  "  Gaze  [with  delight  a  little  longer,  if  you  will,]  upon 
 all  those  "splendid  buildings;!  but  mark  the  solemn  prediction  which  I  here 
 
 :  Mark  xiii,  1. 
 
 b  Luke  xxi,  5. 
 
 0  The  question  of  the  apostles  (verse  3)  re- 
 lates to  two  distinct  subjects ;  namely,  the 
 "Coming  of  the  'Son  of  Man'  to  do  these 
 things,"  and  the  "End  of  the  world;"  these 
 two  topics,  therefore,  are  discussed  by  Christ 
 in  his  reply.  (More  strictly,  there  are  two 
 questions  concerning  the  first  event,  namely, 
 "  when,"  and  "  the  sign."  Mark  and  Luke  evi- 
 dently mean  to  confine  their  reports  of  this  dis- 
 course to  this  former  catastrophe,  and  therefore 
 they  do  not  mention  the  second  inquiry,  as  to 
 the  "end  of  the  world,"  at  all.)  Yet,  as  the 
 questioners  apparently  supposed  that  these  two 
 events  would  be  simultaneous,  or  at  least  inti- 
 mately connected  (as  the  constant  tenor  of  all 
 former  prophecies  had  naturally  made  them 
 think),  the  answer  also  uses  very  similar  lan- 
 guage in  treating  them  both,  a  style  which  their 
 analogous  nature  peculiarly  required.  Still,  the 
 Great  Teacher  could  not  fail  to  give  them  true 
 criteria  by  which  to  separate  these  two  catas- 
 trophes, and  for  these  we  are  to  look  in  his  lan- 
 guage. That  all  the  events  predicted  in  Mat- 
 thew's account  as  far  as  xxiv,  34,  are  connected 
 with  the  former  of  these  themes,  namely,  the 
 demolition  of  Jerusalem  and  abolition  of  the 
 Jewish  polity,  is  certain  from  the  declaration  at 
 that  verse,  that  they  should  all  occur  within 
 the  then  living  generation;  and  the  following 
 verses  are  so  intimately  connected  with  these, 
 both  by  continuity  of  idea  and  notes  of  simul- 
 taneousness,  that  a  disruption  anywhere  before 
 chap,  xxv,  31,  would  be  very  harsh  and  arbi- 
 
 trary. At  this  point,  however,  we  discover 
 clear  intimations  of  a  transition  (easy  indeed, 
 as  the  typical  correspondence  of  the  two  catas- 
 trophes would  lead  us  to  expect,  yet  a  real  and 
 marked  one)  to  the  second  subject,  the  general 
 judgment.  The  change  is  introduced  by  the 
 notes  of  time,  "  But  [unwarrantably  omitted  in 
 our  translation]  when  ....  then"  and  by  the 
 loftier  tone  of  the  style,  besides  the  distinctive 
 mention  of  "  all  nations  "  as  the  subjects  of  that 
 adjudication  (verse  32).  In  the  latter  por- 
 tion of  Christ's  discourse  alone,  is  employed 
 that  briefer  and  more  general  mode  of  predic- 
 tion, usual  with  the  prophets  in  prefiguring  far- 
 distant  events,  and  here  only  is  the  language 
 all  exclusively  applicable  to  the  final  judgment. 
 The  expressions  deemed  by  some  to  point  out 
 such  a  transition  at  other  points  than  those  as- 
 sumed above  (xxiv,  35  and  especially  xxv,  81), 
 will  be  noticed  as  they  occur;  it  is  sufficient 
 here  to  say  in  general,  that  as  the  passages  em- 
 braced within  the  medial  portion  (xxiv,  27  to 
 xxv,  30)  are  designed  to  be  a  link  of  connexion 
 between  two  judicial  events  so  correlative  in 
 character,  they  naturally  assume  a  style  that 
 might  be  applied  to  either,  borrowing  some  ex- 
 pressions in  describing  the  former,  which  other- 
 wise would  belong  exclusively  to  the  latter.  See 
 a  similarly-blended  style  in  describing  the  for- 
 mer of  these  two  events,  in  2  Thess.  i,  7-9; 
 compare  with  ii,  2;  and  com]  are  Matt,  xvi, 
 27,  28. 
 t  Apparently  foreign  presents  and  trophies. 
 
THE  ENCLOSURE  OF  THE  HARAM  AT  JERUSALEM 
 
 FftOM    THE    ROOF    OF    TUE    GOVERNORS    HOUSE    ON    THE    NORTH 
 
 THE  JEWS'  W AILING-PLACE  AT  JERUSALEM. 
 
 RN    WALL    OF    THE    ENCLOSURE    OF   THE    UARAIJ 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 287 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 :!  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  Mount 
 of  Olives  over  against  the  temple, 
 I  he  disciples  Peter  and  James  and 
 John  and  Andrew  came  unto  him 
 privately  saying,  Tell  us,  when 
 shall  these  things  be  ?  and  what 
 shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  coming 
 and  of  the  end  of  the  world '? 
 *  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
 unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no 
 man  deceive  you:  5for  many 
 shall  come  in  my  name  saying, 
 I  am  Christ ;  and  shall  deceive 
 many  ;  and  the  time  draweth  near : 
 go  ye  not  therefore  after  them. 
 
 ,;  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
 rumours  of  wars :  see  that  ye 
 be  not  troubled ;   for  all   these 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 down.  3  And  as  he  sat 
 upon  the  Mount  of 
 Olives  over  against  the 
 temple,  Teter  and 
 James  and  John  and 
 Andrew  asked  him  pri- 
 vately, 4  Tell  us,  when 
 shall  these  things  be? 
 and  what  shall  be  the 
 sign  when  all  these 
 things  shall  be  fulfill- 
 ed? 5And  Jesus  an- 
 swering them  began  to 
 say,  Take  heed  lest  any 
 man  deceive  you :  6  for 
 many  shall  come  in 
 my  name  saying,  I  am 
 Christ;  and  shall  de- 
 ceive many. 
 
 7  And  when  ye  shall 
 hear  of  wars  and  ru- 
 mours of  wars,  be  ye 
 not  troubled ;  for  such 
 
 LUKE  XXL 
 
 'And  they  asked  him 
 saying,  Master,  hut 
 when  shall  these  things 
 be '?  and  what  sign  will 
 there  be  when  these 
 things  shall  come  to 
 pass?  8And  he  said, 
 Take  heed  that  ye  be 
 not  deceived :  for  ma- 
 ny shall  come  in  my 
 name  saying,  I  am 
 Christ ; 
 
 and  the  time  draweth 
 near :  go  ye  not  there- 
 fore after  them. 
 9  But  when  ye  shall 
 hear  of  wars  and  com- 
 motions, be  not  terri- 
 fied ;  for  these  things 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,    make  to  you,  "  The  calamitous  period  is  rapidly  drawing  near,l  when  not  a 
 xxiv.  single  stone  on  that  site  trill  be  left  unrated  upon  another  !  "  ° 
 
 3  Having  by  this  time  reached  the  top  of  the  hill,  as  he  sat  down, b  in  full  view 
 of  the  Temple,1  [to  muse  and  discourse  upon  the  topic,]  b  the  brothers  Peter  and 
 Andrew,  together  with  James  and  John, I  approached  him  privately  with  this  in- 
 quiry, "  c  Teacher,1  do  let  us  hear  when  this  wonderful  catastrophe  is  to  occur  ? 
 — tell  us  by  what  token  we  may  anticipate  the  eventful  time  of  the  public  de- 
 monstration of  your  power,  that  is  thus  to  consummate  the  present  order  of 
 things ?"t  4[With  the  design  of  sobering  this  curiosity,  and  at  the  same 
 time  setting  the  important  subjects  they  had  thus  confounded,  in  their  true 
 light,]  Jesus  replied  dby  the  following  admonitory  discourse  I  to  his  followers 
 about  him :  "  I  caution  you  against  being  led  astray  [in  your  antici-  Danger  of 
 pations  respecting  the  mode  and  time  of  this  my  public  manifesta-  Deception, 
 tion]  :  5for  numerous  impostors  will  presently  appear  among  you,  who  by 
 assuming  my  Messianic  character, c  and  proclaiming  that '  that  destined  period 
 has  arrived,' '  will  delude  not  a  few  of  their  countrymen  to  the  belief  of  their 
 claims ;  •  but  do  not  you  become  their  partisans.1 1  6  Neither  suffer  your  minds 
 to  be  agitated  with  apprehensions  of  this  event's  immediate  occurrence,  on 
 account  of  the  civil  commotions,  warlike  encounters  and  threatened  vengeance 
 J  for  insurrections,1  with  which  your  ears  will  soon  be  saluted  in  various  quar- 
 
 a  Luke  xxi,  6.  b  Mark  xiii,  3.  c  Luke  xxi,  7.  d  Murk  xiii,  5.  e  Luke  mi,  8.  /  Luke  xxi,  9. 
 
 Compare  Luke  xix,  44.  This  was  literally 
 fulfilled  in  the  utter  demolition  of  the  Temple 
 edifices  by  the  Romans,  although  a  few  lower 
 Bourses  of  the  blocks  in  the  embankment  walls 
 kui  porting  the  Temple  area,  are  in  their  ori- 
 ginal position  as  in  the  time  of  Bolomon. 
 
 t  This  question  of  the  disciples  is  deeply  im- 
 i.ii.  .1  with  the  prevailing  expectation  of  the 
 
 .tews,  that  the  national  operation  Of  the  Mes- 
 siah would  occasion  such  political  convulsions 
 as  might  indeed  endanger  fur  the  time  their 
 present  institutions,  hut  would  result  in  their 
 
 re-establishment  with  fresh  glory  and  universal 
 authority.  In  the  vicissitudes  incident  upon 
 these  campaigns,  the  sacred  Temple  itself  was 
 not  exempt  from  the  chances  of  war. 
 
 J  Such  pretenders  were  frequent  in  the  sub- 
 sequent history  of  the  Jewish  nation,  as  is 
 proved  by  the  instances  of  Theudas  and  Judas 
 (Acts  v,  86,  87),  the  Egyptian  prophet  (Acts 
 XXi,  38),  and  Simon  MagUS  (Acta  viii.  9,  10)  ; 
 together  with  others  so  numerous  that  Joscphus 
 says,  some  of  them  were  put  to  death  almost 
 every  day. 
 
288 
 
 LAST  WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  123. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 things  must  first  come  to  pass, 
 but  the  end  is  not  yet.  7For 
 nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
 and  kingdom  against  kingdom  ; 
 and  there  shall  be  famines  and 
 pestilences  and  earthquakes  in 
 divers  places  and  troubles;  and  fear- 
 ful sights  and  great  signs  shall  there 
 
 be  from  heaven :  8  all  these  are  the 
 beginninp:  of  sorrows. 
 Matthew  X. 
 17  But  beware  of  men :  for  before 
 
 all  these  they  shall  lay  their  hands  on 
 you  and  persecute  you,  and  they  will 
 
 deliver  you  up  to  the  councils 
 and  into  prisons,  and  they  will 
 scourge  you  in  their  synagogues ; 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 things  must  needs  be, 
 but  the  end  shall  not 
 be  yet.  b  For  nation 
 shall  rise  against  na- 
 tion, and  kingdom 
 against  kingdom ;  and 
 there  shall  be  earth- 
 quakes in  divers  places, 
 and  there  shall  be  fa- 
 mines   and    troubles : 
 
 these   are   the    begin- 
 nings of  sorrows. 
 
 9  But  take  heed  to  your- 
 selves :  for 
 
 must  first  come  to  pass, 
 but  the  end  is  not  by 
 and  by.  10Then  said 
 he  unto  them,  Nation 
 shall  rise  against  na- 
 tion, and  kingdom  a- 
 gainst  kingdom ;  ' '  and 
 greatearthquakesshall 
 be  in  divers  places  and 
 famines  and  pestilen- 
 ces ;  and  fearful  Bights 
 and  great  signs  shall 
 there  be  from  heaven. 
 
 12  But  before  all  these 
 they  shall  lay  their 
 hands  on  you  and  per- 
 secute you,  delivering 
 
 they  shall  deliver  you 
 
 up  to  councils  ;  and 
 
 in  the  synagogues  ye    you  up  to  the  synagogues 
 
 shall  be  beaten ;  and  into  prisons, 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,  ters  of  the  land ;  °  for  a  great  many  such  alarming  incidents  are  to  take 
 xxiv.  place  previous  to  the  expected  consummation  of  your  people's  destiny, 
 which  is  not  to  transpire  so  soon  as  you  imagine.  '  No,  there  will  be  one  part 
 of  the  nation  arrayed  in  hostile  force  against  some  other,  and  this  one  of  its 
 chieftains  involved  in  deadly  feud  against  that  one ;  while  famine  here,  pestilence 
 there,  and  "  tremendous '  earthquakes  elsewhere  all  over  the  country  will  add 
 their  horrors  6to  the  distractions  of  those  times, I — "and,  besides  other  terrific 
 providential  occurrences,  the  very  skies  will  exhibit  frightful  portents  of  im- 
 pending disaster : '  t  8  yet  all  these  dire  calamities  are  but  the  first  slight  heav- 
 ings  of  the  fatal  throes  which  will  finally  ensue  to  this  devoted  community ! 
 Matt.       1T  "  But  °  before  these  ominous  events  shall  transpire,  trials  I     persecution 
 
 X.      [will  occur  to  yourselves,  which]  will  require  your  greatest      „  t0  be 
 firmness  and  circumspection,  [in  order  to  preserve  your  religious 
 integrity  uninjured,]  against  the  malicious  plans  of  wicked  men.     For  you  will 
 be  "subjected  to  the  most  violent  persecution,1  by  being  impeached  before  the 
 
 :i,  11. 
 
 6  Mark  xiii,  8. 
 
 c  Luke  xxi,  12. 
 
 •  The  factious  spirit  of  the  Jews  was  con- 
 tinually embroiling  them  with  their  Roman 
 conquerors  and  neighbouring  nations,  so  that 
 Josephus's  history  of  those  times  presents  a 
 complete  series  of  such  belligerent  operations; 
 among  these  may  be  noted  their  encounters 
 with  the  Syrians,  Tyrians,  Alexandri'ans  and 
 Dam'ascenes,  the  war  with  the  Samaritans, 
 and  the  introductory  collisions  with  the  Roman 
 allies,  besides  innumerable  skirmishes  in  par- 
 ticular places. 
 
 t  Before  the  final  struggle  with  the  Romans, 
 as  during  its  crisis,  the  Jews  were  split  into 
 numerous  parties  under  various  leaders,  which 
 opposed  each  other  with  bloody  virulence,  and 
 thus  hastened  the  downfall  of  the  nation.  A 
 famine  occurred  as  foretold  by  Ag'abus  (Acts 
 xi,  28) ;  followed,  no  doubt,  (as "from  the  scanti- 
 ness and  unwholesomeness  of  food  used  under 
 such  emergencies,  they  generally  are,)  by  epi- 
 demic diseases :  these  two  calamities  the  Rab- 
 
 bins frequently  declare  are  to  be  the  precursors 
 of  the  Messiah's  advent.  Josephus  mentions  a 
 terrible  earthquake  as  happening  about  this 
 time  in  Judea,  accompanied  by  a  dreadful  tem- 
 pest, violent  winds  and  continual  thunder  and 
 lightning.  Among  the  direful  omens  that  pre- 
 ceded the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  the  same 
 historian  enumerates  (with  probably  substan- 
 tial truth  in  most  of  the  instances)  the  opening 
 of  its  own  accord  at  midnight  of  the  ponderous 
 eastern  gate  of  the  Temple,  the  birth  of  a  lamb 
 by  a  cow  led  to  the  sacrifice,  a  solemn  voice  of 
 warning  by  a  singular  person  roving  about  the 
 city  for  several  years,  and  unaccountable  noises 
 heard  by  the  priests  in  the  inner  temple,  fol- 
 lowed by  a  doleful  cry ;  of  celestial  prodigies, 
 he  mentions  a  preternatural  light  around  the 
 altar  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  a  battle  scene  in 
 the  clouds  before  sundown,  and  a  sword-like 
 star  hanging  over  the  city,  together  with  a 
 comet's  continuance  for  a  whole  year. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 280 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 MATTHEW  X. 
 
 18  and  ye  shall  be  brought 
 before  governors  and  kings 
 for  my  sake,  and  it  shall 
 turn  to  you  for  a  testimony 
 against  them  and  the  Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 19  But  when  they  deliver 
 you  up,  take  no  thought 
 beforehand  how  or  what  ye 
 shall  speak  or  what  thing 
 ye  shall  answer,  neither  do  ye 
 premeditate ;  but  whatsoever 
 shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour, 
 that  speak  ye:  for  it  shall 
 be  given  you  in  that  same 
 hour  what  ye  shall  speak  ; 
 I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and 
 wisdom,  which  all  your  adver- 
 saries shall  not  be  able  to  gain- 
 say nor  resist :  20  for  it  is  not 
 ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spi- 
 rit of  your  Father  which 
 speaketh  in  you. — 
 84  Think  not   that   I  am 
 
 come  to  send  peace  on  earth  ;  I 
 came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a 
 sword    (division)  :    (I  am  come  to  send 
 
 and  ye  shall  be 
 brought  before 
 rulers  and  kings 
 for  my  sake, 
 for  a  testimony 
 against    them. — 
 
 11  But  when  they 
 shall  lead  you 
 and  deliver  you 
 up,  take  no 
 thought  before- 
 hand what  ye 
 shall  speak,  nei- 
 ther do  ye  pre-, 
 meditate  ;  but 
 whatsoever  shall 
 be  given  you  in 
 that  hour,  that 
 speak  ye : 
 
 for  it  is  not  ye 
 that  speak,  but 
 the  Holy  Ghost. 
 
 Luke  XII. 
 
 11  And  when  they 
 bring  you  unto 
 the  synagogues 
 and  unto  magis- 
 trates  and  pow- 
 
 ers, take  ye  no 
 thought  how  or 
 what  thing  ye 
 shall  answer  or 
 what  ye  shall 
 say: 
 
 12  for  the  Holy 
 Ghost  shall  teach 
 you  in  the  same 
 hour  what  ye 
 ought  to  say. — 
 
 LUKE  XXI. 
 
 being  brought  be- 
 fore kings  and  ru- 
 lersformy  name's 
 sake  :  13  and  it 
 shall  turn  to  you 
 for  a  testimony. 
 
 14  Settle  it  there- 
 fore in  your 
 hearts,  not  to 
 meditate  before 
 what  ye  shall  an- 
 swer: "for 
 
 I  will  give  you  a 
 mouth  and  wis- 
 dom, which  all 
 your  adversaries 
 shall  not  be  able 
 to  gainsay  nor 
 resist. 
 
 51  Suppose  ye  that 
 I  am  come  to  give  peace  on  earth  ?    I  tell 
 you,  Nay ;  but  rather  division : — 49  (I  am 
 come  to  send  fire  on  the  earth,  and  what 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt.  San  hedrim,°  lacerated  with  stripes  in  the  very  synagogues,t  °  incarcerated 
 X.  in  dungeons,1  18and  arraigned  before  rulers  even  of  royal  authority,!  all 
 simply  in  consequence  of  your  adherence  to  me ;  but  [if  you  faithfully  endure 
 these  inflictions,]  you  will  thereby  afford  the  most  effective  proof  both  to  your 
 Jewish  and  Gentile  persecutors,  of  the  truth  of  the  religion  you  profess.  19But 
 when  your  fellow-citizens  thus  treacherously  criminate  you,  *  I  wish  you  particu- 
 larly to  remember1  that  you  need  be  under  no  concern b  to  premeditate1  the  form  or 
 matter  of  any  6  defence  of  yourselves ; '  you  have  only  to  rely  upon  the  inspired 
 •eloquence  and  sagacity  with  which  II  will  furnish  you  on  the  occasion  cso 
 effectually  that  none  of  your  opponents  will  be  able  to  refute  or  invalidate 
 your  reasoning :' II  20for  you  will  not  be  left  in  those  critical  moments  to  the 
 unaided  powers  of  your  own  minds,  but  your  language  will  be  prompted  anil 
 energized  by  the  influences  of  the  a  Holy  '  Spirit,  [which  your  Heavenly  Father 
 will  afford  you  on  my  behalf.] — 34  You  are  not  to  suppose  [from  my  own  patient 
 demeanour],  that  the  first  effects  of  my  mission  will  be  to  produce  harmony 
 among  those  to  whom  it  comes;  on  the  contrary,  my  advent  to  this  nation  will 
 be  the  signal  for  unsheathing  the  sword  *of  disunion,'  'and  inflaming  the  fire- 
 
 a  Luke  xx\,  19.  b  Lake  xxi,  14.  eLukexxi,  15.  <!  Mark  xiii,  11.  e  Luke  xii,  51.         /  Luke  xii,  49. 
 
 o  See  Acts  iv,  7:  v.  27:  vi.  12;  xxii,  30. 
 t  So-  Ads  v,   40;    vii,  67;   xiv,  lit ;  xvi,  22 
 and  especially  2  Cor.  xi,  24,  25. 
 ;  Bee  tin  instances  in  the  Acts. 
 
 ||  This  was  a  peculiar  privilege  of  plenary  In- 
 spiration conferred  upon  the  apostles  and  their 
 coadjutors,  a3  Christianity  then  needed  this- 
 public  support. 
 
 19 
 
290 
 
 LAST  WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  123. 
 
 MATTHEW  X. 
 
 fire  on  the  earth,  and  what  will  I,  if  it  he 
 already  kindled?)  3S  for  I  am  come  to 
 set  a  man  at  variance  against  his 
 father,  and  the  daughter  against 
 her  mother,  and  the  daughter-in- 
 law  against  her  mother-in-law  ; 
 36  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they 
 of  his  own  household  : — for  from 
 henceforth  there  shall  he  five  in  one  house 
 divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against 
 three. 
 
 LUKE  XII. 
 
 will  I,  if  it  he  already  kindled?) — "the 
 father  shall  he  divided  against  the  son,  and 
 the  son  against  the  father ;  the  mother 
 against  the  daughter,  and  the  daughter 
 against  the  mother  ;  the  mother-in-law 
 against  her  daughter-in-law,  and  the  daugh- 
 ter-in-law   against    her   mother-in-law  :— 
 
 52  for  from  henceforth  there  shall  be  five 
 in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two, 
 and  two  against  three. — 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 MATTHEW   X. 
 
 21  And  the  bro- 
 ther shall  deliver 
 up  the  brother  to 
 death,  and  the  fa- 
 ther the  child ; 
 and  the  children 
 shall  rise  up  a- 
 gainst  their  pa- 
 rents, and  cause 
 them  to  be  put  to 
 death  :  22  and  ye 
 shall  be  hated  of 
 all  men  for  my 
 name's  sake.:.. — 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 12  Now  the  bro- 
 ther shall  betray 
 the  brother  to 
 death,  and  the 
 father  the  son; 
 andchildrenshall 
 rise  up  against 
 their  parents,  and 
 shall  cause  them 
 to  be  put  to  death: 
 
 13  and  ye  shall  be 
 hated  of  all  men 
 for    my    name's 
 
 LUKE  XXI. 
 
 16  And  ye  shall 
 be  betrayed  both 
 by  parents  and 
 brethren  and 
 kinsfolks  and 
 friends ; 
 
 and  some  of  you 
 shall  they  cause 
 tobeputtodeath: 
 
 17  and  ye  shall  be 
 hated  of  all  men 
 for  my  name's 
 sake. — 
 
 9  Then  shall  they  deliver 
 you  up  to  be   afflicted : 
 
 the  brother  shall  betray  the 
 brother  to  death,  and  the  fa- 
 ther the  son ;  and  children  shall 
 rise  up  against  their  parents, 
 
 and  shall  kill  some  of  you : 
 and  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
 all  nations  for  my  name's 
 sake.  10And  then  shall 
 many  be  offended,  and 
 shall  betray  one  another  and  shall  hate  one  another. — 
 
 MATTHEW    X.  LUKE  XII. 
 
 28  And  I  say  unto  you,  my  friends,  Fear      4  And  I  say  unto  you,  my  friends,  Be  not 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,   brand  of  strife  between  two  classes  of  its  inhabitants !  -  nay,  that  torch  is 
 
 X.  already  lighted  [in  the  enmity  manifested  against  myself],  and  I  cannot 
 wish  that  the  occasion  were  avoided.1  °  35  For  the  immediate  result  of  my  coming 
 will  be,  to  introduce  such  a  disparity  of  sentiment  between  the  most  intimate 
 relatives,  by  converting  some  of  them  to  my  religion,  that  children  will  often 
 be  found  arrayed  in  bitter  opposition  to  parents,  or  parents  against  their  chil- 
 dren ;  36  so  that  one  [of  my  followers]  will  not  seldom  find  the  members  of  his 
 own  family  his  most  formidable  and  violent  enemies,  [on  account  of  his  faith. 
 Matt.  9 In  the  alienations  of  that  period,]  one  of  your  own  "parents,  brothers 
 xxiv.  or  friends1  will  perfidiously  expose  you  to  the  persecuting  magistrates, 
 and  *  even  your  children  thus  turn  against  you '  and  cause  the  death  of  "  some 
 of  their  parents;'  indeed,  you  must  expect  to  be  detested  [as  fanatics]  by  all 
 your  acquaintances,  even  the  relentless  Gentiles,  in  consequence  of  your  pro- 
 fession of  my  name.  10  The  hardships  of  this  opposition,  in  which  each  one 
 will  have  the  prospect  of  being  betrayed  some  day  through  the  malevolence  of 
 his  former  friends,  will  cause  many  of  my  adherents  to  apostatize  from  my 
 Matt,   cause  ;  28but  I  admonish  you,  'my  followers,1  that  instead  of  being  terri- 
 
 X-      fied  out  of  your  fidelity  by  the  force  of  human  persecution,  which  can 
 
 a  Luke  xxi,  16. 
 
 b  Mark  xiii,  12. 
 
 e  Luke  xri,  4. 
 
 "  The  general  idea,  in  which  all  the  inter-  since  it  must  he  so  at  Inst— that  this  fire  should 
 pretations  of  any  note  put  upon  this  obscure  be  kindled  at  once.  The  ultimate  design  of  his 
 expression,  unite,  is  that  Christ  was  willing—    mission,  however,  was  peace. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  chrisi's  public  ministry. 
 
 291 
 
 MATTHEW  X. 
 
 not  them  which  kill  the  body,  but 
 are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul ;  but 
 rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  de- 
 stroy both  soul  and  body  in  hell. — 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 13  But  he  that  shall  endure  un- 
 to the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
 saved : 
 
 ye    your 
 
 LUKE  XII. 
 
 afraid  of  them  that  kill  the  hody,  and  after 
 that,  have  no  more  that  they  can  do ; 
 5  but  I  will  forewarn  you  whom  ye  shall 
 fear :  Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath  killed, 
 hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say 
 unto  you,  Fear  him. — 
 
 MATTHEW   X.  MARK  XIII. 
 
 22  .  .  .  But  he  that  en-  13  . . .  But  he  that  shall 
 dureth  to  the  end  shall  endureuntotheend,the 
 be  saved.  same  shall  be  saved. — 
 
 LUKE   XXI. 
 
 19  In    your   patience   possess    ye    your   souls. 
 
 LUKE   XII. 
 
 32 Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's 
 good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom. 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 u  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be     10And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
 preached  in  all  the  world,  for  a  witness  unto     published  among  all  nations. — 
 all  nations ;  and  then  shall  the 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 1  *  But  when  ye  shall  see 
 
 in    your    patience    possess 
 souls : 
 
 fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for  it  is  your  Fa- 
 ther's good  pleasure  to  give  you  the 
 kingdom. 
 
 end  come. 
 
 15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see 
 
 Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies,  and 
 the  abomination  of  desolation, 
 spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  pro- 
 phet, stand  in  the  holy  place 
 where  it  ought  not,  (whoso   read- 
 
 the  abomination  of  de- 
 solation, [spoken  of  by 
 Daniel  the  prophet,] 
 standing  where  it 
 ought  not,  (let  him  that 
 
 LUKE  XXI. 
 
 20  And  when  ye  shall 
 see  Jerusalem  com- 
 passed   with    armies, 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,  reach  no  farther,  at  the  utmost,  than  to  the  destruction  of  the  body,  you  must 
 X.  shun  with  trembling  care  the  dreadful  doom  that  will  overtake  [Jewish  ami 
 other]  apostates,  at  the  hand'of  Him  who  can  not  only  destroy  the  body  [by 
 such  judgments  as  we  have  been  contemplating],  but  also  plunge  the  soul  in 
 M  vtt.  endless  perdition  !  13  Those  of  my  adherents,  however,  who  persevere 
 XXIV.  in  their  allegiance  to  me  even  under  the  most  extreme  discouragement 
 and  persecutions,  will  eventually  experience  deliverance  [from  that  awful  two- 
 fold fate,  as  well  as  from  the  trials  and  inflictions  caused  by  their  Jewish  ene- 
 mies];  "maintain  your  constancy,  therefore,  and  thus  preserve  your  safety1 
 [both  in  that  crisis  and  for  eternity].  'Neither  be  alarmed  [as  to  the  final 
 success  of  the  cause  which  you  have  espoused]  ;  for  though  a  small  and  feeble 
 band  now,  [you  are  yet  the  objects  of  divine  complacence,  and]  it  is  the  cer- 
 tain purpose  of  your  Heavenly  Father  to  instate  you  triumphantly  in  the  full 
 privileges  of  His  'Messiah's  Reign'  [on  earth  and  hereafter].1  uAnd  in  ful- 
 filment of  this  design,  the  gospel  in  which  I  am  now  proclaiming  this  '  Reign,' 
 will  be  published  to  the  world  at  large,  by  you  the  witnesses  to  all  mankind  of 
 its  truth,  before  that  crowning  catastrophe  shall  occur,  which  will  close  the 
 present  Dispensation  [of  Judaism]. 
 
 15  "So  soon,  e  however,1   as  you  shall  see  ''Jerusalem  in-     immediate  re- 
 vested witli  besieging  troops,1  (for  eventually  will  be  seen  that     .    cursors  of 
 idolatrous  symbol — the  sure  harbinger  of  wide-spread  desola- 
 tion wherever  it  appears  [i  <?.  the  silver  eagles  on  the  tops  of  the  Roman 
 standards,  images  which  the  soldiers  worshipped  as  sacred] — intimated  by  the 
 
 <t  Luke  xxi,  19. 
 
 b  Luke  lit,  : 
 
 e  Mark  xiii,  14. 
 
 d  Luke  xxi,  20. 
 
292 
 
 LAST   WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  123. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 cth,  let  him  understand;)  then 
 know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is 
 nigh.  16  Then  let  them  which  be 
 in  Judea,  flee  into  the  moun- 
 tains  ;  and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
 midst  of  it,  depart  out ;  and  let  not 
 them  that  are  in  the  countries,  enter 
 thereinto : 
 
 17  let  him  which  is  on  the  house- 
 top, not  come  down  into  the  house 
 neither  enter  therein,  to  take  [any] 
 
 thing   out  of   his  house; 
 
 18  neither  let  him  which  is 
 in  the  field,  return  back  to 
 take  his  clothes:   remember 
 
 Lot's  wife. 
 
 MARK  Xin. 
 
 readeth  understand ;) 
 
 LUKE    XXI. 
 
 then  let  them  that  be 
 in  Judea,  flee  to  the 
 mountains : 
 
 then    know    that    the 
 desolation   thereof    is 
 nigh.  2l  Then  let  them 
 which   are    in    Judea, 
 flee  to  the  mountains  ; 
 and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
 midst  of  it, depart  out ;  and  let 
 not  them  that  are  in  the  coun- 
 tries, enter  thereinto. 
 Luke  XVII. 
 15  and  let  him  that  is     31  In  that  day,  he  which 
 on  the  housetop,  not    shall  be  upon  the  house- 
 go  down  into  the  house     top,  and  his  stuff  in  the 
 neither   enter  therein,     house,  let  him  not  come 
 to  take  any  thing  out     down  to  take  it  away ; 
 of  his  house  ;   16and  let  him     and  he  that  is  in  the 
 that  is  in  the  field,  not  turn     field,  let  him  likewise 
 back  again  for  to  take  up  his    not  return  back :  3"  re- 
 garment,  member  Lot's  wife. — 
 
 LUKE  XXI. 
 
 For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance, 
 
 1  For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance, 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,  prophet  Daniel,''  reared  in  defiance  within  the  precincts  of  the  interior 
 XXIV.  enclosure  of  the  Temple,  t  a  profaning  that  hallowed  spot  by  its  ruthless  im- 
 piety,1) Hhen,"  continued  Jesus,!  (and  let  every  one  who  peruses  this  account  of 
 his  solemn  prediction,  mark  well  its  striking  language,)  "  b  be  apprized  that  the 
 great  catastrophe  of  your  nation  will  be  no  longer  delayed ; '  ls  therefore,  upon 
 the  occurrence  of  that  signal  presage,  let  every  one  of  you  that  shall  be  residing 
 in  the  country  of  Judea  [Proper],  escape  with  all  despatch  to  the  hills  beyond 
 its  borders,  c  and  if  any  happen  to  be  within  the  city  itself,  let  them  instantly 
 quit  it,  as  they  value  their  lives,  t  whilst  those  who  live  in  the  neighbouring 
 villages  must  not  venture  to  enter  it  for  any  purpose.1  II  "[Such  indeed 
 should  be  your  haste  to  save  yourselves  from  the  sudden  closing  in  of  the 
 blockading  army,  that  on  its  approach,]  a  person  on  one  of  the  housetops  of 
 the  city  will  not  have  time  to  descend  and  carry  away  his  effects  within,  [but 
 must  run  with  his  household  for  the  walls  over  the  adjoining  roofs ;]  18  nor  must 
 the  labourer  in  the  field  return  to  his  house,  for  the  sake  of  securing  any  of  his 
 property,  even  his  clothing,  [hut  must  hurry  his  family  away  with  the  utmost 
 
 Mark  xiii,"14. 
 
 b  Luke  xxi,  20. 
 
 :  Luke  xxi,  21. 
 
 *  Dan.  ix,  27, — where  it  should  read  (as  in 
 the  marginal  translation),  "Upon  the  battle- 
 ments shall  be  the  idols  of  the  desolator." 
 Some,  however,  think  that  the  passage  in 
 Daniel  primarily  refers  to  a  former  pro- 
 fanation by  Anti'ochus  Epiph'anes,  and  that 
 Christ  here  only  app'ies  it  to  the  Romans  as  a 
 secondary  fulfilment,  by  way  of  comparison. 
 
 t  Josephus  relates  that  after  the  siege  had 
 been  progressing  for  a  considerable  time,  on 
 the  capture  and  conflagration  of  all  the  Tem- 
 ple buildings'  interior,  while  the  Jews  were 
 closely  confined  within  the  inner  walls,  "the 
 Romans  brought  their  ensigns  to  the  Temple 
 [ruins],  and  set  them  opposite  the  eastern  gate 
 [apparently  just  within  the  Priests'  Court],  and 
 there  did'  they  offer  sacrifices  to  them."  The 
 rest  of  the  city  held  out  but  a  little  longer, 
 when  an  indiscriminate  slaughter  was  made  of 
 nearly  all  the  remaining  inhabitants. 
 
 t  Compare  verse  13.  The  war  against  Jeru- 
 salem was  commenced  by  Cestius  Gallus  under 
 Nero,  who  unexpectedly  raised  the  siege,  some 
 time  before  Vespasian  arrived  to  renew  it. 
 whose  son  Titus  soon  after  succeeded  to  the 
 command,  and  besieged  the  city  so  close!) 
 with  ramparts  and  a  trench  (compare  Luke 
 xix,  43).  that  none  could  pass  in  or  out.  Du- 
 ring these  respites,  especially  the  former,  all 
 the  Christians  (and,  according  to  Josephus, 
 "many  of  the  principal  Jews")  hastily  forsook 
 the  ill-fated  metropolis.  The  Christians  fled  to 
 Pella  and  other  places  beyond  the  Jordan  ;  not 
 one  of  them  perished.  The  hills  of  Palestine 
 abound  in  cave?,  which  have  at  all  times  been 
 the  refuge  of  the  inhabitants  in  times  of  war 
 and  persecution. 
 
 ||  As  the  inhabitants  of  suburbs  generally  re- 
 tire within  the  defences  of  the  city  itself  for 
 protection. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 293 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 that  all  things  which  are  written  may 
 be  fulfilled. 
 
 19  And  wo  unto  them  that  are 
 with  child  and  to  them  that  give 
 suck  in  those  days !  20  but  pray 
 ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the 
 winter  neither  on  the  sabbath- 
 day  :  21  for  then  shall  be  great 
 tribulation  in  the  land  and  wrath 
 upon  this  people,  such  as  was  not 
 since  the  beginning  of  the  world 
 to  this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 
 And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
 sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  captive 
 into  all  nations ;  and  Jerusalem  shall 
 be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,  until 
 the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 
 22  And  except  those  days  should 
 be  shortened,  there  should  no 
 
 MARK  XIII.  LUKE  XXI. 
 
 that  all  things  which  are  writ- 
 ten may  be  fulfilled. 
 "But  wo  to  them  that  23But  wo  unto  them 
 are  with  child  and  to  that  are  with  child  and 
 them  that  give  suck  in  to  them  that  give  suck 
 those  days!  18  and  pray  in  those  days! 
 ye  that  your  flight  be 
 not  in  the  winter  : 
 
 for  in  those  days  shall     for  there  shall  be  great 
 
 distress  in  the  land  and 
 wrath  upon  this  people. 
 
 be  affliction 
 
 such  as  was  not  from 
 the  beginning  of  the 
 creation  which  God 
 created  unto  this  time, 
 neither  shall  be. 
 
 24  And  they  shall  fall  by 
 
 the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  cap- 
 tive into  all  nations ;  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
 trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of 
 mark  xni.  theGentilesbefulfilled. 
 
 20  And  except  that  the 
 Lord  had  shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,  speed:  "if  you  should  linger  to  secure  these  inferior  concerns],  you  might 
 x  xiv.  be  overtaken  by  a  fate  as  melancholy  as  the  memorable  one  that  befell  Lot's 
 wife,1  [as  she  turned  a  wistful  gaze  back  to  the  doomed  city  she  was  leaving ;] 
 6  for  that  will  be  the  overwhelming  period  of  divine  retribution  upon  this  guilty 
 metropolis,  in  which  the  full  denunciations  of  prophecy  will  be  executed.  1 1 
 19  But  woe  to  those  females  in  that  terrible  emergency,  whose  delicate  circum- 
 stances or  tender  infants  prevent  their  speedy  removal !  20  You  will  need  also 
 most  earnestly  to  entreat  the  God  of  providence,  that  your  flight  at  that  juncture 
 may  not  occur  during  the  inclemency  of  the  winter  rains,  nor  fall  upon  the 
 sacred  sabbath,  [which  would  so  materially  impede  your  escape,  the  former 
 circumstance  by  the  inconvenience  and  hardship  of  the  season,  and  the  latter 
 by  the  just  scrupulousness  as  to  violating  the  day :]  21  For  that  will  be  a  time 
 of  the  most  general  and  unprecedented  distress  cin  this  land,  and  retributive 
 suffering  to  its  inhabitants,1  that  has  ever  happened  since  the  creation  of  the 
 world  d  by  its  divine  Governor '  down  to  the  present  time,  and  one  not  to  be  at 
 all  equalled  by  the  rigours  of  any  similar  catastrophe  in  the  future;  'a  calamity 
 that  will  result  in  the  most  unsparing  butchery  of  yonder  citizens,  and  their 
 miserable  slavery  as  prisoners  of  war  among  all  nations,  while  Jerusalem  itself 
 will  then  be  trodden  with  galling  occupancy  by  the  exulting  heel  of  the  pro- 
 fane Gentile  [Romans  and  other  infidel  conquerors],  until  the  prophetical 
 term  of  this  heathen  sway  shall  have  fully  elapsed.lt  22  So  severe,  indeed, 
 will  be  the  exterminating  ruin  of  that  crisis,  that  were  it  protracted  to  the  full 
 fury  of  human  designs,  it  must  involve  the  universal  destruction  of  the  Jewish 
 
 a  Luke  xvii,  32. 
 
 6  Luke  xxi,  22. 
 
 e  Luke  xxi,  23. 
 
 </  Mark  xiii,  19. 
 
 °  Gen.  xix,  26.  the  Mohammedans,  have  ever  since  exercised 
 
 t  See  particularly  Dan.  ix,  26;  Deut.  xxviii,  over  the  Holy  City,  will  bo  finally  inn 
 
 49-67.  the  Christianized  Jews   return   to  their  own 
 
 J  See  the  numerous  prophecies  "f  the  Old  land;  especially  Ezek.  xxxvii,  21.  with  which 
 
 lit  which   point  to  a  time  when  the  may  be  compared  Rom.  xi.  12,15,23-26.    Such  at 
 
 subjugation  which  the  Romans,  and  after  them  least  is  the  expectation  of  the  Jews  themselves. 
 
294 
 
 LAST  WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  123. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV.  MARK  XIII. 
 
 flesh  be  saved ;  but  for  the  elect's     be  saved ;  but  for  the  elect's  sake  whom  he  hath 
 sake  those  days  shall  be  short-      chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the  days. 
 
 ened. 
 
 And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days 
 will  come,  when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
 of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall 
 
 LUKE  XVII. 
 
 22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days 
 will  come,  when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
 of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall 
 
 not  see  it: 
 
 23  then  if  any  man  shall  say 
 unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ ! 
 or,    There  !    believe    it  not. 
 
 24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
 Christs  and  false  prophets,  and 
 shall  show  great  signs  and  won- 
 ders ;  insomuch  that,  if  it  were 
 possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
 very  elect :  and  because  iniquity 
 shall  abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
 
 wax  cold :  25  behold,  I  have  told 
 you  before.  26  Wherefore  if 
 they  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold, 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 21  And  then  if  any  man 
 shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  here 
 is  Christ !  or,  Lo,  he  is 
 there  !  believe  him  not. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 11  And  many  false  pro- 
 phets shall  rise,  and 
 shall   deceive    many  : 
 
 12  and  because  iniquity 
 shall  abound,  the  love 
 of  many  shall  wax  cold. 
 
 not  see  it : 
 
 23  and  they  shall  say  to 
 you,  See  here !  or,  See 
 there ! .  .  . 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 22  For  false  Christs  and 
 falseprophetsshallrise, 
 and  shall  show  signs 
 and  wonders,to  seduce, 
 if  it  were  possible,  even 
 the  elect : 
 
 23 but  take  ye  heed; 
 behold,  I  have  foretold 
 you  all  things. 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,    race;  but  for  the  sake  of  preserving  the  redeemed  [Christian]  portion 
 xxiv.  from  the  same  massacre  and  proscription,  the  continuance  of  that  fell 
 period  will  be  abbreviated  "by  Almighty  providence.1  ° 
 
 23  "  At  the  time  of  that  melancholy  catastrophe,"  continued     Christ's  Reappear- 
 .„  iii  1,1-nx  ance  not  Local. 
 
 Jesus,  "  if  any  person  should  announce  to  you  that '  the  Mes- 
 siah has  appeared  in  this  place  or  that!'  place  no  confidence  in  these  asser- 
 tions ;  [to  such  popular  excitements  you  will  then  be  peculiarly  liable,]  for  *  it 
 will  not  be  very  long  after  my  departure  before  you  will  earnestly  wish  for  the 
 time  of  my  judicial  appearance,  [in  the  prospect  of  being  thereby  relieved 
 from  the  persecution  which  you  will  be  called  to  endure,]  and  that  expected 
 event  will  seem  hopelessly  delayed : '  24> n  [acting  upon  the  similar  anticipations 
 of  your  countrymen,  then  wrought  up  to  their  highest  prevalence,]  various 
 pretended  Messiahs  and  self-styled  prophets  will  spring  up,  t  who  will  exhibit 
 apparent  miracles  and  prodigies,  so  artfully  as  to  deceive,  if  possible,  my  chosen 
 followers  themselves, — indeed,  their  delusive  pretensions  will  succeed  with  but 
 too  many  of  even  these,  12  who  will  suffer  their  attachment  to  me  to  be  cooled 
 by  the  general  irreligion  of  those  times.  25  Observe,  I  have  "fully  '  put  you  on 
 your  guard  against  such  impostors ;  26  so  that  if  a  report  comes  to  you,  that '  the 
 Messiah  has  been  discovered  out  in  the  lonesome  country!'  do  not  run  with 
 the  crowd  to  see,  or  if  it  be  said, '  He  is  to  be  found  in  a  certain  private  room ! 
 
 a  Mark  xiii,  20.  b  Luke  xvii,  22.  c  Mark  xiii,  23. 
 
 0  All  the  while  that  Jerusalem  was  invested 
 by  the  Romans,  not  only  those  Christians  whose 
 circumstances  precluded  their  leaving,  but  also 
 those  who  hail  fled,  were  subjected  to  ha- 
 zards and  persecutions  from  the  troops,  and 
 had  not  the  downfall  of  the  city — which  was 
 so  well  fortified  and  provisioned  as  to  be  capa- 
 ble of  holding  out  a  long  time — been  hastened 
 by  the  civil  dissensions  of  its  defenders  and 
 other  providential  advantages  to  the  besiegers, 
 
 the  extremities  of  the  conflict  would  have  de- 
 stroyed nearly  all  its  inhabitants,  and  the  ma- 
 rauds of  the  hostile  army  in  the  vicinity  would 
 have  cut  off  all  the  means  of  life  of  the  vil- 
 lagers; while  the  rage  of  the  Romans  upon  the 
 final  capture  after  so  obstinate  a  resistance, 
 would  have  glutted  itself  with  the  utter 
 slaughter  of  every  survivor,  as  well  as  pro- 
 ceeded to  extirpate  the  whole  nation, 
 t  Compare  verse  5. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 295 
 
 LUKE  XVII. 
 
 .  go  not  after  them  nor  follow 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 he  is  in  the  desert !  go  not  forth ;  Behold, 
 he  is  in  the  secret  chambers  ;  believe  it  not : 
 27  for  as  the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the 
 east,  and  shineth  even  unto  the  west ;  so 
 shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be 
 
 in  his  day. 
 
 And  they  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Where,  Lord? 
 And  he  said  unto  them,  28  For  wheresoever  the 
 carcass  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered 
 together.  mark  xiii. 
 
 29  Immediately  after  the  tri-     24  But  in  those  days  af-  luke  xxi. 
 
 bulation  of  those  days,  shall  the      terthattribulation.the    "And  there  shall  be 
 
 them : 
 
 24  for  as  the  lightning  that  light- 
 eneth  out  of  the  one  part  under 
 heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other 
 •part  under  heaven  ;  so  shall  [also] 
 the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. — 
 
 37  And  they  answered  and  said 
 unto  him,  Where,  Lord?  And  he 
 said  unto  them,  Wheresoever  the 
 body  18,  thither  will  the  eagles  be 
 gathered  together. — 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,    never  credit  it :  27  for  unexpected — but  obvious,  to  all  [the  doomed  inhabi- 
 xxiv.  tants  of  this  city] ,  as  the  lightning  that  flashes  from  the  east  along  the 
 whole  sky  to  the  west,  will  be  that  appointed  '  coming  of  the  "  Son  of  Man  !"'" 
 
 28  a  jjere  the  disciples  [still  undivested  of  their  notions  of  a  pompous  mani- 
 festation,] inquired,  "  In  what  locality,  then,  is  this  your  triumphant  appear- 
 ance to  be  made  ?"  Jesus  correctively  evaded  their  curiosity  by  the  proverbial 
 reply,!  "  '  Wherever  the  carcass  [of  the  Jewish  victim  of  despoliation]  lies,  to 
 that  spot  will  the  vultures  [of  Roman  devastation]  flock ; '  [they  will  therefore 
 mainly  pounce  upon  the  metropolis,  but  they  will  also  plunder  and  lacerate  the 
 country  of  Judea  at  large.]  ° 
 
 29  "  Immediately  consequent  upon  the  distress  of  that  final  cam-     illustration 
 
 .  ...        of  Prophecv 
 
 paign,"  resumed  Jesus,  "  [will  occur  a   state  of  things  in   this 
 
 a  Lulte  xvii,  37. 
 
 '-  Many  place  at  the  end  of  this  verse  the 
 transition  to  the  final  judgment;  but  I  am  un- 
 able to  extend  the  intimations  of  eonsecutive- 
 nesa  that  follow  ("[But]  immediately  after," 
 "But  in  those  days")  over  such  a  chasm.  It 
 is  true,  the  description  ensuing  in  verses  20—31 
 is  unusually  allegorical  for  a  prose  discourse, 
 but  this  is  explained  by  the  fact  Hint  it-  is  evi- 
 dently borrowed  almost  wholly  from  familiar 
 poetic  predictions  of  similar  events.  Many  of 
 these  particulars,  moreover,  may  refer,  par- 
 tially at  least,  in  a  literal  sense  to  the  concur- 
 rent natural  phenomena  intimated  in  Luke 
 xxi,  11  above;  and  in  their  utmost  stretch  of 
 meaning  they  also  hint  at  the  collapse  of  na- 
 ture in  the  general  judgment.  The  objection 
 of  anachronism  in  this  application  of  the  "  tri- 
 bulation "  of  verse  29  as  a  subsequent  event,  is 
 obviated  by  considering  that  this  term  here 
 refers  to  the  incipient  stages  of  the  "tribula- 
 tion" of  verse  21,  where  the  previous  context 
 
 shows    thai    the  distress  of  the    first  siege  and 
 
 preliminary  campaign  are  specially  intended  ; 
 Luke  (verse  24)  there  gives  the  personal  inci- 
 dents of  the  catastrophe  Itself  as  succeeding, 
 with  an  allusion  to  the  long  desolation  of  the 
 land  thai  should  follow;  sn  that  Christ  here 
 resumes  the  Hi  read  of  prophetic  history,  (which 
 bad  been  aomewhat  Interrupted  by  the  caution 
 against  the  impostors  who  were  so  rife  in  the 
 brief  interim  of  the  suspension  of  actual  hos- 
 tilities) by  returning  to  the  national  conse- 
 quences of  the  second  and  decisive  onset  of  the 
 Romans.  The  assignment  of  these  events  con- 
 tained in  the  ensuing  verses,  as  to  take  place 
 "after  the  tribulation."  (presumed  to  be  that 
 of  the  acme  of  the  Jewish  struggle,)   is  the 
 
 strongest  argument  of  those  who  apply  this 
 whole  following  passage  to  the  final  judgment. 
 But  they  overlook  the  equally  explicit  limit 
 "immediately  after,"  and  moreover  fail  to  dis- 
 criminate the  precise  date  indicated  by  "that 
 tribulation."  This  latter  is  made  (in  verse  21 
 of  Matthew  above)  simultaneous  with  the  flight 
 of  the  Christians,  which  could  not  have  been 
 practicable  in  the  extremity  of  the  siege,  but 
 is  directed  (in  verse  15)  to  be  made  on  the  ap- 
 proach of  the  besiegers.  The  consummation 
 intimated  here  therefore  refers  to  the  close  of 
 the  siege,  (i.  e.  the  sack  itself,)  and  the  preced- 
 ing rigours  arc  those  of  its  progress.  It  ought 
 moreover  to  be  considered,  that  the  fall  of  the 
 capital  was  but  the  precursor  of  the  extinction 
 
 of  the  Jewish  nationality,  (here  typified  by 
 celestial  prodigies;)  the  utter  subjugation  of 
 the  countrj   at  large  of  course  following  that 
 
 event. — Another  interpretation  is,  that  the  fol- 
 lowing passage  refers  to  a  second  overthrow, 
 (the  final  extermination  of  the  Jewish  metropo- 
 lis, under  the  Emperor  Adrian  in  a  subsequent 
 war,)  as  distinguished  from  the  first  under  Ti- 
 tus; this  is  ingenious,  but  would  hardly  justify 
 the  strung  language  here  employed,  and  would 
 moreover  require  the  limit  "immediately"  to 
 be  extended  a  half-century  farther,  when  the 
 then  living  "generation"  must  have  entire1;* 
 passed  away.  Nor  at  this  later  event  could 
 the  "redemption"  of  the  Christians  properly 
 
 be  said  to  "draw  nigh,"  i  verso  is  of  Luke  be- 
 low.) the  Jews  having  then  lung  ceased  to  have 
 any  considerable  power  to  persecute;  compare 
 the  deliverance  prophetically  celebrated  in 
 Bev.  xi,  especially  verses  8,  b">. — The  readerwill 
 carefully  note  the  coincidences,  as  they  occur. 
 
296 
 
 LAST   WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  123. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
 shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
 stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
 the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 
 be  shaken : 
 
 and  upon  the  earth  there  shall  he  dis- 
 tress of  nations  with  perplexity ;  the 
 sea  and  the  waves  roaring ;  men's  hearts 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 sun  shall  be  darkened, 
 and  the  moon  shall  not 
 give  her  light,  25  and 
 the  stars  of  heaven 
 shall  fall,  and  the  pow- 
 ers that  are  in  heaven 
 shall  be  shaken. 
 
 LUKE  XXI. 
 
 signs  in  the  sun  and  in 
 the  moon  and  in  the 
 stars;  .  .  . 
 
 26  .  .  .  for  the  powers 
 of  heaven  shall  be  sha- 
 ken : — 
 
 25  .  .  .  and  upon  the 
 earth  distress  of  nations  with  perplexity ;  the 
 sea  and  the  waves  roaring ;  26  men's  hearts  fail- 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,   country,  to  which  may  be  applied  the  figurative  language  of  Scripture,'' 
 xxiv.  that]— 
 
 '  A  night  of  terror  o'er  the  nation  hangs 
 As  dark  as  if  [the  constellated  lights 
 Of  heaven  were  veil'd  with  murky  clouds,] 
 The  sun  were  in  his  radiant  path  eclipsed, 
 And  e'en  the  moon  refused  her  kindly  ray.'f — 
 
 '  The  very  stars,  that  else  had  gleam'd  for  hope, 
 Across  the  sky  political,  shall  drop '  \ 
 
 '  Amid  the  general  shock  of  state,  as  if 
 Jehovah's  arm  the  vault  of  heaven  rock'd  ;'  || 
 
 "  [or  as  it  is  elsewhere  prefigured,] — 
 
 '  Thereafter  I  will  bring  to  pass  events 
 Tremendous  as  celestial  prodigies,'  ^[ 
 
 ([whether  they  be,  as  the  prophet  intimates,] — 
 
 '  As  if  the  sun  to  blackness  were  obscured, 
 And  fouler  blood  displaced  the  moon  eclipsed,' so 
 
 [or  affect  only  the  stars,  as  in  other  intimations,]  tt) — 
 
 'And  presages  terrestrial,  [such  as  blood 
 And  flames  and  curling  smoke,  all  causeless  seen 
 Along  the  ground,  precursors  sure  of  woe,]'  |J — 
 
 a  Luke  xxi,  25. 
 
 o  In  this  highly-wrought  description,  the 
 political  convulsions  during  the  acme  of  the 
 Jewish  struggle  with  the  Romans,  are  com- 
 pared with  a  contest  among  the  elements,  in 
 which  the  sun,  moon,  stars,  earth  and  waves 
 join  in  one  horrible  war  to  aggravate  human 
 misery  and  desperation  (compare  Judg.  v,  20) ; 
 the  individual  terms  are  therefore  to  be  under- 
 stood as  merely  heightening  the  general  idea. 
 To  those  who  suppose  the  final  judgment  re- 
 ferred to  in  the  expressions  of  this  and  the  fol- 
 lowing verses,  it  may  here  be  remarked  that 
 these  symbolical  phenomena  of  nature  are  all 
 said  to  take  place  "immediately  after  [Mark, 
 'in']  ...  .  those  days,"  whilst  the  subsequent 
 "coming"  is  made  simultaneous  by  the  word 
 "then,"  used  by  all  the  evangelists;  and  all 
 these  events  are  specially  noted  as  signals  of  a 
 "deliverance"  (Luke,  verse  28),  evidently  the 
 same  with  that  of  the  Christians  from  Jerusa- 
 lem's ruin  and  power  to  oppress  before  alluded 
 to;  the  whole  being  limited  by  all  the  evange- 
 lists in  distinct  terms  to  the  present  genera- 
 tion. In  order  to  understand  many  of  the 
 phrases  of  this   representation    (as  especially 
 
 those  of  verses  30,  31),  the  induction  (so  to 
 speak)  of  a  style  of  language  usually  appro- 
 priated to  the  second  catastrophe,  (as  intimated 
 at  the  close  of  the  note  to  the  title  of  this  sec- 
 tion, p.  286,)  must  be  borne  in  mind. 
 
 t  Isa.  xiii,  10,  spoken  with  reference  to  the 
 fall  of  Babylon  ;  compare  Joel  iii,  15.  and  many 
 similar  passages,  in  which  the  prophets  repre- 
 sent great  national  disasters  by  celestial  phe- 
 nomena of  an  astounding  character.  All  the 
 following  quotations,  as  they  appear  in  the 
 evangelists,  are  cited  by  our  Saviour  with  con- 
 siderable latitude  and  irregularity  of  order,  as 
 his  object  was  merely  to  afford  brief  specimens 
 of  this  style ;  but  the  general  resemblance  to 
 the  original  pictures,  is  too  strong  to  be  mis- 
 taken as  accidental. 
 
 t  Isa.  xxxiv,  4. 
 
 ||  Isa.  xiii,  13. 
 
 IT  Joel  ii,  SO.  This  prediction  is  quoted  by 
 the  apostle  Peter  (Acts  ii,  19)  as  referring  to 
 the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 
 
 <*>  Joel  ii,  31. 
 
 tt  Such  as  Ezek.  xxxii,  7,  and  those  above. 
 
 tt  Joel  ii,  30. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 297 
 
 MATT.  XXIV. 
 
 failing  them  for  fear  and  for  looking 
 after  those  things  which  are  coining  on 
 the  earth. 
 
 30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
 sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  hea- 
 ven ;  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes 
 of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they 
 shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming 
 in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with 
 power  and  great  glory :  31  and 
 he  shall  send  his  angels  with  a 
 great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
 they  shall  gather  together  his 
 elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
 one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 
 And  when  these  things  begin  to  come 
 to  pass,  then  look  up  and  lift  up  your 
 heads ;  for  your  redemption  draweth 
 nigh. 
 
 LUKE  xxr. 
 
 ing  them  for  fear  and  for  looking  after  those 
 
 things  which  are  com- 
 
 mark  xiii.  ing  on  the  earth.  .  .  . 
 
 26  And  then  shall  they    27  And  then  shall  they 
 
 see   the    Son  of  man    see    the   Son   of  man 
 
 coming  in  the  clouds  coming  in  a  cloud  with 
 with  great  power  and  power  and  great  glory, 
 glory:  27  and  then  shall 
 he  send  his  angels,  and 
 shall  gather  together 
 his  elect  from  the  four 
 winds,  from  the  utter- 
 most part  of  the  earth 
 to  the  uttermost  part 
 of  heaven. 
 
 28  And  when  these  things 
 begin  to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up  and  lift 
 up  your  heads;  for  your  redemption  draweth 
 nigh. 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,  equally  ominous  •with  the  roar  of  the  boisterous  billows  to  those  exposed  to 
 XXIV.  their  fury.  °  The  dire  occurrences  [fitly  represented  by  these  natural 
 commotions,]  will  occasion  an  anxious  dismay  among  the  subjects  of  them, I  "  that 
 will  leave  them  only  to  breathless  terror  and  despair  in  prospect  of  the  misfor- 
 tunes about  to  fall  upon  their  land !  1 1  30  At  that  awful  exigency  will  be 
 exhibited  to  all  Jewish  eyes  the  [national  judgments  that  will  betoken,  in  a 
 moral  sense,  that]  expected  '  "  Son  of  Man's"  appearance  on  the  clouds  of  the 
 sky,'  t  invested  with  retributive  power  befitting  such  a  sublime  manifestation ; 
 [scenes  that  will  cause  such  general  consternation  that  in  a  more  doleful 
 
 sense,] — 
 
 '  Each  family  throughout  the  land  will  wail '  || 
 
 ™  [in  bitter  anguish  at  the  inevitable  blow ;  nor  will  that  appearance  of  His  be 
 wanting  in  the  attendant  angels  suitable  to  the  grandeur  of  the  occasion,  H]  for 
 He  will  then  despatch  the  appropriate  agents  [of  His  providential  designs], 
 with  signs  of  warning  clear  as  the  world-wide  tones  of  the  trumpet  [for  the 
 final  assemblage  of  the  human  race],  to  gather  to  a  place  of  safety  His  chosen 
 followers  from  every  quarter  of  the  country.  6  So  soon,  therefore,  as  you  shall 
 descry  the  first  distinct  occurrence  of  these  ominous  symptoms,  you  may  then 
 
 a  Luke  xxi,  \ 
 
 b  Luke  ixi,  2S. 
 
 0  Compare  Psa.  xlii,  7. 
 
 t  Here  seems  to  be  a  transfer  of  the  senti- 
 of  Joel  ii,  31,  last  clause. 
 
 1  l>an.  vii.  LS,  a  vision  which  relates  to  an- 
 other similar  manifestation  el'  divine  ven- 
 geance; compare  the  sublime  language  of 
 Psa.  .wiii,  especially  verses  o,  10. 
 
 ||  Zech.  xii.  i-'.  uttered  with  reference  to  gos- 
 pel penitents  in  the  Messiah's  time. 
 
 ^T  The  -lew  naturally  associated  a  retinue  of 
 angelic  servants  with  the  advent  ei'  the  Messiah 
 in  his  triumphant  career,  and  this  Idea  Christ 
 hi  ie  accommodates,  in  order  to  assimilate  this 
 tirsi  witii  his  final  judicial  appearance,  and  thus 
 impress  it  more  deeply  upon  his  volatile  dis- 
 
 eiples'  mind;  compare  Pan.  vii,  10.  The  "an- 
 gels" in  this  ease  are  the  providential  means 
 (including  particularly  the  Roman  Invaders), 
 by  which  the  Christians'  rescue  from  siege, 
 sack,  and  especially  persecution,  was  effected; 
 and  the  "trumpet  sound"  refers  to  the  warn- 
 ing intimations  which  the  belligerent  pn  pac- 
 tions afforded  them,  thus  giving  them  at  once 
 
 an  assurat and  a  signal  of  deliverance.     In 
 
 the  similar  language  of  Matt,  xiii,  41,  49,  the 
 primary  reference  is  to  the  general  judgment. 
 Rut  in  the  passage  before  as,  it  is  to  he  spe- 
 cially noted,  that  the  "trumpet"  is  to  "gather 
 together  Hl8  elect"  only,  in  distinction  from  the 
 "all  nations"  of  Matt.  XXV,  32,  below. 
 
298 
 
 LAST  WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  123. 
 
 MARK  XIII. 
 
 28  Now  learn  a  parable 
 of  the  fig-tree  :  When 
 her  branch  is  yet  ten- 
 der and  putteth  forth 
 leaves,  ye  know  that 
 summer  is  near ; 
 
 29  so  ye  in  like  manner 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV. 
 
 32  Now  learn  a  parable  of 
 the  fif-tree  and  all  the  trees : 
 When  his  branch  is  yet  ten- 
 der and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
 ye  know  that  summer  is  nigh ; 
 
 33  so  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
 shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
 that  it  (the  kingdom  of  God)  is  near, 
 even  at  the  doors  :  34  verily  I  say 
 unto  you,  This  generation  shall 
 not  pass,  till  all  these  things  be 
 fulfilled.  35  Heaven  and  earth 
 shall  pass  away,  but  my  words 
 shall  not  pass  away.  36  But  of 
 that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no 
 man,  no,  not  the  angels  of  hea- 
 ven, neither  the  Son,  but  my  Fa- 
 ther only. 
 
 37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were,  so  shall 
 also  the  coming  of  the   Son  of  man  be: 
 
 38  for  as  in  the  days  that  were  before  the 
 flood,  they  were  eating  and  drinking,  mar- 
 rying and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
 
 LUKE  XXI. 
 
 29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
 parable:  Uehold  the  fig- 
 tree,  and  all  the   trees : 
 
 30  when  they  now  shoot 
 forth,  ye  see  and  know  of 
 your  own  selves  that  sum- 
 mer is  now  nigh  at  hand  ; 
 
 31  so  likewise  ye,  when 
 when  ye  shall  see  these  ye  see  these  things 
 things  come   to   pass,     come  to  pass,  know  ye 
 
 that  the  kingdom  of 
 God  is  nigh  at  hand  : 
 32  verily  1  say  unto  you, 
 This  generation  shall 
 not  pass  away,  till  all 
 be  fulfilled.  33  Heaven 
 and  earth  shall  pass 
 away,  but  my  words 
 shall  not  pass  away. 
 
 know  that  it  is  nigh, 
 even  at  the  doors  : 
 
 30  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
 That  this  generation 
 shall  not  pass,  till  all 
 these  things  be  done. 
 
 31  Heaven  and  earth 
 shall  pass  away,  but 
 my  words  shall  not 
 pass  away.     32But  of 
 
 that  day  [and]  that  hour  knoweth  no  man, 
 no,  not  the  angels  which  are  in  heaven,  nei- 
 ther the  Son,  but  the  Father. 
 
 LUKE  XVII. 
 
 26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
 Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
 days  of  the  Son  of  man : 
 
 21  they  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
 married  wives,  they  were  given 
 in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
 
 The  precise  Mo- 
 ment to  he 
 anxiously  Awaited. 
 
 Intimations  as  to 
 the  Time. — 
 The  Fig-tree. 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,    pluck  up  courage,  assured  that  your  rescue  [from  present  as  well  as  im- 
 XXIV.   pending  afflictions]  is  close  at  hand.1 
 
 32  ["  Respecting  the  particular  time  of  this  catastrophe," 
 continued  Jesus,]  "  you  may  learn  this  lesson  of  inference : 
 when  you  notice  the  young  twigs  jof  the  fig  *  or  any  other 
 tree  '  sprouting  and  leafing  out,  you  are  aware  b  without  fur- 
 ther information1  that  the  summer  season  is  approaching; 
 33  on  the  same  principle  [of  arguing  consequences  from  preliminary  develop- 
 ments], upon  discerning  the  preparatory  incidents  which  I  have  mentioned  in 
 detail,  you  should  thus  be  apprized  that  the  c  establishment  of  the  '  Reign  of 
 the  Divine  Messiah ' '  [upon  the  ruins  of  your  national  polity]  is  imminently 
 nio-h.  S4I  solemnly  declare  to  you  that  the  identical  generation  of  men  now 
 livino-  here  shall  not  have  become  extinct,  ere  the  entire  course  of  events  to 
 which  I  have  thus  far  alluded,  will  be  consummated;  35and  you  may  rest 
 assured,  that '  were  the  sky  and  earth  to  fade  into  naught,'  my  assertions  shall 
 never  fail !  36  But  the  exact  date  of  the  final  catastrophe  of  your  nation  no 
 finite  being  knows,  not  even  the  celestial  angels,  d  nor  the  incarnate  Son  him- 
 self I  [of  his  human  ability]  ;  it  is  a  secret  reserved  for  the  immediate  counsels 
 of  my  Almighty  Father,  [and  therefore  I  must  not  divulge  it,  although  in  my 
 divine  capacity  I  am  privy  to  it.]  37  This  only  will  I  tell  you,  that  Slldden  M  tlu, 
 as  in  Noah's  time,  38just  before  the  flood,  the  families  about  him  Deluge,  or 
 [despite  his  continued  admonitions,]  were  [busied  with  all  security 
 and  levity  in  the  ordinary  indulgences  of  life,]  taking  their  usual  meals  and 
 contracting  marriages,  up  to  the  very  day  that  Noah  entered  the   ark, — 
 
 a  Luke  xxi.  29.  /.  Lnke  xxi.  ::u.  c  Luke  xxi,  81.  ('  Mark  siii,  32. 
 
March,  A.  D.  20.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  299 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV.  LUKE  XVII. 
 
 that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark,  39  and  knew     Noe  entered  into  the  ark,  and 
 
 x-i  ii      a      j  j  x      i    xi  n      the    flood    came    and    destroyed 
 
 not  until  the  flood  came  and  took  them  all     tliem  all  J 
 
 away : 
 
 likewise  also  as   it  was  in   the   days  of  28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
 
 Lot :  they  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  bought,  days  of  Lot:   they  did  eat,  they  drank, 
 
 they    sold,   they    planted,    they   builded  ;  they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they 
 
 but  the  same  day  that  Lot  went  out  of  builded  ;  29  but  the  same  day  that  Lot  went 
 
 Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone 
 
 heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all :  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all : 
 
 so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  30  even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when 
 
 of  man  be.  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. — 
 
 I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there  shall  be  two  34 1  tell  you,  in  that  night  there  shall  be  two 
 
 men  in  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  men  in  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
 and  the  other  shall  be  left :  and  the  other  shall  be  left : — 
 
 40  then  shall  two  be  in  the  field  ;  the  one     36  [two  men  shall  be  in  the  field  j 
 
 .  ,,  ,     .       ,  ,.    ,.    i  /.,   .,      the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
 
 shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  lett :  41  two     other  left:]— 
 
 women  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill;  the     35two  «°*»f»  sha11,  be  grinding 
 
 .,  ,  .    °  .  °.  .        .    .  together ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
 
 one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  lelt.  and  the  other  left. 
 
 LUKE  XXI.  MARK    XIII. 
 
 34  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your     33Take  ye  heed, 
 
 hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting  and  drunkenness 
 
 and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day  come  upon  you 
 
 unawares ;  35  for  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on  all  them 
 
 that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth  :  36  watch  ye         ,  ,       , 
 
 .  i         r  i  ,  i     i  i  ,i       watch  and  pray : 
 
 therefore  and  pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
 
 worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come  to 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt.  39  careless  of  the  threatened  deluge  which  instantly  overwhelmed  them  all ; 
 xxiv.  a  or  as  in  the  days  of  Lot,  the  inhabitants  of  Sodom  were  [thoughtlessly  im- 
 mersed in  their  temporal  affairs,]  attending  to  their  meals,  their  bargains,  their 
 farms  and  their  houses,'  6but  the  very  day  on  which  Lot  quitted  the  city,  the 
 lightning  kindled  [their  bituminous  soil],  and  sunk  them  in  the  flaming  lake : ' 
 37  equally  unsuspected  beforehand  will  be  that  decisive  manifestation  of  the 
 '  Son  of  Man.'  *°  So  [mysterious  to  the  unexpeeting  will  be  the  providential 
 discriminations  of  that  period,]  that  of  c  two  men  sleeping  together  at  night 
 upon  the  same  couch,!  or  of  two  labourers  together  in  the  field  by  day,  H  or 
 of  two  women  turning  the  same  handmill,  the  one  [a  Jew,  and  therefore  un- 
 warned,] will  be  overtaken  by  the  destruction,  while  the  other  [if  a  Christian] 
 
 will  escape  [by  flight].  34  Hence,  you  must  exercise  an  Exhortations 
 XXI.  unceasing  circumspection  over  yourselves,  lest  you  suffer  tn  Watdtfulamt. 
 your  minds  to  be  stupified  [as  in  those  ancient  examples,]  by  luxurious  revelry, 
 and  become  so  engrossed  in  worldly  concerns,  that  that  tremendous  crisis  take 
 vnu  by  surprise;  35for  stealthy  as  a  trap  will  it  spring  upon  the  fancied  safety 
 of  the  inhabitants  of  this  land:  ^you  will  therefore  need  [amid  this  general 
 unconcern,]  to  waken  your  spiritual  energies,  and  maintain  your  vigilance 
 against  the  uncertain  arrival  of  these  events,  by  unceasing  prayer,  in  order 
 that  you  may  personally  so  preserve  your  Christian  character,  as  to  escape  the 
 impending  calamities  and  stand  acquitted  at  this   [as  at  the  final]  judicial 
 
 a  Luke  xvii,  -2S.  b  Luke  xvii,  29.  c  Luke  xvii,  34. 
 
300  last  wezk  of  [Section  123. 
 
 LUKE  XXI.  MARK    XIII. 
 
 pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man ;  for  ye  know  for  ye  know  not 
 not  when  the  time  is.  when  the  time  is. — 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV.  LUKE  XII. 
 
 43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good  man  of  39  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good 
 the  house  had  known  in  what  watch  the  man  of  the  house  had  known  what 
 thief  would  come,  he  would  have  watched  hour  the  tMef  would  come>  he 
 and  would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  ™^d  have  watched  and  not  have 
 ,      ,      ,  ,         .        .  .  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
 
 be  broken  up  :  44  therefore  be  ye  also  rea-  through:  4obe  ye  therefore  ready 
 dy  ;  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  also ;  for  the  Son  of  man  cometh 
 the  Son  of  man  Cometh.  at  an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 
 
 41  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
 Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ?  42  And  the 
 Lord  said,  .  .  . 
 
 mark  xm. 
 
 37  And  what  I  say  unto  you,  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. — 34  For  the  Son  of 
 man  is  as  a  man  taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his  house,  and  gave 
 authority  to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man  his  work ;  and  commanded 
 the  porter  to  watch. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV.  LUKE  XIL 
 
 45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise  servant,     42  •  •  •  Who  then  is  that  faithful 
 
 i  i  •     -i     j    i     ,i  j  -i  i-        and  wise  steward,  whom  Ms  lord 
 
 whom  his  lord  hath  made  ruler  over  his  shaii  make  ruler  over  his  house- 
 household,  to  give  them  meat  in  due  sea-  hold,  to  give  them  their  portion  of 
 son  ?     46  Blessed  is  that  servant  whom  his     mef*  f  due  sefas(m?    "Blessed 
 
 .  is  that  servant  whom  his  lord, 
 
 lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  nnd  so  doing :     when  he  cometh,  shall  find  so  do- 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,  appearance  of  the  '  Son  of  Man.'  43  Now  you  know,  if  a  The  Expect- 
 xxiv.  householder  were  aware  at  what  hour  of  the  night  a  thief  ant  Family, 
 was  about  to  attempt  a  burglary  upon  him,  he  would  sit  up  to  guard  his  house 
 from  being  broken  open ;  **  on  the  same  principle  of  defence,  do  you  hold 
 yourselves  in  constant  readiness  for  that  expected  encounter, — and  so  much 
 the  more  cautiously,  because  in  some  unexpected  hour  the  '  Son  of  Man '  will 
 then  appear."0 
 
 Luke  41  Here  Peter  inquired,  "  Master,  do  you  design  this  illustration  for 
 XII.  the  warning  of  us  your  particular  disciples,  simply,  or  for  all  your  fol- 
 Makk  lowers  generally  ?  "  ^  Jesus  replied, 37 "  The  charge  of  watchfulness  that 
 xni.  I  am  giving  to  you,  I  enjoin  upon  all  my  followers  [in  every  age,  and  at 
 that  eventful  period  particularly] :  **  for  my  position  with  respect  to  them  in 
 the  interim  will  be  like  that  of  some  master  of  a  family,  who  upon  taking  a 
 journey  to  a  distant  country,  bids  adieu  to  his  family,  after  having  confided 
 the  management  of  his  property  to  his  domestics,  assigning  each  his  appro- 
 priate duties,  and  charging  the  porter  to  keep  a  strict  guard  at  the  door  during 
 Matt,  his  absence.  45  Your  station  as  Apostles  resembles  the  door-keeper's,  or 
 xxiv.  that  of  some  faithful  and  discreet  servant,  whom  his  master  appoints  as 
 foreman  over  the  other  domestics,  empowering  him  to  pay  them  their  stated 
 wages.     46  Fortunate  indeed  will  it  be  for  such  a  servant,  if  his  master  on  his 
 
 o  At   this  point,   the  discourse,   which   pre-  that  final  stage,  as  the  reply  to  Peter  that  fol- 
 
 viously  had  been  slightly  tinged  with  allusions  lows,  indicates.    Still,  there  is  no  mark  that 
 
 to  the  second  judicial  coming  of  Christ  (verses  the  transition  to  the  last  judgment  is  effected, 
 
 L'9-31),  now  begins  to  verge  more  distinctly  to  till  chap,  xxv,  31. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  CHRIST'S  public  ministry.  301 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV.  LUKE  XII. 
 
 47  verily  I  sav  unto  you,  That  he  shall  make  ing:  44of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
 him  ruler  over  all  his  goods.  48  But  and  if  That  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
 ,,  .  .,  ,  ,  nl°  •  i  •  i  i.  -\/r  all  that  he  hath.  45But  and  it 
 that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart   My  that  gervant  say  in  his  hcart)  My 
 
 lord  delayeth  his  coming;  49and  shall  be-     lord  delayeth  his  coming;  and 
 
 gin   to   smite   his  fellow-servants,    and    [to]      shall  begin  to  beat  the  men-ser- 
 
 eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken  ;  *>  the  lord     "?*•  ^Tft  *«?  5°  "JsS 
 
 '    .  .  drink  and  to  be  drunken;  "the 
 
 of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  iora  0f  that  servant  will  come  in 
 he  looketh  not  for  him  and  in  an  hour  that  a  day  when  he  looketh  not  for 
 he  is  not  aware  of,   51  and   shall  cut  him     hiri!  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is 
 
 .  .  .....  .  .  ,        not  aware,  and  will  cut  him  m 
 
 asunder,  and  appoint  him  his  portion  with     sulKier,  and  will  appoint  him  his 
 the  hypocrites   (unbelievers)  :    there  shall   be      portion  with  the  unbelievers, 
 weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. — 
 
 47  And  that  servant  which 
 knew  his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  himself  neither  did  according  to 
 his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes  ;  48  but  he  that  knew  not,  and 
 did  commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes : 
 for  unto  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  much  required  : 
 and  to  whom  men  have  committed  much,  of  him  they  will  ask  the  more. — 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,  return  find  him  faithfully  discharging  his  trust !  47 1  warrant  you,  he  will 
 XXiv.  promote  him  to  the  entire  charge  of  his  estate.  48  But  should  that  servant 
 grow  remiss,  thinking  that '  his  master  was  so  long  in  returning,  [that  no  special 
 vigilance  was  requisite  at  the  time,]'  49and  so  begin  [to  abuse  his  delegated 
 authority,]  maltreating  the  other  domestics  and  carousing  [with  his  master's 
 property]  in  company  with  the  profligate  ones ;  50  depend  upon  it,  his  master 
 will  return  in  an  unlooked-for  moment,  surprising  him  when  he  is  least  aware, 
 51  and  after  lashing  him  well  nigh  to  death,  will  consign  him  to  the  miserable 
 lot  [of  dungeons  or  ironed  drudgery,]  that  all  such  °  recreant '  falsifiers  of  their 
 former  character  merit :  yes,  the  doom  [that  awaits  you,  if  like  that  delinquent 
 slave  you  prove  faithless  to  your  duty  as  guardians  and  overseers  of  the  Church 
 amid  the  overhanging  dangers  of  that  period,  will  be  one  of  remediless  suffer- 
 ing when  involved  in  your  country's  fall,  and  of  endless  anguish  in  the  retri- 
 butions of  eternity,]  fitly  symbolized  by  the  wails  of  torture  and  teeth  clenched 
 in  agonized  despair,  [which  the  usual  punishments  produce  upon  such  cul- 
 Luxb  prits.]  °  4T  And  in  these  vindictive  inflictions,  my  followers  will  suffer 
 xil.  the  most  severely,  [as  during  the  siege  and  capture  of  Jerusalem,  they 
 will  be  exposed  to  the  harassing  Jews,  in  addition  to  the  relentless  enemy, — but 
 still  more  emphatically  in  the  awards  of  the  final  judgment, — and  especially 
 those  who  are  highest  in  authority ;]  just  as  the  servant  who  is  fully  acquainted 
 with  his  master's  departing  orders,  and  yet  neglects  to  execute  them  in  pre- 
 paration for  his  return,  would  be  punished  with  the  greatest  number  of  lashes; 
 
 48  while  the  rest,  who  were  comparatively  ignorant  of  the  commands  they  were 
 transgressing  in  their  remissness,  would  meet  a  lighter  penalty  :t  for  in  this  as 
 in  other  commissions  of  trust,  the  requirement,  and  consequently  the  guilt  of 
 
 a  Luke  xii,  4f>. 
 
 o  To  a  like  fate  would  also  all  the  private  t  Not  that  those  to  whom  the  parable  imme- 
 
 memhers  of  the  Ghnrcb  be  exposed,  if  aegll-  diately applies,  would  suffer  little ;  butthatsuch 
 
 gont.  as  the  parable  immediately  ensuing  more  a  distinction  would  be  made  in  the  retribution 
 
 particularly  indicates.  to  which  it  ultimately  and  generally  refers. 
 
302  last  week  op  [Section  123. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXIV.  MARK    XIII. 
 
 43  Watch  therefore  ;  for  ye  know  35  Watch  ye  therefore ;  for  ye  know  not 
 not  what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come,  when  the  master  of  the  house  cometh,  at 
 at  even  or  at  midnight  or  at  the  cock  crow-  even  or  at  midnight  or  at  the  cock-crcw- 
 ing  or  in  the  morning :  lest  coming  sud-  ing  or  in  the  morning :  36  lest  coming  sud- 
 denly, he  find  you  sleeping.  denly,  he  find  you  sleeping. 
 
 Matthew  XXV. 
 1  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten  virgins,  which 
 took  their  lamps  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom.  2  And  five  of 
 them  were  wise,  and  five  were  foolish  :  3  they  that  viere  foolish  took  their 
 lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them ;  4  but  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels 
 with  their  lamps.  5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered 
 and  slept :  6  and  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry  made,  Behold,  the  bride- 
 groom cometh ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him ;  7  then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
 and  trimmed  their  lamps.  8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise,  Give  us 
 of  your  oil ;  for  our  lamps  are  gone  out :  9  but  the  wise  answered  saying, 
 Not  so  ;  lest  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and  you :  [but]  go  ye  rather 
 
 Tlie  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,  failure,  is  in  proportion  to  the  bestowment.  42It  behooves  you,  there- 
 xxiv.  fore,  to  be  continually  on  the  look-out  for  your  Master's  reappearance, 
 since  you  cannot  tell  at  what  particular  time  it  will  occur, — °  whether  he  will 
 return  at  the  evening  luatch  or  that  of  midnight,  cock-crowing  or  dawn  [i.  e.  du- 
 ring the  respective  quarters  from  sunset  to  sunrise]  of  the  intervening  night;1 
 5  else,  on  his  arrival  he  may  catch  you  napping.1 
 
 Matt.       *  "  The  dispensation  of  the  immunities  of  the  '  Reign  of  the     Tne  Ten 
 
 Virgins. 
 xxv.  Divine  Messiah'  at  that  critical  period,  [as  well  as  in  the  simi- 
 lar awards  of  eternity,]  °  will  resemble  the  case  of,  say,  ten  virgins  in  the  fes- 
 tivities of  some  wedding,  whose  office  it  is  to  take  the  lanterns,  and  form  the 
 procession  to  escort  the  bride,  when  the  bridegroom  comes  to  conduct  her  to 
 his  house  for  solemnizing  the  nuptials.  "  Five  of  these  bridal  companions,  we 
 will  suppose,  are  discreet  young  women,  and  the  other  half  are  silly  girls, 
 :'  who,  when  they  get  their  lanterns  ready  at  evening,  never  think  of  furnishing 
 themselves  with  an  additional  supply  of  oil  to  replenish  them ;  4  while  the  more 
 prudent  ones,  on  leaving  their  homes  for  that  of  the  bride,  take  the  precaution 
 to  carry  with  them  each  a  little  can  of  oil  besides  that  contained  in  their  lan- 
 terns. 5  It  is  probably  quite  late  before  the  bridegroom  makes  his  appearance, 
 the  girls  meanwhile  all  begin  to  nod  with  drowsiness,  and  at  length  fall  into  a 
 doze;  6from  which  they  arc  suddenly  aroused  at  midnight  by  the  startling 
 shout,  '  Ho !  the  bridegroom  is  coming, — let  the  bride's  retinue  advance  to 
 meet  him ! '  7  Thereupon  the  maidens  all  spring  up,  and  hastily  trim  their 
 lamps  afresh,  preparing  to  sally  out:  8in  the  emergency,  the  negligent  ones 
 beg  of  the  thoughtful,  '  Let  us  have  a  little  of  your  oil,  our  lanterns  have 
 burned  out ; '  9  but  the  others  reply, '  If  we  spare  you  any,  there  will  hardly  be 
 
 a  Mark  xiii,  35.  4  Mark  xiii,  36. 
 
 °  In   this  conclusion  of  the   first  topic  of  be  Introduced ;  and  indeed,  scarcely  any  phra- 
 
 Christ's  discourse,  the  near  anticipation  of  the  seology  (especially  in  the  far-reaching  style  of 
 
 second  topic  produces  almost  a  double  sense  in  allegory)  could  have  been  consistently  adopted, 
 
 this  (and  to  a  degree,  in  the  preceding)  parable,  which  would  not  have  been  almost  equally  ap- 
 
 which  is  not  so  much  the  effect  of  direct  design,  plicable  to  both  events.     Still,  a  comparison  of 
 
 as  the  natural  moulding  of  the  language,  while  verse  13  with  chap,  xxiv,  36,  42,  shows  that  the 
 
 on  a  kindred  subject,  by  the  vivid  presence  to  same  occurrences  (Jerusalem's  siege  and  fall) 
 
 the  mind  of  a  sublime  one  which  is  so  soon  to  are  here  chiefly  referred  to. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  303 
 
 MATTHEW  XXV. 
 
 to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  :0  And  while  they  went  to 
 buy,  the  bridegroom  came ;  and  they  that  were  ready,  went  in  with  him 
 to  the  marriage :  and  the  door  was  shut.  »  Afterward  came  also  the 
 other  virgins  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us:  12but  he  answered  and 
 said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not. 
 
 LUKE  XII. 
 
 35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lights  burning ;  36  and  ye 
 yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  will  return 
 from  the  wedding ;  that  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  open 
 unto  him  immediately.  37  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the  lord 
 when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching ;  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
 shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will  come 
 forth  and  serve  them :  38  and  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  or 
 come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXV. 
 
 13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  neither  the  day  nor  the  hour  [wherein 
 the  Son  of  Man  cometh]. — 
 
 31  When  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  [holy] 
 angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory ;  32  and 
 
 The  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  Foretold. 
 Matt,    enough  left  for  ourselves ;  you  had  better  go  to  the  oil-shops,  and  buy  some 
 
 xxv.  for  yourselves.'  10  So  away  they  hasten  to  purchase  it,— but  while  they  are 
 gone,  the  bridegroom  arrives,  those  who  are  all  ready  of  course  accompany  him 
 home,  passing  within  to  the  nuptial  scene,  and  the  door  is  closed  after  them. 
 11  Presently  the  rest  of  the  maidens  arrive  at  the  house,  entreating  its  master  to 
 •admit  them;'  12but  he  would  only  return  them  answer,  'I  certainly  know 
 nothing  about  such  stragglers;  you  cannot  have  belonged  to  my  suite' — 
 Luke    3j  [It  will  be  equally  too  late  for  you,  my  followers  in  general,  to  prepare 
 
 XII-  for  my  arrival  when  that  time  of  trepidation  comes ;]  you  must  there- 
 fore stand  momentarily  equipped  in  soul,  36  as  the  domestics  of  one  of  the 
 bridesmen,  on  an  occasion  like  the  above,  should  do  at  home,  ,5  with  their  lights 
 all  burning,  30  against  the  return  of  their  master  from  the  festivities  of  the  wed- 
 ding party,  and  thus  ready  to  open  the  door  for  him  instantly  when  he  knocks. 
 37,  w  Fortunate  will  be  the  servants  in  this  instance,  whom  their  Master,  at 
 whatever  hour  of  that  night  He  may  return,  shall  find  thus  vigilantly  awaiting 
 Him;  I  assure  you,  He  will  in  turn  become  their  servant,  at  a  banquet  [of 
 joyful  security,  first  on  earth,  and  finally  in  heaven],  to  which  He  will  at  once 
 Matt,    invite  them !    "Maintain,  therefore,  a  constant  wakefulness  of  expect- 
 
 XXV.  ant  preparation  for  that  great  event,  the  moment  of  which  I  have  de- 
 clared to  be  so  uncertain  with  you. 
 
 31  "  But  when  [in  a  higher  sense  than  any  of  these  terres-  Awards  of  the 
 trial  occurrences  can  express,"  concluded  Jesus,]  "  the  '  Son  FlNAL  Judgment- 
 of  Man'  shall  make  His  last  universal  advent,  clothed  with  the  celestial  majesty 
 of  His  full  judicial  power,  and  openly  attended  by  His  angelic  ministers  in  its 
 execution,  then  [in  His  consummated  triumph,]  He  will  be  seated  on  His 
 august  throne  of  retribution,  3'2  while  in  His  presence  will  be  assembled  all  the 
 
304  last  week  of  [Section  123. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXV. 
 
 before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  nations :  and  he  shall  separate  them 
 one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats ; 
 33  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
 left.  34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
 blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
 foundation  of  the  world :  35  for  I  was  an  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me 
 meat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink ;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye 
 took  me  in ;  36  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me ;  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited 
 me  ;  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  37  Then  shall  the  righteous 
 answer  him  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungered,  and  fed  thee  ? 
 or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ?  38  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and 
 took  thee  in  ?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee  ?  39  or  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
 or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ?  40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
 say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it 
 unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 
 41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from  me, 
 ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels: 
 
 Tlie  General  Judgment  Illustrated. 
 Matt,  members  of  the  human  family  that  have  ever  lived  ;  and  He  will  separate 
 xxv.  them  into  two  classes  [according  to  their  individual  moral  character],  as  a 
 shepherd  would  part  the  sheep  in  his  flock  from  the  goats, 33  ranging  the  sheep  in 
 honour  toward  the  right,  but  the  goats  to  the  left  of  him.  °  34  Then  will  He,  as 
 Sovereign  arbiter  of  all  human  destiny,  announce  an  award  like  this  to  those 
 upon  his  right,  '  Approach,  ye  candidates  for  My  Father's  beatific  honours, 
 and  share  henceforth  in  full  fruition  the  immortal  privileges  of  My  "  Reign," 
 which  have  been  provided  for  you  all  ever  since  the  original  creation  of  man 
 upon  earth.'  t  35  [And  as  some  of  the  characteristic  evidences  of  their  quali- 
 fication for  such  an  exalted  meed,  He  will  declare  to  them,]  '  When  I  was 
 hungry,  you  were  those  that  supplied  me  with  food ;  in  my  thirst,  you  relieved 
 me ;  as  I  wandered  a  homeless  exile,  you  received  me  hospitably ;  36  you  fur- 
 nished me  with  the  clothing  of  which  I  was  destitute ;  you  compassionately 
 attended  my  sickness ;  your  friendly  visits  cheered  me  in  the  prison  to  which 
 persecution  had  consigned  me.'  37-,!)  These  sainted  blest  will  no  doubt  modestly 
 ask,  [in  surprise  that  any  seemingly  slight  acts  of  benevolence  on  their  part 
 should  be  construed  into  such  high  praise.]  '  When,  Master,  did  we  ever  perform 
 these  offices  for  you  ? '  40  He  will  then  [develop  the  true  worth  of  every  such 
 minute  service,  by  the]  reply,  '  [Although  you  may  not  have  had  an  oppor- 
 tunity of  rendering  these  attentions  to  Me  personally,  yet,]  as  you  have  shown 
 similar  unaffected  marks  of  regard  for  My  followers,  were  it  but  in  the  case  of 
 one  of  the  humblest  of  them,  you  have  virtually  done  the  same  to  Mc,  [on 
 whose  account  you  have  done  so.] '  X  41  Turning  next  to  those  upon  His  left, 
 the  Eternal  Judge  will  thus  pronounce  their  final  doom,  '  Reprobate  guilty,  be 
 exiled  from  the  delights  of  My  presence  into  the  perpetual  flames  of  perdition. 
 
 •  The  imaginative  style  of  this  representa-  discrimination    of   mankind    at    a   future   sot 
 
 tion  of  the  judgment  day,  which  is  especially  time,  by  Christ  in  the  capacity  of  Judge,  ac- 
 
 betrayed  in  this  comparison  with  the  shepherd,  cording  to  their  religious  character,  followed 
 
 shows  that  many  of  its  descriptive  particulars  by  the  assignment  of  a  corresponding  destiny 
 
 are  designed  only  for  poetic  "drapery,"  needed  of  happiness  or  misery.     Compare   Rom.  xiv. 
 
 to  portray  the  actualness  of  that  scene  of  the  10,  12;  2  Cor.  v,  10;  1  Thess.  iv,  16. 
 
 invisible  world;   the  body  of  reality   couched  t  See  Oen.  iii,  15. 
 
 under  it,  consists  in  the   fact  of  a  universal  j  Compare  chap,  x,  40-42. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  305 
 
 MATTHEW  XXV. 
 
 42  for  I  was  an  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and 
 ye  gave  me  no  drink  ;  43 1  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  ;  naked, 
 and  ye  clothed  me  not ;  sick  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 
 44  Then  shall  they  also  answer  [him]  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
 hungered  or  a  thirst  or  a  stranger  or  naked  or  sick  or  in  prison,  and  did 
 not  minister  unto  thee  ?  45  Then  shall  he  answer  them  saying,  Verily  I 
 say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye 
 did  it  not  to  me.  46And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  punish- 
 ment, but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal. 
 
 Matthew  XXVI. 
 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all  these  sayings,  he  said 
 unto  his  disciples,  Mark  XIV.  Luke  XXII. 
 
 2  Ye  know  that  after  two  davs      '  After  two  days  was     l  Now  the  feast  of  un- 
 
 is  the  feast  of  the  passOVer,  and  the  /"*?'  °f  *e  Passo;  leavened  bread  drew 
 ,.      c.-/        e  J         •  r ,    ,  i  ver  and  ot  unleavened    nigh,  which  is  called 
 
 the  bon  01   man  IS   betrayed  to      bread.  ...  the  Passover. 
 
 be  crucified. 
 
 Section  CXXIV. 
 Matthew  XXVI.  Mark  XIV.  Luke  XXII. 
 
 3  Then  assembled  together  the 
 
 chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and     x#i**k  Z^    andlcHbef6' ^ 
 the  elders  of  the  people  unto  the 
 palace  of  the  high  priest,  (who 
 
 The  General  Judgment  Illustrated. 
 Matt,    which,  but  for  your  crimes,  would  have  been  reserved  only  for  Satan  and 
 
 XXV.  his  apostate  myrmidons ! — 42  in  My  hunger,  thirst, 43  expatriation,  scantiness 
 of  clothing,  sickness  or  imprisonment,  you  refused  to  extend  to  me  the  needed 
 succour,  [which  it  was  in  your  power  to  afford.] '  "  And  if  they  shall  attempt 
 to  excuse  themselves  by  a  denial  that  '  they  had  ever  witnessed  Him  [person- 
 ally] in  such  necessitous  circumstances,  and  failed  to  relieve  Him;'  43  the  ready 
 answer  will  meet  them,  '  By  turning  a  deaf  ear  to  like  wants  in  the  person  of 
 some  one  of  yonder  humble  followers  of  Mine,  you  have,  in  principle,  declined 
 to  succour  Me  whom  they  represented  on  earth.'  40  This  latter  class,  accordingly. 
 will  be  sentenced  to  everlasting  punishment,  while  the  holy  will  be  admitted  to 
 endless  bliss." 
 
 Matt.       '  Having  thus  concluded  the  discourse  [on  the  subject  of  his  future 
 
 XXVI.  comings],  Jesus  continued  on  his  way  to  Bethany,  warning  his  disciples, 
 [whose  minds  still  required  preparation  for  the  tragic  issue  to  which  his  stay 
 with  them  was  now  rapidly  converging,]  2 "  You  are  aware,  that  on  the  day 
 after  to-morrow  the  Passover  follows  "the  first  of  the  'Days  of  Unleavened 
 Bread;'1  °  at  that  festival  the  '  Son  of  Man'  will  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
 those  who  are  to  crucify  him ! " 
 
 §  124. — Plots  for  Christ's  Apprehension. 
 
 (Jerusalem ;   Thursday,  March  17,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 3  [On  the  next  day,]  the  members  of  the    Sanhedrim  held  a        Bythe 
 
 private   meeting  at   the   mansion    of   Caiaphas    the   High-priest,      Hierarchy. 
 
 a  l.iilte  xiii,  1. 
 
 Bee  F.xoil.  xii,  18.    Christ,  here  doubtless  re-    and  see  the  remarks  in  Appendix  I.,  pp.  10  .    1 1 
 fers  to  the  proper  Passover  day,  in  this  case    This  calculation  is  countenanced 'by  the  allusioD 
 
 Friday ;  compare  the  note  on  the  date  to  §  111,     to  the  time  of  his  crucifixion  as  coincident.. 
 
 20 
 
30G 
 
 LAST  WEEK   OF 
 
 [Section  124. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 was  called  Caiaphas,)  4  and  con- 
 sulted that  they  might  take  Je- 
 sus by  subtilty,  and  kill  him  : 
 5  but  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast- 
 day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
 roar among  the  people. — 
 14  Then  the  devil  having 
 now  put  it  into  Ms  heart,  one 
 
 of  the  twelve,  called  Ju- 
 das Iscariot,  went  unto  the 
 chief  priests  and  captains 
 15  and  said  unto  them,  What 
 will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will 
 deliver  him  unto  you? 
 And  they  were  glad,  and  co- 
 venanted with  him  for  thir- 
 ty pieces  of  silver.  16  And 
 he  promised,  and  from  that 
 time  he  sought  opportu- 
 nity to  betray  him  unto 
 them  in  the  absence  of  the  mul- 
 titude. 
 
 sought  how  they  might 
 take  him  by  craft,  and 
 put  him  to  death  : 
 2  but  they  said,  Not  on 
 the  fe&st-day,  lest  there 
 
 be  an  uproar  of 
 
 the  people. — 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 sought  how  they  might 
 kill  him:  for  they 
 
 10  And  Judas  Is- 
 cariot, one  of  the 
 twelve,  went  un- 
 to     the      chief 
 
 Eriests,  to  betray 
 im  unto  them  : 
 
 11  And  when  they 
 heard  it,  they 
 were  glad,  and 
 promised  to  give 
 him  money. 
 
 And  he  sought 
 how  he  might 
 conveniently  be- 
 tray him. 
 
 feared  the  people. 
 
 John  XIII. 
 -  .  .  .  (the  devil 
 having  now  put 
 into  the  heart  of 
 Judas  Iscariot, 
 Simon's  sow, 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 3  Then     entered 
 Satan  into  Judas 
 surnamed     Isca- 
 riot, being  of  the 
 number    of    the 
 twelve;  4and  he 
 went  his  way  and  communed 
 with  the  chief  priests  and 
 captains,  how  he  might  be- 
 tray him  unto  them : 
 8  and  they  were 
 glad,    and   cove- 
 nanted   to    give 
 him  money. 
 6  And  he  promised, 
 and    sought    op- 
 portunity to  be- 
 tray   him    unto    to   betray  him) 
 them  in  the  ab- 
 sence of  the  mul- 
 titude. 
 
 Plots  for  Christ's  Apprehension. 
 
 Matt.  4  in  which  they  consulted  "with  great  solicitude1  as  to  the  most  feasible 
 xxvi.  stratagem  for  getting  Jesus  within  their  grasp,  and  putting  him  to  death ; 
 6  but  [their  deliberations  resulted  in  no  definite  plan,  for]  it  was  the  general 
 opinion  that  any  violent  measures  just  at  the  present  time,  while  the  people 
 were  assembled  for  the  Passover,  were  not  safe,  lest  the  populace,  who  gene- 
 rally favoured  him,  might  make  a  riot  in  his  defence. 
 
 14  [Some  vague  rumour,0  however,  of  this  anxious  debate  on  the  By  Judas, 
 part  of  the  San'hedrim  having  reached]  Judas  "  of  Ke'rioth,"  one  of  the 
 apostles,  b  with  diabolical  cupidity '  [excited  at  the  prospect  of  turning  it  to  his 
 own  advantage,t  he]  immediately  repaired  to  the  place  where  they  were  in 
 session,  15  and  made  this  proposal  c  through  the  Prefect  of  the  Temple '  [i.  e.  mili- 
 tary officer  having  charge  of  its  precincts,  whose  subordinates  he  found  in 
 attendance],  "  What  reward  will  you  give  me,  if  I  will  engage  to  deliver  Jesus 
 slyly  into  your  hands?"  d  Delighted  at  the  offer,!  they  agreed  to  pay  him 
 thirty  silverlings  [i.  e.  staters,  making  about  $18],  for  the  service.  Judas 
 "accepted  these  terms,!  1Gand  from  that  moment  he  was  continually  watching 
 a  safe  opportunity  to  execute  his  treachery,  e  in  the  absence  of  the  popular 
 thronsJ  t  , 
 
 :  Mark  xiv,  I. 
 
 c  Luke  xxii,  4. 
 
 (2  Mark  xiv,  11. 
 
 >  Luke  xxii,  6. 
 
 ';  He  was  probably  sauntering  about  the  city 
 (in  the  way  of  temptation),  rather  than  staying 
 with  his  Master  at  Bethany. 
 
 t  Compare  John  xii,  6. 
 
 I  This  deliberate  formation  of  a  most  atro- 
 cious design,  with  the  vilest  mercenary  motives, 
 forbids  our  extending  to  the  conduct  of  Judas, 
 
 that  charity  which  some  found  upon  a  sudden 
 impulse  presumed  from  his  subsequent  re- 
 morse. Such  compunction  most  murderers 
 feel,  when  the  full  effects  of  their  crime  stare 
 them  in  the  face,  and  only  the  fear  of  se'f- 
 implication  prevents  the  outward  expression 
 of  it. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 307 
 
 CHAPTER    VI. 
 
 PORTION    IV. 
 
 THE  INCIDENTS   OF   CHRIST'S   PASSION. 
 
 (Time,   thr\e  days.) 
 
 Section  CXXV. 
 
 Luke  XXII. 
 7  Then  came  the  first  day  of  un- 
 leavened bread,  when  the  pass- 
 over  must  be  killed  :  and  the  dis- 
 ciples  came  to  Jesus;  8  and  he  sent 
 Peter  and  John  saying',  Go  and 
 prepare  us  the  passover,  that  we 
 may  eat.  9  And  they  said  unto 
 him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
 prepare  ?  10  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  Behold,  when  ye  are  en- 
 tered into  the  city,  there  shall 
 a  man  meet  you  bearing  a  pitch- 
 er of  water ;  follow  him  into 
 the  house  where  he  entereth  in  : 
 11  and  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
 good -man  of  the  house,  The 
 Master  saith  unto  thee,  My  time 
 is  at  hand;  where  is  the  guest- 
 chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the 
 passover  at  thy  house  with  my  dis- 
 ciples ? 
 
 Matthew  XXVI. 
 17  Now,  the  first  day  of 
 the  feast  o/unleavened 
 bread,     tli£     disciples 
 came  to  Jesus  saying 
 
 Mark  XIV. 
 
 12  And  the  first  day 
 of  unleavened  bread, 
 when  they  killed  the 
 passover, 
 
 unto  him,  Where  wilt 
 thou  that  we  prepare 
 for  thee  to  eat  the  pass- 
 over?    l8  And  he  said, 
 
 Go  into  the  city  to  such 
 a  man, 
 
 and  say  unto  him,  The 
 Master  saith,  My  time 
 is  at  hand  ; 
 I  will  keep  the  pass- 
 over  at  thy  house  with 
 my  disciples. 
 
 his  disciples  said  unto 
 him,  Where  wilt  thou 
 that  we  go  and  prepare, 
 that  thou  mayest  eat 
 the  passover?  13And 
 he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
 his  disciples  and  saith 
 unto  them,  Go  ye  into 
 the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you 
 a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water ; 
 follow  him  :  li  and  wheresoever 
 he  shall  go  in,  say  ye 
 to  the  good-man  of 
 the  house,  The  Master 
 saith,  Where  is  the 
 guest-chamber,  where 
 I  shall  eat  the  passover 
 with  my  disciples? 
 
 §  125. —  Christ's  Preparation  for  his  Fourth  Passover. 
 (Bethany  and  Jerusalem;  Thursday,  March  17,  A. D.  29.°) 
 Luke  7  The  ensuing  day  was  "the  first  of  I  the  "  Days  of  Unleavened  Bread" 
 xxii.  [i.  e.  14th  of  Nisan],  on  which  the  law  required  the  paschal  lamb  to  be 
 slaughtered ;t  B accordingly,  Jesus  'summoned1  two  of  his  disciples,  Peter  and 
 Join),  and  hade  them,  "  Go  into  the  city  and  get  the  Passover  supper  ready 
 lor  us  to  eat  to-night."  9  To  their  inquiry,  "  In  what  house  do  you  wish  us  to 
 prepare  it?"  10he  replied  by  directing  them,  "  Go  to  the  city,  and,  observe! 
 as  soon  as  you  enter  it,  a  man  will  meet  you,  carrying  a  jar  of  water;!  follow 
 him  to  the  first  house  that  he  enters  with  the  water,  u and  say  to  the  master  of 
 it,  '  Our  Teacher  bade  us  say  to  you, c  "  My  time  is  limited  [for  the  consumma- 
 tion of  my  earthly  sojourn,  and  consequently  for  the  celebration  of  this  Pass- 
 ox  it  preceding  it,  and  the  nearness  of  its  expiration  does  not  allow  me  a  more 
 leisurely  provision  for  the  occasion] ;  I  have  therefore  a  mind  to  partake  of  the 
 Passover  at  your  house:1  please  tell  me  which  is  your  guests'  apartment,  in 
 
 a  Mark  xiv,  12. 
 
 h  Mult,  xxvi,  17. 
 
 :  Mutt,  xxvi,  18. 
 
 For  the  verification  of  the  date  of  this  Pass-  the  preceding  evening,  or  that  of  March  3,  and 
 
 the  remarks  in  Appendix  I.,   p.  s:;.  the  loth  of  that  Jewish  month  (i.  e.  Passover 
 
 Tin-  paschal  Full  Moon  is  there  given  by  calcu-  Eve)   with   the  sunset  of  March  17,   which  is 
 
 lation  fur  this  year,  known  to  have  been  a  Thursday. 
 
 Mnr,-h        1«,     Oh.   18m.  P.M.  t  EXOd.  Xii,  6. 
 
 Ilulf  lunatkin 14,18     •'-'  t  Probably   one   of  the   water-carriers,   whr 
 
 abound  on  such  occasions  in  the  East,  tor  tin 
 
 New  Mood 4,   1     64  A.M. 
 
 supply  of  strangers  and  citizens.    The  women 
 
 Therefore  the  first  of  Nisan  began  this  year  with     usually  fetch  water  for  family  use. 
 
308  last  two  days  of  [Section  126. 
 
 LUKE  XXII.  MATTHEW  XXVI.  MARK  XIV. 
 
 12  And   he   shall   show   you   a  15  And  he  will  show  you 
 
 e        •  i     j  a  large  upper  room  iur- 
 
 large      Upper      room     furnished  nished  and  prepared ; 
 
 and  prepared;   there  make  ready.  there  mak e  ready  for 
 
 13  And  they  went  and  found  19  And  the  disciples  did  ^ent  forth,  and°c£ 
 as    he    had    said    unto    them;  as  Jesus  had  appointed    into  the  city,  and  found 
 
 and  they  made  ready  the  pass-     them;  and  they  made    «£.  ™  «■£  "Jo 
 
 over.  ready  the  passover.         ready  the  passover. 
 
 Section  CXXVI. 
 Luke  XXII.  Matthew  XXVI.  Mark  XIV. 
 
 14  And  in  the  evening  when  the  20Now  when  the  even  "And  in  the  evening 
 hour  was  come,  he  sat  down  was  come,  he  sat  down  he  cometh  with  the 
 and  the    twelve   apostles   with     with  the  twelve.  twelve. 
 
 him.  John  XIII. 
 
 Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  when  '  Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  when 
 Jesus  knew  that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  Jesus  knew  that  his  hour  was  come  that  he 
 should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the  should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the 
 Father,  having  loved  his  own  which  were  Father,  having  loved  his  own  which  were 
 in  the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end :      in  the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 
 
 15  and  he  said  unto  them,  With  de- 
 sire I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you  before  I  suffer ;  16  for 
 I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in 
 the  kino-dom  of  God.     n  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
 said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves. — 
 
 Christ's  Preparation  for  his  Fourth  Passover. 
 Luke  which  I  may  prepare  to  eat  it  with  my  disciples  ?'"  u  He  will  thereupon 
 XXII.  show  you  a  large  attic  room  furnished  [with  couches  and  every  other  con- 
 venience], "ready  for  our  reception ; '  there  prepare  the  meal."  °  13  The  two  dis- 
 ciples proceeded  6  to  the  city,l  found  everything  just  as  Jesus  had  told  them, 
 and  made  the  arrangements  for  the  paschal  supper  according  to  his  directions. 
 
 8  126. — The  Passorer  Meal,  with  the  connected  Incidents  and  Discourses. 
 
 (Jerusalem;  Thursday  evening,  March  17,  A.D.  29.) 
 14  •  Toward  evening,!  Jesus  set  out  for  the  city,  accompanied  by  the  rest  of  the 
 disciples,  and  at  the  usual  hour  for  the  paschal  supper  [i.  e.  soon  after  dark] 
 took  his  place  at  the  table  thus  prepared,  surrounded  by  the  entire  number  of 
 his  apostles,  d  Being  already  perfectly  aware  that  the  destined  period  for  his 
 departure  from  this  world  to  his  heavenly  home  was  close  at  hand,  his  affec- 
 tions turned  with  increasing  tenderness  at  this  last  interview  toward  those  who 
 had  adhered  to  him  in  his  earthly  career,1  13and  prompted  this  remark  to  his 
 disciples,  as  they  reclined  about  him,  "  I  have  felt  a  more  than  ordinary  desire 
 to  be  spared  to  partake  this  one  more  paschal  meal  in  company  with  you, 
 before  I  undergo  my  [expiatory]  passion;  16for  I  assure  you,  I  shall  never 
 again  share  in  such  an  occasion,  until  I  enjoy  its  highest  accomplishment  in 
 [the  celestial  banquets  of]  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine  Messiah.' "  t     v  He  then 
 
 a  Murk  xiv,  15.  b  Mark  xiv,  16.  c  Mark  xiv,  11.  d  John  xiii,  1. 
 
 e  The  rights  of  hospitality  are  such  in  the  be  taken  as  a  matter  of  course  by  almost  any 
 
 East,  and  particularly  the  ctistom  of  accommo-  respectable    citizen,     even    personally    unac- 
 
 dating  strangers  at  the  capital  during  the  con-  quainted  with  Christ  or  his  disciples, 
 
 course  of  the  festival,  that  this  request  would  t  Compare  verse  30. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  309 
 
 LUKE   XXII. 
 
 24  And  there  was  also  a  strife  among  them,  which  of  them  should  be 
 accounted  the  greatest. 
 
 JOHN    XIII. 
 
 2  And  supper  being  ended,  .  .  .  3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father  had 
 rriven  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  was  come  from  God,  and 
 went  to  God ;  4  he  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  aside  his  garments,  and 
 took  a  towel  and  girded  himself;  5 after  that,  he  poureth  water  into  a 
 basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the 
 towel  wherewith  he  was  girded.  6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter : 
 and  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ?  7  Jesus  an- 
 swered and  said  unto  him,  What  I  do,  thou  knowest  not  now  ;  but  thou 
 shalt  know  hereafter.  8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never  wash 
 my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part 
 with  me.  9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but 
 also  my  hands  and  my  head.     10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is  washed, 
 
 The  Passover  Meal. 
 Luke    introduced  the  exercises  of  the  paschal  solemnity  by  taking  up  the  first 
 XXII.    cup  of  wine,  and  after  pronouncing  the  usual  benediction  over  it,  he 
 passed  it  round  to  his  disciples,  saying,  "  Take  this  cup,  and  share  its  contents 
 among  you." 
 
 24 There  had  just  occurred  an  altercation  among  the  disciples,  as  Rivalry 
 to  which  of  them  was  entitled  to  the  pre-eminence  in  rank ;.° 
 John  2  Jesus  therefore,  at  this  stage  of  the  supper,  t  3  conscious  of  the  respon- 
 xiii.  sible  mission  which  his  Heavenly  Father— from  whom  he  had  come,  and 
 to  whom  he  was  about  so  shortly  to  return — had  so  plenarily  intrusted  to  him, 
 4  arose  from  the  supper  table,  [with  the  design  of  checking  this  ambitious  spirit 
 of  his  apostles  by  a  last  emphatic  act  of  authority,]  and  laying  aside  his  upper 
 garment,  he  took  a  towel  and  wound  it  about  his  waist,  [in  the  manner  of  a 
 servant  preparing  to  wait  upon  the  company  in  the  ceremony  then  in  order  of 
 performing  the  ablution  connected  with  the  paschal  meal.]  "Then  pouring 
 some  Mater  into  the  ewer,  he  set  about  washing  the  feet  of  the  disciples  [as 
 they  lay  projected  beyond  the  edge  of  the  couches,]  and  wiping  them  dry  with 
 the  ends  of  the  towel  about  him.  6  As  he  came  to  ( Simon)  Peter  in  his  turn, 
 the  latter  [astonished  at  such  condescension,]  exclaimed,  "  What,  Master,  are 
 you  washing  my  feet  ?  "  7  Jesus  replied,  "  The  design  of  the  present  action  on 
 my  part,  you  may  not  just  now  understand,  but  wait,  and  it  shall  be  explained 
 to  you  presently."  8  Peter,  however,  persisted  in  [his  reluctance,  earnestly] 
 declaring,  "I  can  never  consent  to  have  you  degrade  yourself  by  washing  my 
 feet."  "  If  you  do  not  suffer  me  to  wash  you  [spiritually,  and  in  token  of  that 
 relation  of  dependence,  submit  to  this  ablution],"  significantly  returned  Jesus, 
 "you  deprive  yourself  of  the  badge  of  my  discipleship."  9 [Overcome  by  this 
 appeal  to  his  attachment,]  Peter  now  as  eagerly  exclaimed,  "  O  Master,  then 
 wash  not  my  feet  only,  but  my  hands  and  my  face  too."  10 "  Nay,"  replied 
 Jesus,  "  you  know,  when  one  has  bathed  before  supper,  he  has  only  occasion  to 
 wash  off  his  feet  on  coming  to  the  table,  being  entirely  clean  in  other  respects ; 
 
 °  The  dispute  probably  took   place  as  they  t  The  word  rendered  "being  ended"  in  this 
 
 were   taking   thoir   relative    positions   at   the  verse,  simply  means  occurring  or  taking  place. 
 
 table,  a  point  of  great  etiquette  among  Oricn-  —The  reader  will  note  the  order  of  ceremonies, 
 
 tale.  as  illustrated  in  the  course  of  this  meal. 
 
310  last  two  days  of  [Section  126. 
 
 JOHX  XIII. 
 
 needeth  not  save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit ;  and  ye  are 
 clean,  but  not  all :  n  (for  he  knew  who  should  betray  him ;  therefore 
 said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean.)  12  So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and 
 had  taken  his  garments,  and  was  set  down  again,  he  said  unto  them, 
 Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  ?  13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord ; 
 and  ye  say  well,  for  so  I  am :  14  if  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have 
 washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet ;  15  for  I  have 
 given  you  an  example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. — 
 
 LUKE  xxu. 
 25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship 
 over  them,  and  they  that  exercise  authority  upon  them,  are  called  bene- 
 factors ;  26  but  ye  shall  not  be  so :  but  he  that  is  greatest  among  you, 
 let  him  be  as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 
 
 27  For  whether  is  greater  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  is 
 not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ?  but  I  am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth. 
 
 28  Ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  temptations  :  29  and 
 I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me ; 
 30  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on 
 thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. — 
 
 Washing  the  Disciples'  Feet. 
 John  just  so,  you  my  disciples  are  all  [morally]  clean  [by  the  purifying  influence. 
 XIII.  of  my  grace  in  general,  although  your  hearts  still  need  that  cleansing  from 
 the  special  sin  of  ambition,  which  this  ablution  of  your  feet  is  designed  to  symbo- 
 lize],— not  all  of  you,  however."  n  Jesus  made  this  exception,  "  You  are  not 
 all  pure  [in  intention  and  feeling],"  because  he  recognised  among  them  his 
 purposed  betrayer.  12  So  as  soon  as  he  had  finished  washing  their  feet  all 
 around,  and  resumed  his  garment  and  place  at  the  table,  he  thus  explained  his 
 conduct :  "  Are  you  aware  of  the  meaning  of  the  act  which  I  have  just  per- 
 formed upon  you? — "You  are  in  the  habit  of  calling  me  '  Teacher'  and  'Mas- 
 ter ; '  and  very  properly,  for  such  I  am.  M  Now  since  I,  your  Teacher  and 
 Master,  have  condescended  to  the  menial  task  of  washing  your  feet,  you  surely 
 ought  to  be  willing  to  perform  similar  kind  offices,  if  need  be,  toward  each 
 other;  15I  have  just  now  set  you  a  consj)icuous  example,  to  teach  you  to  be 
 mutually  as  affectionate  and  obliging  among  yourselves,  as  I  am  toward  you. 
 Luke  ~'°  Gentile  monarchs,  indeed,  tyrannize  over  their  subjects,  and  their 
 xxu.  populaces  generally  entitle  their  haughtiest  oppressois  their  most  glo- 
 rious benefactors ;  28  but  with  your  association  a  far  different  principle  is  to 
 prevail:  whoever  is  a  superior  among  you,  must  conduct  himself  with  the 
 humility  of  the  lowest ;  and  your  chief  should  have  all  the  complaisance  of  a 
 servant.  w  For  which  is  the  higher  in  rank,  the  person  reclining  at  a  feast,  or 
 the  domestic  waiting  at  the  table  ? — surely  the  former ;  yet  I,  your  sovereign, 
 have  assumed  among  you  the  position  of  a  servant,  [and  therefore,  he  among 
 you  who  aims  at  pre-eminence,  must  imitate  my  example.  28  As  to  your  hopes 
 of  aggrandizement,  however,  I  will  say  this  much,  that]  to  you,  who  shall  have 
 faithfully  adhered  to  me  in  all  the  trials  of  my  earthly  mission,  w  I  will  appoint 
 a  rank  corresponding  with  the  royal  dignity  which  my  Father  confers  upon 
 me ;  30  namely,  you  shall  be  privileged  to  eat  and  drink  at  the  [general]  table 
 of  my  [spiritual]  blessings  in  my  approaching  Messianic  '  Reign '  [both  on 
 earth  and  hereafter],  and  [specially]  be  exalted  to  a  station  [in  your  apostolate] 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 311 
 
 JOHN   XIII. 
 
 17  If  ye  know  these  tilings,  happy  are  ye 
 of  you  all ;  I  know  whom  I  have  chosen  : 
 fulfilled,  He  that  eateth  bread  with  me, 
 me ;  19  now  I  tell  you  before  it  come,  thi 
 may  believe  that  I  am  he. — 
 
 21  When  Jesus  had  thus 
 said,  he  was  troubled  in 
 spirit,  and  as  they  sat  and 
 did  eat,  Jesus  testified  and 
 said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
 unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
 which  eateth  with  me,  shall 
 betray  me.  22Then  the 
 disciples  looked  one  on  an- 
 other, doubting  of  whom 
 he  spake. 
 
 if  ye  do  them.     18  I  speak  not 
 
 but  that  the  scripture  may  be 
 
 hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against 
 
 it  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
 
 MATTHEW    XXVI. 
 
 21  And  as  they  did 
 eat,  he  said,  Veri- 
 ly I  say  unto  you, 
 that  one  of  you 
 
 shall  betray  me. 
 
 MARK  XIV.  LUKE  XXII. 
 
 18And  as  they  sat 
 and  did  eat,  Jesus 
 
 said,  Verily  I  say    21  But  behold,  the 
 unto  you,  One  of    hand  of  him  that 
 you  which  eateth 
 with  me,  shall  be- 
 tray me.  betrayethme... — 
 
 Christ  Predicts  his  Betrayal. 
 John  parallel  with  that  of  throned  judges  over  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.0  17_  I 
 XIU.  have  now  clearly  pointed  out  your  duty  [of  conformity  with  me  in 
 reciprocal  condescension] ;  you  will  therefore  only  expect  to  be  blessed  [with  a 
 participation  in  my  exaltation,]  by  a  close  observance  of  this  my  precept. 
 18  Yet  [in  the  expectations  of  rewarded  fidelity  on  your  part,  which  I  thus 
 express,]  I  do  not  include  your  entire  number;  I  am  too  well  aware  of  the 
 dispositions  and  designs  of  each  of  those  whom  I  have  chosen  as  my  Apostles, 
 [and  therefore  cognizant  of  the  intended  treachery  of  one  of  them,  to  be  so 
 indiscriminate  in  my  remarks  respecting  them;]  such  a  faithless  exception, 
 however,  is  but  a  second  verification  of  the  declaration  of  Scripture ,— 
 
 '  [Yea,— viler  still,  alas  !— my  very  friend, 
 
 My  intimate,  my  honoured  confidant,] 
 
 The  boon  companion  plighted  at  my  board, 
 
 Uplifts  the  vicious  heel  to  lay  me  low.'f 
 19 1  forewarn  you  now  of  this  future  treachery  respecting  me,  so  that  when  it 
 actually  transpires,  [instead  of  being  thrown  into  consternation,]  you  may  only 
 derive  "from  it  a  greater  confidence  in  my  supernatural  character  [as  the 
 
 Messiah]."  . 
 
 21 «  As  the  supper  was  progressing  [by  the  partaking  of  the  bitter  T™™EW 
 herbs  and  sauce,  which  now  succeeded],  the  company  still  reclin- 
 ing! Jesus,  his  mind  becoming  oppressed  with  the  mournful  circumstance  to 
 which  he  had  just  alluded,  earnestly  declared  to  his  disciples,  "I  solemnly 
 repeat  it,  one  of  your  number,  'whose  hand  is  now  extended  with  the  rest  to 
 the  food  upon  the  table,1  "as  he  eats  with  me,1  is  about  to  betray  me." 
 a  •  Overwhelmed  with  grief  at  this  direct  announcement,!  they  looked  with 
 blank  amazement  at  each  other,  utterly  at  a  loss  to  divine  which  he  referred 
 to;  ''and  then  the  anxious  whisper  was  circulated,  who  among  them  could 
 
 aMurkxiv,  18.  »  Lake  Dtii,  81  (tat  eUose).  e Matt,  xxvi,  48.  d  Lake  xxli,  98. 
 
 o  nnmnare  Matt  xis  88  Ingratitude  for  former  tavonrs,  and  especially 
 
 t  Pea    v'li  9   'This  complaint  was  originally  by  the  sacred  obligations  of  hospitality,  which 
 
 ottered' by  David  with  referei to  the  mall-  in  the  East  bind  the  host  and  guest  to  per- 
 
 ctous  confederacy  of  Ahith'ophel  with  th -  petnal  amity;   the  melancholy  lament  of  the 
 
 spiring  Ibsalom,  a  desertion  aggravated  bj  his  Psalmist  has  a  secondary  Messianic  application. 
 
812 
 
 LAST    lWO    DAYS    OF 
 
 [Section  120. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 22  And  they  were  exceeding  sor- 
 rowful, and  began  every  one  of 
 them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord,  is 
 
 it    I?     and   another   said,    Is  it  I? 
 
 23  And  he  answered  and  said, 
 He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
 me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
 betray  me.  24  The  Son  of  man 
 goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him ; 
 but  wo  unto  that  man  by  whom 
 the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  it 
 had  been  good  for  that  man  if 
 he  had  not  been  born. 
 
 19  And  they  began  to 
 he  sorrowful,  and  to 
 say  unto  him  one  by 
 one,  Is  it  I?  and  ano- 
 ther said,  Is  it  I '? 
 
 20  And  he  answered  and 
 said  unto  them,  It  is 
 one  of  the  twelve  that 
 dippeth  with  me  in  the 
 dish.  21TheSonof  man 
 indeed  goeth,  as  it  is 
 written  of  him ;  but  wo 
 to  that  man  by  whom 
 the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
 trayed !  good  were  it 
 for  that  man  if  he  had 
 never  been  born. — 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 23  And  they  began  to 
 inquire  among  them- 
 selves, which  of  them 
 it  was  that  should  do 
 this  thing. — 
 
 21 . .  .  is  with  me  on  the 
 table.  22  And  truly  the 
 Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it 
 was  determined  ;  but 
 wo  unto  that  man  by 
 whom  he  is  betrayed ! — 
 
 JOHN  XIII. 
 
 23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples  whom 
 Jesus  loved ;  2i  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to  him,  that  he  should 
 ask  who  it  should  be  of  whom  he  spake :  25  he  then,  lying  on  Jesus' 
 breast,  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it  ?  26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is  to 
 whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when  I  have  dipped  it :  and  when  he  had 
 dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot  the  son  of  Simon. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 25  Then  Judas  (which  betrayed  him)  answered  and  said,  Master,  is  it  I  ? 
 He  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said. — 
 
 JOHN   XIII. 
 
 27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  entered  into  him. 
 
 Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
 
 Christ  Identifies  his  Betrayer. 
 M  att.  possibly  be  the  culprit  ? '  23  Soon  the  agitated  inquiry  °  burst  from  one  lip 
 xxvi.  after  another, "  Master,  is  it  I  ?"  "  or  I  ?" ' — 23but  Jesus  only  replied  to  their 
 solicitude,  "It  is  some  one  'among  you  twelve,1  who  is  now  dipping  his  fingers 
 with  me  into  the  sauce-dish,  that  will  be  my  betrayer.0  Zi  The  '  Son  of  Man '  is 
 indeed  about  to  depart  [from  earth]  in  the  manner  predicted  in  the  Scriptures,  t 
 but  alas,  none  the  less,  for  that  man  by  whose  instrumentality  his  betrayal  shall 
 be  effected  !  better  had  it  been  for  such  a  one's  eternal  welfare,  had  he  never 
 John  existed."  24  [In  the  perplexity  which  this  hint  deepened  without  re- 
 xui.  Heving,]  (Simon)  Peter  privately  beckoned  to  one  of  the  disciples 
 [John], 23  who  reclined  next  to  Jesus  in  front; — the  favourite  of  his  Master, — 
 24 to  inquire  of  Jesus,  who  the  individual  might  be,  to  whom  he  referred? 
 25  Accordingly,  leaning  back  on  his  Master's  breast,  he  whispered  in  his  ear, 
 "Master,  which  of  us  is  it?"  Jesus  replied  in  the  same  confidential  manner, 
 "  It  is  he  to  whom  I  will  give  a  morsel,  after  I  have  dipped  it  in  the  sauce." 
 20  Then  sopping  a  piece  of  the  herbs  in  the  sauce,  he  handed  it  to  Judas  "  of 
 Kerioth"  (son  of  one  Simon).  "The  justly  suspicious  Judas  [thus  directly 
 noticed,]  was  constrained,!  "on  receiving  the  sop,  "to  echo  [falteringly  the 
 general  question],  "Is  it  I,  Teacher?"  to  which  his  Master  promptly  rejoined 
 [in  an  undertone],  "Yes,  you  have  hit  upon  the  right  person." '     27Then, 
 
 I  Mark  xiv,  19. 
 
 b  Mnrk  liv.  20. 
 
 ;!  This  intimation  was  sufficiently  definite  to  performing  this  act,  the  rest  did  not  clearly 
 be  c'ear  to  the  guilty  person  himself;  but  as  discover  the  exact  person.  See  ver.  24  of  John 
 several  were   probably  nearly  simultaneously        t  Compare  John  xiii,  18,  above. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  313 
 
 JOHN  XIII. 
 
 That  thou  doest,  do  quickly.  28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what 
 intent  he  spake  this  unto  him :  29  for  some  of  them  thought,  because 
 Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  things  that 
 we  have  need  of  against  the  feast ;  or,  that  he  should  give  something  to 
 the  poor.  30  He  then,  having  received  the  sop,  went  immediately  out : 
 and  it  was  night. 
 
 31  Therefore  when  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the  Son  of  Man 
 glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him :  32  if  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God 
 shall  also  glorify  him  in  Himself,  and  shall  straightway  glorify  him. 
 33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you :  ye  shall  seek  me ; 
 and  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come,  so  now  I 
 say  to  you. — 36  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ? 
 Jesus  answered  him,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me  now ;  but 
 thou  shalt  follow  me  afterward.  37  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  why 
 cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ?  I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 
 38 Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my  sake? 
 verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast 
 denied  me  thrice. 
 
 Christ  Identifies  his  Betrayer. 
 John  while  the  traitor's  fiendish  purpose  was  only  concentrated  to  a  more  resent- 
 xni.  ful  determination  by  this  pointed  detection,  Jesus  continued  to  him  in  a  loud 
 voice,  "  What  you  have  to  do  then,  be  at  once  about,  if  you  must !"  °  28  None  of 
 the  rest  of  the  company  understood  the  import  of  this  ambiguous  direction ;  29  the 
 most  thought,  that  as  Judas  was  purser  to  the  consociation,  Jesus  had  told  him 
 in  the  preceding  whisper,  to  "  purchase  some  article  needed  for  to-morrow's 
 festivities,"  or  else  had  bidden  him  make  a  donation  to  the  poor  for  some  pur- 
 pose. ^  [Full  of  guilty  animosity,]  Judas  immediately  left  the  room,  it  being 
 now  considerably  after  dark. 
 
 31  Relieved  by  this  withdrawal,  Jesus  exultingly  exclaimed,  [at  the  prospect 
 of  a  speedy  accomplishment  of  his  mission,]  "  Now  is  the  '  Son  of  Man'  on  the 
 eve  of  his  glorious  distinction  [through  the  triumphant  results  of  his  approach- 
 ing death],  and  the  Almighty  is  to  be  honoured  by  his  means;  32then,  as  such 
 praise  will  accrue  to  God  from  his  passion,  reciprocally  also  will  God  raise  him 
 to  glory  with  Himself,  and  thus  will  his  celestial  glorification  be  shortly  con- 
 summated ! — M  My  dearest  disciples,"  continued  he,  "  I  am  to  remain  among 
 you  but  a  very  short  time  longer;  when  I  am  gone,  you  will  often  anxiously 
 look  for  my  return,  but,  as  I  lately  told  the  hierarchy,  "  To  that  place  whither 
 I  am  about  to  withdraw,  you  cannot  have  access,"!  so  [for  a  different  reason] 
 I  now  tell  you." 
 
 36  Here  (Simon)  Peter  interrupted  him  by  asking,  "  Master,  where       ?otfr 
 are  you  going?"     Jesus  repeated  in  reply,  "Where  I  am  presently 
 going,  you  cannot  have  the  privilege  of  following  me  just  now,  but  you  will 
 one  day  follow  me  thither  [at  death]."  I     37  "  But  why,  Master,"  continued 
 Peter,  "  may  I  not  follow  you  even  now,  [through  every  peril  ?] — I  am  ready 
 to  risk  my  very  life  in  your  defence."     38"  Would  you  indeed  be  willing  to 
 
 c  The  pathetic  tone  of  abandonment  mingled  t  See  chap,  vii,  84. 
 
 in  this  recognition,  was  doubtless  designed  to  t  Peter  is  aaid  to  have  suffered  martyrdom  by 
 
 open  Judas'a  eyes  to  tin;  <i                    uracter  cruct/lxion,  like  his  Saviour;   but,  at  his  own 
 
 of  his  purpose,  as  all  the  previous  warnings  request,   with  his  head  downward.     Compare 
 
 had  been.  chap,  xxi,  18. 
 
314  last  two  days  of  [Section  120. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI.  MAEK  XIV. 
 
 31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  *'  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All 
 be  offended  because  of  me  this  night ;  for  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of 
 it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  Shepherd,  and     me  this  night;  for  it  is  written, 
 
 the   sheep   of  the   flock   shall   be    Scattered      I  will  smite  the  Shepherd,  and  the 
 
 abroad.     32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I  sheep  shall  be  scattered.    2BBut 
 
 will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.     33  Peter  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will  go 
 
 answered  and  said  unto  him,  Though  all  before  you  into  Galilee.    29But 
 
 men  shall  be  offended  because  of  thee,  yet  Peter  said  unto  him,  Although  all 
 
 will  I  never  be  offended.  shall  be  offended,  yet  will  not  I. 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 31  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired  to  have 
 you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat ;  32  but  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that 
 thy  faith  fail  not :  and  when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  breth  • 
 
 The  Disciples  Foreivarncd  of  their  Desertion. 
 John  venture  your  life  in  my  behalf?"  returned  Jesus:  "ah!  Peter,  [you  little 
 XIII.  know  your  own  heart;]  I  most  solemnly  warn  you,  that  the  cock  will  not 
 have  crowed  for  morn,  before  you  have  disowned  me  as  many  as  three  times ! "  ° 
 Matt.  31  Then  turning  to  the  disciples  generally,  he  continued,  "  You  will  all 
 XXVI.  be  staggered  in  your  adhesion  to  me  this  very  night ;  for  the  catastrophe 
 predicted  by  Scripture  concerning  me,  is  now  about  to  occur, — 
 
 1  ["Leap  from  thy  scabbard,  sword  of  wrath  divine 
 Provoked  by  human  sin,  and  glut  thy  edge 
 In  expiation  in  the  Shepherd's  heart 
 Who  leads  My  people  !  "  cries  Jehovah's  voice, — 
 "  His,  who  alone,  though  man,  my  Equal  is  ;] 
 Strike  down  the  guardian  shepherd  at  a  blow, 
 And  lo !  on  all  sides  flee  the  frighted  sheep, — 
 [Yet  will  I  spare  and  soothe  the  straying  lambs."]  '  t 
 
 33  Still,  I  will  rise  again  from  the  fatal  stroke,  and  will  then  precede  you  to  a 
 certain  spot  in  Galilee."  33  Hereupon,  Peter  reiterated  his  resolute  attachment 
 by  declaring,  "  If  everybody  else  were  actually  to  be  estranged  from  you,  I 
 Luke  am  certain  I  would  not."  31  But  his  Master  checked  his  self-confidence 
 XXII.  by  telling  him,  "  Simon,  Simon,  mark  me,  Satan  longs  to  get  all  of  you 
 under  the  full  power  of  his  temptations  to  apostasy,  and  then  he  would  sift 
 your  hearts  as  severely  as  grain  is  winnowed,  [which  would  reveal  far  more  of 
 the  chaff  of  selfish  distrust  in  me  than  you  imagine,  and  might  prove  your 
 ruin ;  nor  will  you  escape  entirely  unscathed  from  his  snares.]  32  But  I  have 
 had  occasion  to  pray  particularly  for  yourself  |  in  view  of  this  trial  ,  that  your 
 confidence  in  me  might  not  then  desert  you ;  X  I  shall  therefore  charge  you 
 especially  with  the  task  of  encouraging  the  wavering  faith  of  your  associate 
 disciples,  so  soon  as  you  shall   have  recovered  from   your  own  defection." 
 
 3  The  other  Evangelists  give  this  premonition  "  It  is  written,"  is  decisive  of  this  point.  It  has 
 at  a  later  period  of  the  conversation;  bat  I  have  also  been  disputed  whether  the  prophet  de- 
 thought  better  to  repeat  it,  than  dissever  the  signed  to  refer  to  the  sacrifice  of  the  Messiah; 
 question  in  verse  37,  from  what  seems  meant  but  the  striking  character  of  the  allusions  and 
 for  its  reply  in  verse  38.  The  reiteration  by  imagery  appears  to  demand  such  an  interpre- 
 Christ  appears  to  have  been  called  out  by  Pe-  tation.  For  the  sake  of  a  more  full  satisfac- 
 ter's  characteristic  persistency  in  his  self-conn-  tion,  I  have  quoted  the  whole  of  this  beautiful 
 dent  assertion.  passage. 
 
 t  Zech.  xiii,  7.     The  almost  proverbial  fre-  %  Although  Peter's  "faith"  did  for  the  mo- 
 
 queney  of  this  simile  employed  by  Christ,  has  ment  "  fail  "  him  on  that  occasion,  yet  Christ's 
 
 led  some  to  doubt  whether  it  was  intended  for  prayer  availed  to  retrieve  him  from  incorrigibly 
 
 a  quotation  at  all ;  but  the  introductory  phrase,  falling,  as  the  next  clause  intimates. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  ciihisi's  public  ministry. 
 
 315 
 
 LUKE   XXII. 
 
 33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee  both 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 34  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
 Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
 That  this  night  hefore 
 the  cock  crow,  thou 
 shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
 
 35  Peter  said  unto  him, 
 Though  I  should  die 
 with  thee,  yet  will  I 
 not  deny  thee.  Like- 
 wise also  said  all  the 
 disciples. 
 
 MARK  XIV. 
 
 30 And  Jesus  saith  unto 
 him,  Verily  I  say  unto 
 thee,  That  this  day,  even 
 in  this  night,  before  the 
 cock  crow  twice,  thou 
 shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
 
 31  But  he  spake  the  mine 
 vehement! v,  If  I  should 
 die  with  tliee,  I  will  not 
 deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
 Likewise  also  said  they  all. 
 
 into  prison  and  to  death 
 
 34  And  he  «iid,  I  tell  thee,  Pe- 
 ter, the  cock  shall  not  crow 
 twice  this  day,  even  in  this  night, 
 
 before  that  thou  shalt  thrice 
 deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 
 
 But  he  spake  the  more  vehemently, 
 If  I  should  die  with  thee,  I  will  not 
 deny  thee  in  any  wise.  Likewise 
 also  said  they  all. 
 
 35  And  he  said  unto  them, 
 When  I  sent  you  without  purse  and  scrip  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any 
 thing  ?  And  they  said,  Nothing.  36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But  now 
 he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  his  scrip ;  and  he  that 
 hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment  and  buy  one.  37  For  I  say  unto 
 you,  that  this  that  is  written  must  yet  be  accomplished  in  me,  And  he 
 was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors ;  for  the  things  concerning  me 
 have  an  end.  38And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords. 
 And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. — 
 
 Peter's  Denial  Foretold. 
 Luke  **  "  O !  Master,"  returned  Peter, "  [so  far  from  alienation  by  adversity,]  lam 
 XXII.  ready  at  any  moment  to  attend  you  even  to  prison,  or  to  death  itself." 
 34  "  Peter ! "  replied  Jesus,  "  once  more  I  solemnly  tell  you,  that  in  the  course 
 of  this  identical  night,  the  cock  will  not  have  crowed  "  twice  for  dawn,1  before 
 you  will  three  several  times  deny  all  acquaintance  with  me."  "6No,  no,  Mas- 
 ter," insisted  Peter  the  more  vehemently,  "  if  I  had  to  die  with  you  for  it,  1 
 would  never  disavow  you."  The  rest  of  the  disciples  too  made  similar  profes- 
 sions of  constancy.' 
 
 30  Jesus  then  proceeded  to  impress  their  minds  more  deeply  Avith  a  sense  of 
 the  perils  awaiting  them.  "  When  I  sent  you  out  on  your  preaching  tour," 
 said  he,  "  without  purse,  wallet  or  shoes,  °  did  you  experience  any  inconve- 
 nience from  the  want  of  them?"  "No,"  answered  they,  "scarcely  any" 
 36 "  Bat  in  the  coming  emergency,  on  the  contrary,"  rejoined  be,  "  whoever 
 has  a  well-stored  purse,  will  have  need  to  take  it  with  him  [in  the  vicissitudes 
 through  which  you  will  pass],  and  so  too  of  his  wallet;  and  if  any  traveller 
 through  the  dangerous  scenes  before  you,  is  destitute  of  a  dagger  for  defence, 
 he  had  better  sell  his  very  cloak  and  buy  one,  than  go  unarmed,  t  37  For  I 
 assure  you,  that  the  Scriptural  intimation  has  yet  to  be  accomplished  in  un- 
 case,— 
 
 'E'en  yields  he  to  be  reckon'd  with  the  vile, 
 In  infamy  by  man,  in  doom  by  Heaven  ;' J: 
 
 yes.  every  minute  prediction  concerning  me  is  to  be  fully  verified."     38 "  Mas- 
 ter," said  the  disciples,  [who  had  been  searching  among  their  garments  for 
 
 a  Murk  xiv,  30.  /.  Marls  xiv,  31. 
 
 8  61.  jrenoral  intimation   of  the  hazards  to   which 
 
 t  This  advice,  as  is  proved  by  the  disregard  they  would  soon  )»■  expose  1. 
 
 of  Christ    for  the  two  wea] b  actually  pro-       t  Isa.  Ml,  12.    The  association  of  Christ  with 
 
 duoeii  by  the  disciples  (verse  88),  as  well  as  by  tin-  malefactors  on  the  cross,  was  doubtless  one 
 
 his  pacificatory  conduct  en  the  use  of  one  of  of  Hh-  circumstances  to  which  this  prophecy 
 
 them  (Matt,  xxvi,  52),  was  only  designed  as  a     jKiinls;  see  Mark  XV,  28. 
 
316 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  126. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 26  And  as  they  were 
 eating,  Jesus  took  bread, 
 and  blessed  it,and  brake 
 it  and  gave  it  to  the  dis- 
 ciples, and  said,  Take, 
 eat ;    this  is  my  body 
 
 which  is  broken  for  you :  this 
 do  in  remembrance  of  me. 
 
 27  And  he  took  the  cup, 
 and  gave  thanks,  and 
 gave  it  to  them  saying, 
 Drink  ye  all  of  it;  28ftv 
 this  is  my  blood  of  the 
 new  testament,  which  is 
 shed  for  many  for  the 
 remission  of  sins :  this 
 do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it, 
 in  remembrance  of  me. 
 29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I 
 
 MARK  XIV. 
 
 22  And  as  they  did 
 eat,  Jesus  took 
 bread,  and  bless- 
 ed, and  brake  it 
 and  gave  to  them, 
 and  said,  Take, 
 [eat ;]  this  is  my 
 body! 
 
 23  And  he  took  the 
 cup,  and  when  he 
 hadgiventhanks, 
 he  gave  it  to 
 them :  (and  they 
 all  drank  of  it :) 
 
 24  and  he  said  un- 
 to them,  This  is 
 my  blood  of  the 
 new  testament, 
 which  is  shed  for 
 many. 
 
 25  Verily  I  say  un- 
 to   you,    I    will 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 19  And  he  took 
 bread,  and  gave 
 thanks,andbrake 
 it  and  gave  unto 
 themsaying.This 
 is  my  body  which 
 is  given  for  you  : 
 this  do  in  remem- 
 brance of  me. 
 
 20  Likewise    also 
 
 the  cup  after  sup- 
 per, saying,  This 
 cup  is  the  new 
 testament  in  my 
 blood,  which  is 
 shed  for  you. — 
 
 18  For  I  say  unto 
 you,   I  will  not 
 
 1  Cor.  XI. 
 23 .  .  .  The  Lord  Je- 
 sus, the  same  night 
 in  which  he  was  be- 
 trayed, took  bread ; 
 24  and  when  he  had 
 given  thanks,  he 
 brake  it,  and  said, 
 [Take,  eat;]  this  is 
 my  body,  which  is 
 broken  for  you  :  this 
 do  in  remembrance 
 of  me.  25  After  the 
 same  manner  also  he 
 took  the  cup,  when 
 he  had  supped,  say- 
 ing, This  cup  is  the 
 newtestament  inmy 
 blood : 
 
 this  do  ye,  as  oft  as 
 ye  drink  it,  in  re- 
 membrance of  me. 
 
 Luke 
 XXII, 
 
 Christ's  Last  Passover  Meal. 
 weapons,]  "  here  are  two  daggers."0  "  Never  mind  [about  supplying  your- 
 selves literally  with  arms],"  returned  he ;  "  that  will  do  on  that  subject." 
 M  itt.  %  While  they  were  partaking  of  the  more  substantial  The  Eu'charist 
 xxvi.  parts  of  the  supper,  [i.  e.  the  bread  and  flesh  of  the  other  instituted.* 
 sacrifices  accompanying  the  lamb  itself,  after  the  second  cup  of  wine,]  Jesus 
 taking  a  cake  of  the  unleavened  biscuit  in  his  hands,  pronounced  the  cus- 
 tomary benediction  over  it,  and  then  breaking  it  in  pieces,  distributed  a  por- 
 tion to  each  of  the  disciples,  with  this  touching  remark  and  injunction,  "  Take 
 and  eat  this  fragment  of  bread,  which  represents  my  body  "so  soon  to  be 
 yielded  by  me1  6to  be  lacerated  [by  crucifixion,  as  a  vicarious  sacrifice]  on 
 your  behalf;  and  [in  your  future  religious  meetings]  perform  this  ceremony  in 
 commemoration  of  me  I  [as  at  once  your  Friend  and  Redeemer]." — 27  •  In  a 
 similar  manner,  after  the  supper  was  concluded  I  [by  the  eating  of  the  paschal 
 lamb  itself],  Jesus  took  up  the  [third]  cup  of  wine,  and  pronouncing  the  usual 
 blessing  over  it,  he  passed  it  round  among  them,  telling  them  das  they  all  in 
 turn  partook  of  its  contents,!  "  Drink  likewise  this  wine;  28it  betokens  my  own 
 blood,  which,  as  a  seal  of  the  Neiv  Covenant  [of  the  gospel,]  instituted  by  me, 
 I  am  about  to  pour  forth  freely  for  the  entire  human  race,  in  expiation  of  their 
 sins;  "whenever,  therefore,  [in  the  ecclesiastical  arrangements  by  which  you 
 may  be  favoured  with  the  privilege,  t]  you  may  partake  of  such  a  cup,  observe 
 this  social  act  as  a  remembrance  of  me '  [in  this  my  sacrificial  relation  to  you. 
 w  As  for  myself,]  I  distinctly  forewarn  you,  that  I  shall  never  from  this  hour 
 
 ii,  19. 
 
 b  I  fW.  x\,  24. 
 
 c  Luke  : 
 
 ,  80. 
 
 d  Mark  xiv,  23. 
 
 e  1  Cor  xi,  25. 
 
 •  These  they  had  probably  carried  with  them 
 covertly  as  a  partial  protection,  perhaps  with- 
 out any  settled  design  of  using  them,  but  in 
 anticipation  of  some  fracas  with  their  Master's 
 enemies  at  the  capital,  whose  violence  they  had 
 reason  to  apprehend,  as  well  from  past  occur- 
 rences, as  from  his  frequent  admonitions  of 
 Borne  dreadful  catastrophe  there  to  befall  him. 
 
 t  The  occurrence  of  the  Lord's  Supper  is 
 placed  here  (notwithstanding  the  dislocation 
 of  the  order  of  all  the  Evangelists  who  relate 
 it),  both  on  account  of  its  proper  position  in 
 the  regu'ar  course  of  the  ceremonies  at  the 
 meal,  and  especially  on  the  strength  of  the  in- 
 timation "after  supper"  in  Luke  and  1  Cor. 
 
 X  The  early  Church  did  this  oftener  than  now. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  31*7 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI.  MARK  XIV.  LUKE  XXII. 
 
 will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this      drink  no  more  of  the    drink  of  the  fruit  of 
 fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day     S^^T?'^    the  vine' 
 
 ...  .  .  J       that  day  that  I  drmk 
 
 when   1  drink  it  new  With  you      it  new  in  the  kingdom    until  the  kingdom  of 
 in  my  Father's  kingdom.  of  God.  God  shall  come. 
 
 John  XIV. 
 1  Let  not  your  heart  he  troubled :  ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in 
 me.  2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions ;  (if  it  were  not  so,  I 
 would  have  told  you ;)  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you :  3  and  if  I  go 
 and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come  again  and  receive  you  unto 
 myself ;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also :  4  and  whither  I  go  ye 
 know,  and  the  way  ye  know.  6  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know 
 not  whither  thou  goest ;  and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ?     6  Jesus  saith 
 
 The  Lord's  Supper. 
 Matt,  again  have  an  opportunity  like  this  of  joining  with  you  in  a  draught 
 XXVI.  of  the  cheerful  produce  of  the  vine,  until  that  auspicious  period  °  shall 
 arrive,1  when  in  company  with  you  I  shall  forever  drink  its  fresh  vintage  [of 
 consummated  reality,]  amid  the  celestial  blessedness  of  the  '  Reign  of  the  Divine 
 Messiah '  in  my  Father's  presence."  '•' 
 
 John  '  [After  the  repast  was  finished,  while  they  continued  Consolatory 
 XIV.  reclining  at  the  table,  Jesus  proceeded  to  fortify  his  dis- 
 ciples' minds  against  the  shock  which  they  were  soon  to  experience,  by  the 
 following  parting  counsels :]  "  Do  not  suffer  yourselves  to  be  agitated  [with 
 despondency  in  view  of  my  intimations  of  departure]  ;  renew  your  confidence 
 in  the  protection  of  God,  t  and  call  to  mind  the  many  evidences  you  have  had 
 of  my  ability  [and  promptness  to  exercise  that  unfailing  succour  in  your  behalf]. 
 'Now  in  my  Father's  [celestial]  home,  to  which  I  am  about  to  go,  there  are 
 abundant  residences  [for  you  also,  as  well  as  for  all  beside]  ;  X — had  there  not 
 been  ample  room  there  for  you  too,  I  would  long  since  have  ingenuously  told 
 you  so,  [and  not  deceived  you  up  to  this  late  period  of  my  personal  service,  by 
 the  hope  of  attending  me  into  all  the  triumphant  scenes  of  my  career ;] — and  I 
 am  now  but  going  in  advance  to  fit  up  an  apartment  there  for  each  of  you : 
 3  so  when  I  have  arrived  there  and  prepared  an  abode  for  you  [by  the  quali- 
 fying influences  of  my  intercessions  and  mediatory  grace  in  your  behalf  during 
 probation],  II  I  will  then  return  to  you,  [initially  by  the  natural  summons  that 
 relieves  each  of  you  from  his  earthly  detention,  and  fully  at  the  general  resur- 
 rection,] II  and  take  you  home  with  myself;  and  thus,  where  my  course  shall 
 permanently  terminate,  there  you  too  will  eventually  accompany  me,  [no  more 
 to  separate.]  4  What  place  of  withdrawal  I  refer  to,  you  certainly  by  this  time 
 well  know  [from  my  frequent  intimations  to  you  respecting  heaven  as  con- 
 nected with  my  departure], :0  and  you  are  quite  as  well  aware  of  the  avenue 
 thither,  [namely,  by  me,  as  I  have  often  told  you.]"tt 
 
 °Here,  Thomas,  [disinclined  to  acquiesce  in  a  remark  which  he  failed  to 
 comprehend,]  interposed  the  question,  "  Master,  you  have  not  even  told  us 
 where  you  intend  to  go,U  and  how  should  we  know  the  way  thither?"     6"I 
 
 a  Luke  xxii,  18. 
 
 o  Compare  verse  16  of  Luke,  above.  ||  Compare  chap,  xvi,  7. 
 
 t  "Believe"  in  both  these  clauses  should  bo  IT  Compare  1  Thess.  iv,  14-17. 
 
 translated  in  the  Imperative.  °*  See  chap,  vi,  62;  vii,  33;  viii,  14. 
 
 \k   simile    apparently   borrowed    from    the  tt  Sec  particularly  chap,  x,  9. 
 
 numerous  side  rooms  in  the  Temple.  It  See  chap,  xiii,  33,  36. 
 
318  last  two  days  of  [Section  126. 
 
 JOHN  xrv. 
 
 unto  him,  I  am  the  way  and  the  truth  and  the  life ;  no  man  cometh 
 unto  the  Father  but  by  me.  7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have 
 known  my  Father  also ;  and  from  henceforth  ye  know  him  and  have 
 seen  him.  8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  show  us  the  Father,  and  it 
 sufficeth  us.  9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
 you,  and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen  me, 
 hath  seen  the  Father ;  and  how  sayest  thou  then,  Show  us  the  Father  ? 
 10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ? 
 the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  1  speak  not  of  myself;  but  the  Father, 
 that  dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the  works :  n  believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
 Father,  and  the  Father  in  me ;  or  else  believe  me  for  the  very  works' 
 sake.  12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believe th  on  me,  the 
 works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also ;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he 
 do ;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father.     13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
 
 Unity  of  Christ  with  the  Father. 
 John  myself,"  responded  Jesus,  [with  an  emphasis  that  left  no  uncertainty  as  to 
 xtv.  his  destination,]  "  am  the  true  and  life-giving  Way0  [of  approach  to  Hea- 
 ven] ;  no  human  being  gains  access  to  the  Father,  save  through  my  mediation. 
 7  Your  intimacy  with  me,  therefore,  ought  to  have  given  you  all  a  definite  ac- 
 quaintance with  the  character  of  my  Father,  and  from  this  moment  [set  it  down  as 
 an  ascertained  fact,  that  in  all  His  relations  cognizable  by  finite  capacities]  you 
 are  thus  acquainted  with  Him,  and  have  in  fact  seen  Him  [in  me  His  incarnate 
 Representative]."  8  "  Master,"  said  Philip,  [with  a  blunt  curiosity  to  reduce 
 the  subject  to  a  more  distinct  apprehension,]  "just  exhibit  to  us  some  visible 
 manifestation  of  the  Father's  person,  and  we  shall  rest  satisfied  [that  we  have 
 gained  an  actual  perception  of  Him]."  9"What!"  returned  Jesus,  "after  I 
 have  lived  familiarly  with  you  all  for  several  years,  have  you,  Philip,  still 
 remained  unacquainted  with  me,  [who  am  identical  with  Him  ?]  I  tell  you, 
 whoever  has  seen  me,  has  really  beheld  the  Father  in  that  very  sight;  how 
 then  can  you  consistently  ask  me  to  '  afford  you  a  gaze  at  the  Father '? '  [since 
 all  that  is  visible  in  His  nature,  is  palpable  in  myself.]  10  Do  you  doubt  that  I 
 am  involved  in  my  Father's  being,  and  He  conversely  embodied  in  me? — [let 
 my  doings  themselves  convince  you  of  the  correlation  between  us :]  the  very 
 doctrines  which  I  deliver  to  you,  are  not  self-originated,  but  [proceed  primarily 
 from  my  Father ;  and  in  like  manner]  He,  [by  His  Godhead]  inhering  in  my 
 person,  effects  all  my  miracles.  n  Fully  settle  it,  then,  in  your  convictions, 
 that  between  my  Father  and  myself  there  subsists  an  entire  and  most  intimate 
 union  [in  nature,  purpose  and  conduct,  each  implying  the  other  in  all  respects ; 
 — even  if  you  fail  to  rely  upon  my  assertion  to  that  effect,  yet]  surely  you  must 
 be  impelled,  by  witnessing  the  miracles  which  I  perform,  to  repose  implicit 
 confidence  in  me  as  His  plenary  agent. 
 
 12  "  The  result  of  such  confidence  in  me,"  continued  Jesus,     Tne  Holy  Spirit 
 [resuming  his  former  topic,]  "  will  be  in  respect  to  these  very 
 miracles,  that  the  person  [among  you]  exercising  it,  will  be  enabled  to  effect 
 even  more  stupendous  acts  [in  his  Apostolical  delegation,]  than  ever  I  have 
 done;t  13in  short,  whatever  you  [my  Apostolical  representatives,  and  in  a 
 
 •  Compare  the  phraseology  of  chap,  xi,  25.         were  yet  productive  of  more  marked  and  ex- 
 
 t  The  miracles  of  the  Apostles,  although  not    tensive  effects  upon  those  who  witnessed  them ; 
 
 greater  in   themselves  than  those  of  Christ,    especially  the  "gift  of  tongues,"  ithe  peculiai 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  319 
 
 JOHN  XIV. 
 
 my  name,  that  will  I  do ;  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son : 
 14  if  ye  shall  ask  anything  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it.  15  If  ye  love  me, 
 keep  my  commandments :  16  and  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall 
 give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you  forever,  n  even 
 the  Spirit  of  truth,  whom  the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him 
 not  neither  knoweth  him ;  but  ye  know  him,  for  he  dwelleth  with  you, 
 and  shall  be  in  you:  ]8I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless;  I  will  come  to 
 you.  19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more  ;  but  ye  see 
 me :  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also.  20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
 that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  21  He  that  hath 
 my  commandments  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me ;  and  he 
 
 Christ's  Mediation  in  Heaven. 
 John  subordinate  degree  every  follower  of  mine]  shall  pray  for  on  my  behalf 
 xiv.  [i.  e.  as  authorized  for  the  promotion  of  my  cause],  I  will  effect  in  that  exer- 
 cise of  my  [divine]  prerogative,  by  which  my  Father's  praise  is  so  directly  secured 
 through  the  representative  power  of  His  Son, — 14I  say  every  such  request  of  yours, 
 however  great,  shall  be  accomplished  by  my  personal  mediation.  15  [In  order 
 to  realize  this  fulfilment  of  your  petitions,  however,]  you  must  faithfully  observe 
 all  my  precepts,  as  upon  this  proof  of  love  toward  me  [can  you  alone  claim  my 
 interest  in  you.  16  Then  in  entering  upon  my  intercessory  office,]  I  will  second 
 your  prayers  before  my  Father,  and  He  will  grant  you  another  [divine]  Helper 
 [especially  in  the  arduous  duties  of  your  mission],  an  effectual  substitute  in  my 
 absence,  to  be  your  perpetual  companion  [within]  ;  "  namely,  the  Holy  Spirit, 
 — that  impressive  Expositor  of  sacred  truth,  whom  the  mass  of  mankind,  from 
 their  distorted  perception  and  corrupt  ignorance  of  moral  things,  are  unable  to 
 admit  to  the  control  of  their  minds ;  but  whose  influences  you  begin  to  appre- 
 hend, since  He  even  now  hovers  continually  near  you,  ready  to  be  enshrined 
 presently  in  the  full  occupancy  of  your  breasts."  18 1  shall  therefore  by  no 
 means  leave  you  in  bereavement  [of  the  consolations  of  my  presence],  for  I  am 
 indeed  only  about  to  approach  you  the  more  closely  [by  the  greater  intimacy 
 of  the  representative  Spirit,  secured  by  my  departure,  and  finally  by  taking 
 you  to  myself].  wIn  a  little  while  hence,  this  world  is  to  behold  me  no  more 
 as  its  occupant,  but  you  will  still  continue  to  behold  me  [in  your  recollection 
 and  spiritual  conceptions] ;  and  in  the  issue,  your  steps  too  will  follow  me  to 
 that  immortal  bliss  for  which  I  shall  survive,  and  to  which  I  shall  thereby 
 admit  you.  "°  The  occurrence  of  this  my  revivification  will  at  length  compel 
 your  own  minds  to  the  just  apprehension  of  the  important  relation,  which  [I 
 have  just  declared  to  you  that]  I  sustain,  as  intimately  connected  with  the 
 Father,  t  and  [thereafter  you  will  soon  become  fully  aware]  that  I  am  also 
 identified  [in  sympathy  and  object]  with  yourselves,  and  you  reciprocally  [in 
 love  and  labour]  with  me.  21It  is  those  only,  however,  who  treasure  up  and 
 faithfully  practise  my  precepts,  that  possess  a  genuine  love  for  me,  and  such 
 accordingly  will  be  loved  by  my  Father;  I  too  will  entertain  a  most  tender 
 
 importation  "f  the  subsequent  effusion  of  the  nies  of  the  world  in  all  ages  to  come.    Compare 
 
 Spirit,)    to   which  their  success  in    preaching  chap,  i,  oil. 
 
 «as  bo  largely  attributable.    There  is  hero,       »  The  reference  of  the  whole  of  this  passage 
 
 however,  probably  a  reference  not  merely  to  to  the  future  outpouring  of  the  Spirit,  seems 
 
 miracles,  but  rather  to  the  official  transactions  prohibited   by  the  variety  in   tense  between 
 
 \|  ..sites  iii  general,  the  result  of  which     "dwells"   and    "shall    lie,"    as   well    as  by  the 
 
 was  to  establish  an  independent  organization    contrast  between  "with"  and  "in." 
 (the  Church),  which  should  modify  the  desti-       t  See  verse  10. 
 
320  last  two  days  of  [Section  120. 
 
 JOHN  XIV. 
 
 that  loveth  me,  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him  and 
 will  manifest  myself  to  him.  22  Judas  saith  unto  him  (not  Iscariot),  Lord, 
 how  is  it  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world? 
 23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my 
 words ;  and  my  Father  \vill  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him  and 
 make  our  abode  with  him.  2i  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not  my 
 sayings :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's 
 which  sent  me.  25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  being  yet  pre- 
 sent with  you ;  26  but  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom 
 the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
 bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance  whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  you. 
 27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you ;  not  as  the  world 
 giveth,  give  I  unto  you :  let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be 
 afraid.  28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto  you,  I  go  away  and  come 
 again  unto  you ;  if  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because  [I  said,]  I  go 
 unto  the  Father,  for  ray  Father  is  greater  than  1 :  29  and  now  1  have 
 
 The  Gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
 John  love  toward  them,  and  will  express  it  by  satisfactory  disclosures  of  my 
 XIV.  character  to  them  [in  the  intimacy  of  communion  through  the  Spirit]." 
 23  Here  Jude  (not  he  "  of  Ke'rioth")  [but  the  other  disciple  of  that  name, — in 
 surprise  at  the  limited  development  of  his  career  which  he  supposed  Jesus'  to 
 be  contemplating  by  this  remark,]  inquired,  "  But  why,  Master,  are  you  going 
 to  confine  the  exhibition  of  your  Messianic  character  to  us,  instead  of  publicly 
 announcing  yourself  to  the  world  ? "  23  Jesus  replied,  [evasively  leading  his 
 mind  to  the  correct  appreciation  of  what  it  concerned  him  to  know,  "  What  I 
 stated  was  this,  that]  whoever  loves  me,  will  observe  my  injunctions,  and  as  he 
 would  thus  secure  my  Father's  love  also,  we  will  both  of  us  then  visit  him  [in 
 the  special  internal  manifestations  of  sacred  love],  and  indeed  take  up  our 
 abode  permanently  with  him  [in  the  constant  influences  of  the  indwelling 
 Spirit].  24  On  the  contrary,  that  person  who  has  no  real  love  for  me,  will 
 evince  his  want  of  it  by  a  disregard  of  my  precepts,  [so  that  any  further  reve- 
 lation of  myself  to  him,  would  be  unavailing ;]  and  [such  a  one  need  never 
 hope  to  enjoy  the  spiritual  company  of  my  Father,  since]  the  precepts  to  which 
 you  are  listening  from  my  mouth,  are  not  originally  mine,  but  issued  by  my 
 Father  whose  commission  I  bear,  [and  therefore  a  contempt  for  them  must  be 
 regarded  as  a  slighting  of  Him.] 
 
 25 "  I  have  thought  it  proper  to  make  these  intimations  to  you  while  I  yet 
 continue  in  your  midst,  [although  well  aware  of  your  liability  to  misunderstand 
 and  forget  them ;]  26  but  the  inward  Helper,  the  Holy  Spirit  to  whom  I  referred 
 as  about  to  be  sent  by  the  Father  in  my  stead  and  authority,  will  more  effi- 
 ciently teach  you  all  these  truths,  and  clearly  remind  you  of  all  my  teachings. 
 ■ — v  Before  taking  my  leave  of  you,  I  now  bequeath  to  you  my  blessing — I 
 impart  the  blessing  of  my  own  bliss  to  your  hearts ;  no  such  empty  presents  as 
 this  world  affords,  do  I  bestow  upon  you,  [but  the  priceless  gift  of  my  grace] 
 I  therefore  again  charge  you,  let  not  your  minds  be  disturbed  by  anxiety  or 
 fear,  in  view  of  my  departure:  ^recollect  what  I  just  now  told  you,  that  'I  am 
 but  going,  soon  to  return  to  you;'  now  your  affection  for  me  ought  to  make 
 you  glad  on  my  account,  that  I  am  going  to  my  Father,  whose  position  is  so 
 much  more  exalted  than  mine  [in  my  present  sphere].     20  My  great  object, 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  321 
 
 told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might 
 believe.  30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much  with  you  ;  for  the  prince  of 
 [this]  world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me :  31  but  that  the  world 
 may  know  that  I  love  the  Father;  and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
 mandment, even  so  I  do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 
 
 John  XV. 
 1 1  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman :  2  every 
 branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  away ;  and  every  branch 
 that  beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit : 
 
 3  now  ye  are  clean  through  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you. 
 
 4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you :  as  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself, 
 except  it  abide  in  the  vine,  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me ;  5 1 
 am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches.  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him, 
 the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit ;  (for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing  :) 
 
 Christ's  Departure  at  hand. 
 John  however,  in  thus  forewarning  you  of  my  departure,  is  to  inspire  you  with 
 XIV.  faith  in  my  prescience,  when  you  shall  have  seen  my  declaration  verified 
 by  its  actual  transpiration.  ^  I  shall  have  but  little  opportunity  after  this  of  eon- 
 versing  privately  with  you ;  for  the  Satanic  chief  of  this  world's  wicked  race 
 will  presently  come  upon  me  [in  the  person  of  some  of  his  minions,  and  thus 
 separate  me  from  you]  :  yet  shall  he  not  prevail  eventually  against  me  ;  31  [his 
 malice  is  to  be  allowed  to  succeed  against  me  only  thus  far,  in  order]  that 
 mankind  may  have  a  proof  [in  my  submission  to  my  divinely-appointed  fate,] 
 how  much  I  love  my  Father,  and  that  I  implicitly  obey  His  instructions  in  my 
 mission. 
 
 "  And  now,"  concluded  Jesus,  "  it  is  time  for  us  to  rise  from  table,  and  pre- 
 pare to  leave  the  city." 
 
 JonN  '  [The  ceremonies  of  the  repast  being  now  entirely  concluded,  Jesus 
 XV.  still  lingered  in  the  apartment  to  communicate  to  his  disciples  the  fol- 
 lowing parting  counsels  and  encouragements :  "  In  the  great  field  The  Vine  an(J 
 of  the  gospel  enterprise  which  I  have  come  to  set  on  foot  for  you  lts  Branches, 
 to  carry  out,]  I  occupy  the  position  of  the  grand  central  vine,  [all  others  being 
 mere  offshoots  of  this  genuine  stock,  or  else  worthless  wildlings,]  while  my 
 Father  is  the  supreme  Gardener  of  the  vineyard  [of  grace.  2  In  the  exercise 
 of  His  horticultural  care,]  He  prunes  off"  all  such  limbs  attached  to  me  the 
 living  vine,  as  are  found  not  to  yield  any  fruit ;  whilst  those  that  are  bearing 
 limbs  He  rids  of  all  encumbering  shoots,  so  that  they  may  yield  more  fruit, 
 [with  their  concentrated  vital  juices.]  3  Thus  you  are  already  to  a  considerable 
 extent  divested  of  these  vitiating  excrescences  [in  the  shape  of  misguiding 
 worldly  notions  respecting  me],  by  means  of  the  discriminative  discourses 
 which  I  have  all  along  been  delivering  to  you.  4  [All  that  you  have  to  do 
 therefore  is,  to]  adhere  still  in  your  connexion  with  me,  in  order  to  preserve 
 my  vitalizing  union  with  you :  for  just  as  no  limb  can  bear  fruit  of  itself,  dis- 
 severed from  the  main  stem  of  the  vine,  so  neither  can  you  effect  anything  of 
 religious  value,  if  you  dissolve  your  connexion  with  me  :  BI,  then,  am  the  trunk 
 of  the  vine  [of  the  true  spiritual  Church],  while  you  my  followers  constitute  its 
 branches.  Accordingly,  whoever  continues  spiritually  joined  with  me,  and  thus 
 maintains  the  circulation  of  mv  influences  through  his  soul,  produces  in  conse- 
 
 21 
 
322  last  two  days  of  [Sec Jon  126. 
 
 6  if  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch  and  is  withered ; 
 ;>nd  men  gather  them  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 
 
 7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye 
 will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you :  8  herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that 
 ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples.  9  As  the  Father  hath 
 loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you:  continue  ye  in  my  love:  10if  ye  keep 
 my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 
 Father's  commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love.  n  These  things  have  [ 
 spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
 might  be  full.  12  This  is  my  commandment,  That  ye  love  one  another, 
 as  I  have  loved  you;  13 greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man 
 lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends ;  14  ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatso- 
 ever I  command  you :  15  henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants,  for  the  ser- 
 vant knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth ;  but  I  have  called  you  friends, 
 
 Christ's  Parting  Counsels  to  his  Disciples. 
 John  quence  an  abundant  yield  of  religious  fruit ;  since  it  is  by  my  spiritual  aid 
 XV.  alone,  that  you  are  enabled  to  accomplish  any  sacred  purpose :  6  on  the 
 other  hand,  whoever  relinquishes  his  spiritual  union  with  me  [in  the  heart-felt 
 intercourse  of  divine  love  and  confidence],  is  at  once  lopped  off  from  the  body 
 of  the  Vine,  like  a  refuse  branch,  doomed  speedily  to  wither  [in  religious  enjoy- 
 ment], and  eventually  to  be  consigned  to  the  fate  of  such  dry  twigs,  which  are 
 collected  and  thrown  into  the  fire  [in  this  case  of  final  perdition, — the  ultimate 
 sentence  of  this  apostate  nation],  there  to  be  irretrievably  consumed.  'Where- 
 as, if  you  preserve  your  connexion  with  me  inviolate,  and  habitually  yield  to 
 my  precepts  their  due  influence  over  your  hearts,  you  are  privileged,  [as  I 
 before  intimated,]  with  making  any  prayer  to  which  you  shall  be  prompted  [by 
 the  sentiments  thus  fostered],  and  it  will  certainly  be  accomplished  for  you. 
 
 8  It  is  by  your  thus  producing  abundant  and  valuable  results,  [especially  in  your 
 Apostolical  work,]  that  my  Father's  honour  is  to  be  promoted  on  earth ;  and 
 the  same  course  [of  labour  and  prayer  in  union  with  me]  will  confirm  and 
 evince  your  discipleship  with  respect  to  me.  9  Now  the  standard  of  intensity 
 according  to  which  you  are  to  preserve  my  affectionate  interest  in  you,  is  the 
 unreserved  love  that  the  Father  exercises  toward  me,  to  which  the  love  that  I 
 have  displayed  toward  you  corresponds ;  10  and  the  mode  by  which  alone  you 
 will  be  enabled  to  retain  this  complacency  on  my  part  respecting  you,  is  by 
 assiduously  observing  all  my  injunctions,  just  as  /  continually  cherish  my 
 Father's  infinite  delight  in  me,  by  steadily  prosecuting  His  commands.  n  My 
 object  therefore,  [as  you  will  perceive,]  in  these  communications  to  you,  is  to 
 effect  a  permanence  of  this  my  delighted  satisfaction  with  your  characters,  and 
 thus  lead  you  to  a  consummation  of  your  bliss  in  me  [by  the  conscious  enjoy- 
 ment of  my  entire  favour  here  and  in  heaven].  12  Of  these  my  injunctions  one 
 of  the  most  important  [especially  under  the  tendencies  to  disunion  that  threaten 
 you,]  is,  to  exercise  a  tender  regard  for  each  other,  making  my  love  as  exhi- 
 bited toward  you  its  incentive  and  rule ;  13  and  [the  depth  of  this  you  may  con- 
 ceive by  considering  that]  no  one  could  evince  a  more  ardent  love  than  by 
 sacrificing  his  very  life  in  his  friends'  behalf,  [as  I  am  about  to  do  for  you.] 
 14  You  are  they  that  stand  in  the  relation  of  friends  to  me,  provided  you  faith- 
 fully keep  all  my  injunctions:  15 observe,  I  no  longer  designate  you  as  mere 
 servants,  for  the  domestic  is  not  of  rio-ht  admitted  to  a  knowledjre  of  his  mas- 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY.  323 
 
 JOHN  xv. 
 
 for  all  things  that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father,  I  have  made  known  unto 
 you.  16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  ordained 
 you,  that  ye' should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should 
 remain :  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
 may  give  it  you.  "These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  love  one 
 another. 
 
 john  xm. 
 
 34  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  That  ye  love  one  another ;  as 
 I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another :  35  by  this  shall  all  men 
 know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 
 
 JOHN  XV. 
 
 18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  it  hated  me  before  it  hated 
 you :  19  if  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  his  own ;  but 
 because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the  world, 
 
 Christian  Love. 
 .tohn  ter'splans,  [his  business  being  simply  to  execute  them;]  but  I  have  address- 
 XV.  ed  you  familiarly  as  friends,  inasmuch  as  I  have  confidentially  acquainted 
 you  with  the  entire  series  of  purposes  with  which  my  Father  has  commissioned  me 
 in  the  privacy  of  His  counsels.  le  Neither  have  you  selected  me  as  the  object 
 of  your  intimacy ;  it  is  I  who  have  chosen  you  to  this  honourable  companion- 
 ship, and  appointed  you  to  your  [Apostolical]  mission,  in  which  you  should 
 bring  about  important  results  [in  my  cause],  and  those  too  of  a  permanent 
 character, — empowering  you  with  the  privilege  of  making  any  request  of  the 
 Father  on  my  account  [i.  e.  in  furtherance  of  my  cause  delegated  to  your 
 charge],  under  the  guarantee  that  I  would  secure  it  for  you.  "  [In  view, 
 therefore,  of  this  condescension  in  me  toward  you,]  I  again  enjoin  upon  you 
 to  maintain  in  turn  a  cordial  love  for  each  other,  [as  it  will  not  only  be 
 appropriate  to  your  social  relation  to  me,  but  also  essential  to  your  success.] 
 John  34  This  duty  of  mutual  affection  I  prescribe  to  you  with  [an  emphasis 
 xm.  and  authority  that  clothe  the  old  precept  with]  a  new  sacredness ;  °  and 
 the  model  of  disinterested  fervour  according  to  which  you  are  to  love  one 
 another,  is  my  devoted  interest  in  your  well-being.  35  By  the  exhibition  of  this 
 tender  regard  for  each  other,  [so  like  myself,]  the  world  of  spectators  will  be 
 won  to  acknowledge  that  you  are  my  genuine  followers,  t 
 John  18 "  [Of  this  reciprocal  love  you  will  have  the  more  need,"  The  world 
 XV.  continued  Jesus,  "  inasmuch  as]  the  ungodly  world  will  Inimical. 
 nevertheless  show  you  no  kindness;  but  then  you  will  have  the  satisfaction 
 of  reflecting,  that  it  has  already  vented  its  malice  against  me  in  the  first 
 instance,  [by  persecuting  me  during  life,  and  putting  me  to  an  ignominious 
 death.  19  This  hostility  you  must  therefore  expect :]  for  were  you  identified 
 with  the  irreligious  community  in  feeling  and  purpose,  it  would  of  course  be 
 friendly  to  you  as  a  part  of  itself;  but  [from  this  very  enmity  you  may  derive 
 an  assurance  of  being  my  disciples,  for]  it  is  precisely  because  you  do  not 
 In-long  to  the  unbelieving  mass  in  your  spiritual  affinities,  being  selected  by 
 me  out  of  its  ranks,  that  it  bears  you  ill-will,  [as  having  deserted  it  for  the 
 
 Bee  Lev.  xix,  18.  heathen  concerning  the  early  Christians,  "See 
 
 t  Alas,  that  this  trait  should  ever  have  failed  how  they  love  one  another,  and  how  ready  they 
 
 to  distinguish  the  Christian  community!    Ter-  are  to  die  for  each  other!"— This  passage  is  in- 
 
 tullian  gives  it  as  the  proverbial  remark  of  the  serted  here  for  harmony  of  sentiment. 
 
324  last  two  days  of  [Section  126. 
 
 therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  20  Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto 
 you,  The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord :  if  they  have  persecuted 
 me,  they  will  also  persecute  you ;  if  they  have  kept  my  saying,  they  will 
 keep  yours  also :  21  but  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my 
 name's  sake,  because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  22  If  1  had  not 
 come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin ;  but  now  they  have 
 no  cloak  for  their  sin :  23  he  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Father  also : 
 24  if  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  none  other  man  did, 
 they  had  not  had  sin  ;  but  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me 
 and  my  Father.  25  But  this  cometh  to  ])ass,  that  the  word  might  be 
 fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law,  They  hated  me  without  a  cause. 
 26  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from 
 the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the  Father, 
 he  shall  testify  of  me  ;  27  and  ye  also  shall  bear  witness,  because  ye  have 
 been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 
 
 Persecution  from  the  World. 
 John  antagonist  principles  of  my  religion.]  20Bear  in  mind,  then,  [for  your  en- 
 XV.  couragement  under  this  opposition,]  the  aphorism  that  I  have  uttered  to 
 you  before  this,  that '  The  servant  cannot  look  to  fare  better  than  his  master : '  ° 
 and  therefore  as  the  world  [in  the  person  of  my  countrymen  and  their  sympa- 
 thizers,] has  persecuted  me,  it  will  doubtless  treat  you  in  the  same  way ;  or  had 
 it  entertained  my  teachings  with  docility,  it  would  be  likely  to  heed  your  doc- 
 trines likewise.  21  But  [so  far  from  yielding  readily  to  your  representations,] 
 this  depraved  race  will  inflict  this  opprobrium  upon  you  on  account  of  your 
 connexion  with  me,  in  whom  they  refuse  to  recognise  the  representative  of 
 Him  who  commissioned  me.  22  Had  I  never  thus  appeared  on  earth  and  person- 
 ally addressed  my  claims  to  them,  their  inaequaintance  with  me  might  have 
 admitted  some  extenuation  of  its  guilt ;  but  now,  after  the  full  exposition  of 
 my  character  and  doctrines  before  them,  they  have  not  the  slightest  apology 
 for  their  base  rejection  of  me; — 23in  their  groundless  malignity  toward  me, 
 they  but  show  [as  every  one  must  do  who  fails  to  love  me,]  their  real  hatred 
 to  my  Father,  [whose  holiness  and  truth  I  reflect.]  24  Or,  had  I  not  performed 
 miracles  in  their  presence  unprecedented  in  extent  and  authority,  their  crime 
 of  unbelief  would  have  been  more  excusable ;  but  now,  after  they  have  been 
 favoured  with  a  display  of  divine  power  on  my  part,  they  have  evinced  an 
 incorrigible  aversion  to  me,  and  thereby  also  to  my  Father,  [whose  character 
 is  visibly  portrayed  in  me.]  23By  this  settled  opposition  on  their  part,  the 
 language  of  former  saints  in  their  own  Scriptures  is  illustrated  afresh  in  my 
 case,  that  there  are  those — 
 
 ' who  hate  me  causelessly.' t 
 
 26  [Despite  this  incredulity  of  theirs  at  present,]  however,  the  Heaven-originated 
 Spirit  who  gives  to  divine  truth  its  convincing  power,  that  Helper  of  whom  I 
 just  now  spoke  as  about  to  be  despatched  to  you  by  me  from  my  Father's  pre- 
 sence, on  His  arrival  [in  full  influence  upon  men's  minds]  will  effectually 
 impress  upon  them  the  evidences  of  my  true  character ;  B  and  you  too,  who 
 have  been  my  companions  from  the  outset  of  my  public  career,  will  then  be 
 enabled  to  testify  convincingly  [to  the  facts  on  which  my  claims  are  grounded]. 
 
 c  See  chap,  xiii,  16,  §  T8.  t  Psa.  xxxv,  19 ;  lxix,  4. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  325 
 
 John  XVI. 
 
 1  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  offended : 
 
 2  they  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues,  yea,  the  time  cometh,  that 
 whosoever  killeth  you,  will  think  that  he  doeth  God  service ;  3  and  these 
 things  will  they  do  [unto  you],  because  they  have  not  known  the  Father 
 nor  me.  4  But  these  things  have  I  told  you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
 come,  ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you  of  them :  and  these  things  I 
 said  not  unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you. 
 
 5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that  sent  me,  and  none  of  you  asketh 
 me,  Whither  goest  thou  ?  6  but  because  I  have  said  these  things  unto 
 you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart.  7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth, 
 It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Com- 
 forter will  not  come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto  you. 
 8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the  world  of  sin  and  of  right- 
 eousness and  of  judgment:  9of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me; 
 
 10  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my  Father,  (and  ye  see  me  no  more  ;) 
 
 11  of  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this  world  is  judged.     12I  have 
 
 Persecution  from  the  World. 
 John  1 1  have  therefore  only  adverted  to  these  obstacles  [arising  from  impeni- 
 XVI.  tent  prejudice  against  me],  lest  you  should  be  discouraged  [from  adhering 
 to  my  cause  under  pressure  of  the  trials  which  will  result  therefrom  to  you]. 
 2  For  not  only  will  your  adversaries  excommunicate  you  from  their  religious 
 society,  but  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  your  murderous  persecutors  will 
 be  so  inflamed  with  bigoted  fury,  as  to  imagine  that  they  are  doing  an  act  of 
 piety  toward  God  in  causing  your  very  death,-  3 being  actuated  by  a  perverse 
 misconception  of  my  Father's  character  and  therefore  of  me.  4  Observe  now  ! 
 I  have  fairly  forewarned  you  of  these  oppositions,  so  that  when  they  actuallv 
 occur,  you  may  remember  my  prediction  of  them,  [and  thus  not  only  repose 
 greater  confidence  in  my  knowledge,  but  also  be  prepared  to  endure  them 
 cheerfully.] 
 
 "  I  have  reserved  these  full  intimations  of  future  persecution  until  this  late 
 period,  because  up  to  this  time  I  have  been  in  your  company,  [and  therefore 
 had  an  opportunity  of  sustaining  your  courage  by  personal  counsels,  and  I  did 
 not  wish  needlessly  to  afflict  you  by  such  anticipations ;]  6  but  now  I  am  on  the 
 point  of  departing  to  Him  who  sent  me  on  my  earthly  mission,  and  [have 
 therefore  freely  opened  my  mind  on  all  these  subjects  to  you :  yet]  the  recital 
 so  far  from  eliciting  from  any  of  you  the  friendly  inquiry,  '  Whither  are  you 
 going  ? '  6  has  only  had  the  effect  of  filling  your  hearts  with  a  selfish  grief  [of 
 despondency  at  the  prospect  of  the  exposure  in  which  my  departure  will  leave 
 you].  7  Yet,  I  candidly  assure  you,  this  very  departure  of  mine  is  of  the 
 greatest  possible  advantage  to  you ;  for  by  this  means  alone  will  I  be  able  to 
 procure  and  send  you  that  divine  Helper.  8  His  office,  when  His  influences 
 are  thus  exerted  in  full,  will  be  to  convince  mankind  [and  especially  this 
 impenitent  people  t]  of  their  heinous  sin  9in  rejecting  me,  10of  my  own  holy 
 character — as  vindicated  by  the  fact  of  my  withdrawal  by  ascension  to  my 
 Father,  out  of  your  sight  [yet  attested  by  you], — "and  of  the  signal  doom  of 
 expulsion  from  his  spiritual  power,  which  the  Satanic  tyrant  of  the  mass  of 
 depraved  men  will  then  meet.     ,2  There  are  many  other  doctrines  [connected 
 
 -    . :  : j  :iic  Acta  xxvi,  9.  f  See  Acts  ii,  22-24,  36,  87 ;  compare  also  Acts  iii,  13-15,  19-21. 
 
326  last  two  days  of  [Section  126. 
 
 yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now  :  13  how- 
 beit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all 
 truth ;  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself,  but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear, 
 that  shall  he  speak ;  and  he  will  show  you  things  to  come.  u  He  shall 
 glorify  me ;  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  show  it  unto  you : 
 15  all  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine ;  therefore  said  I,  that  he 
 [shall]  take  of  mine,  and  shall  show  it  unto  you.  16  A  little  while,  and 
 ye  shall  not  see  me ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  (be- 
 cause I  go  to  the  Father.)  1T  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples  among 
 themselves,  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye 
 shall  not  see  me ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me ;  and, 
 Because  I  go  to  the  Father  ?  18  they  said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he 
 saith,  A  little  while  ?  we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith.  19  Now  Jesus  knew 
 that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire 
 among  yourselves  of  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me ; 
 and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ?  20  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
 unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice ; 
 
 Enlightenment  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
 John  with  the  more  profound  designs  of  the  gospel],  which  I  would  like  to  com- 
 XVI.  municate  to  you ;  but  your  minds  are  not  yet  prepared  for  the  appreciation 
 of  these  spiritual  truths :  13  when  that  truth-realizing  Spirit  shall  be  dispensed, 
 however,  He  will  guide  your  minds  [with  inspired  insight]  into  the  whole 
 scheme  of  sacred  truth,  [thus  qualifying  you  to  expound  its  deepest  mysteries 
 with  Apostolical  authority ;]  for  He  will  reveal  in  His  interior  suggestions  no 
 self-devised  system  of  dogmas,  but  will  disclose  to  you  divinely-prescribed  mes- 
 sages, imparting  also  at  times  premonitions  of  future  events  [affecting  your 
 official  work].  14By  this  tuition  He  will  enhance  your  regard  for  me,  whose 
 teachings  He  will  second  and  rehearse  in  your  minds ;  15  inasmuch  as  there  is  a 
 perfect  community  of  attributes  and  sentiments  between  me  and  the  Father, 
 and  the  Spirit  as  His  Legate  must  therefore  accord  in  all  communications  with 
 mine.  16  [These  considerations  should  reconcile  you  to  my  departure ;  for] 
 although  in  a  short  time  you  will  be  deprived  of  the  pleasure  of  personally 
 beholding  me,  yet  in  a  short  additional  time  you  will  behold  me  again  [in  the 
 spiritual  disclosures  of  the  representative  Spirit],  a  vision  that  is  to  be  secured 
 by  my  withdrawal  to  the  Father." 
 
 17  At  this  point,  [the  minds  of  the  disciples,  who  had  but  vaguely  Particulars 
 traced  their  Master's  meaning,  became  so  completely  puzzled  with 
 these  declarations  so  foreign  to  their  habitual  views  concerning  his  prospects, 
 that]  some  of  them  could  no  longer  refrain  from  whispering  to  each  other, 
 "  What  does  he  refer  to  by  telling  us,  '  In  a  short  time  you  will  cease  to  behold 
 me,  and  after  a  short  time  again  you  will  behold  me'?  and  then  again  by 
 saying,  '  It  is  to  be  secured  by  my  withdrawal  to  the  Father '  ?  "  18  "  I  am  sure 
 I  cannot  tell,"  [returned  those  appealed  to,]  "  what  he  means  by  the  '  short 
 time'  he  speaks  of."  19  Aware  that  they  would  have  been  glad  [but  for  their 
 diffidence,]  to  put  these  questions  to  him,  Jesus  rejoined,  "  Are  you  debating 
 among  yourselves  the  import  of  my  declarations  concerning  '  your  soon  behold- 
 ing me  no  longer,  and  then  shortly  beholding  me  again '?  20  [Well,  events  will 
 ere  long  verify  my  words;  for]  I  distinctly  warn  you,  that  you  will  soon  be 
 made  to  wail  and  lament  in  bitterest  grief  [at  my  violent  death,  which  will 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  327 
 
 and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy :  21a 
 woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come ; 
 but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more 
 the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world:  22and  ye  now 
 therefore  have  sorrow ;  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall 
 rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you.  23  And  in  that  day  ye 
 shall  ask  me  nothing ;  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall 
 ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  you :  2l  hitherto  have  ye 
 asked  nothing  in  my  name  ;  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may 
 be  full.  25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs  ;  [but]  the 
 time  cometh  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I 
 shall  show  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
 name :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you ; 
 27  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have 
 believed  that  I  came  out  from  God.  28 1  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
 and  am  come  into  the  world ;  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the 
 Father.     29  His  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
 
 Triumph  through,  the  Holy  Spirit. 
 John  seem  to  extinguish  all  your  hopes  in  me],  while  the  persecuting  world  will 
 XVI.  exult  [in  fancied  triumph] ;  but  your  sorrow  [at  this  disappointing  bereave- 
 ment] will  speedily  give  place  to  joy  [at  my  resurrection,  and  the  successful 
 development  of  the  gospel  thereby  ushered  in].  21  As  a  mother  sutlers  excru- 
 ciating anguish  when  her  pangs  come  on ;  but,  [that  brief  crisis  being  past,] 
 on  the  birth  of  the  babe,  she  forgets  her  pain  in  the  maternal  joy  of  pride  that 
 a  new  human  being  is  brought  into  the  world :  ~  so  you  already  begin  to  feel 
 the  throes  of  grief  [at  the  prospect  of  my  loss]  ;  but  I  will  soon  revisit  you,  and 
 your  bleeding  hearts  will  then  be  consoled  with  a  joy  [in  my  abiding  inward 
 presence],  of  which  no  earthly  power  will  be  able  to  deprive  you.  23In  the 
 succeeding  period  [of  full  illumination],  you  will  no  longer  have  any  unsolved 
 questions  [as  the  problem  with  which  you  are  now  perplexed,]  to  propound  to 
 me;  nay  further,  I  assure  you  that  whatever  requests  you  make  of  the  Father 
 under  my  authority,  He  will  grant  you.  24  So  far,  you  have  scarcely  availed 
 yourselves  at  all  of  this  privilege  of  petition  as  my  delegated  servants;  you  are 
 henceforth  to  pray  in  the  full  exercise  of  this  grant,  and  you  shall  receive 
 responses  which  Avill  satisfy  your  hearts  with  full  delight  [at  the  accomplish- 
 ment of  your  most  sanguine  purposes  in  my  behalf].  2i  I  have  been  obliged  to 
 discourse  to  you  on  these  topics  in  (to  you)  enigmatical  language;  but  a  period 
 [of  more  vivid  perception  on  your  part]  is  approaching,  when  I  will  no  longer 
 [seem  to]  use  an  obscure  figurative  style,  but  communicate  to  your  minds  [by 
 the  BUggestive  Spirit]  the  needful  insight  into  my  Father's  character  and  plans 
 in  plain  terms.  M  You  will  then  no  longer  be  backward  in  offering  petitions 
 under  my  authority ;  and  I  do  not  merely  say  that  I  will  present  your  cases 
 [and  recommend  your  prayers]  before  my  Father,  ^for  the  Father  Himself 
 [far  from  needing  such  an  inducement  to  favour,]  most  tenderly  loves  you, 
 wlxi  have  clung  to  me  with  the  affectionate  persuasion  that  I  am  God's  Mes- 
 senger. 28I  did  indeed  leave  the  society  of  the  Father  when  I  came  on  my 
 mission  to  earth;  and  now  therefore  I  am  about  to  leave  the  world  again  and 
 return  to  Him."  29"Well,"  returned  the  disciples,  "we  are  glad  to  hear  you 
 talk  in  such  distinct  terms,  and  no  longer  in  those  symbolical  gloomy  intima- 
 
328  last  two  days  of  [Section  126. 
 
 JOHN  XVI. 
 
 and  speakest  no  proverb.  30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou  knowest  all 
 things  and  needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee  ;  by  this  we  believe 
 that  thou  earnest  forth  from  God.  31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now 
 believe  ?  32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
 be  scattered  every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone :  and  yet  I 
 am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.  33  These  things  I  have 
 spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have  peace :  in  the  world  ye  shall 
 have  tribulation ;  but  be  of  good  cheer,  I  have  overcome  the  world. 
 
 John  XVIL 
 1  These  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven  and  said, 
 Father,  the  hour  is  come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may  glo- 
 rify thee :  2  as  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all  flesh,  that  he  should 
 give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast  given  him ;  3  and  this  is  life 
 eternal,  that  they  might  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ 
 whom  thou  hast  sent.  4 1  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth ;  I  have 
 finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do :  5  and  now,  0  Father, 
 glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self,  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with 
 thee  before  the  world  was.     6 1  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men 
 
 Misconception  of  the  Disciples. 
 John     tions.    30  We  are  now  fully  convinced  [by  your  ready  solution  of  our  unex- 
 
 XVI.  pressed  cogitations]  that  in  your  universal  knowledge  you  have  no  occa- 
 sion for  a  query  to  be  propounded,  [in  order  to  be  able  to  answer  it ;]  this  is  of 
 itself  sufficient  to  satisfy  us  that  you  are  really  a  divine  Messenger."  31 "  Have 
 you  even  yet  full  faith  in  this  my  character  ?  "  replied  Jesus :  32  "  [firm  as  you 
 deem  your  confidence  in  me  to  be,  mark  my  word !]  the  trying  hour  is  just 
 now  close  at  hand,  when  you  will  all  be  scattered  like  a  flock  of  sheep,  each 
 seeking  his  own  safety,  and  leave  me  alone  and  unsupported ; — yet  even  in 
 such  a  desertion,  am  I  not  entirely  alone,  for  my  Father  is  ever  present  with 
 me. — ^My  object  in  all  the  foregoing  conversation  with  you  has  been,  to 
 render  you  tranquil  and  happy  by  a  full  reliance  upon  me  under  every  adver- 
 sity; persecution  you  must  expect  from  the  corrupt  world,  but  be  not  dis- 
 heartened, I  [shall  soon]  have  triumphantly  foiled  its  wicked  machinations, 
 and  you  have  but  to  prosecute  the  victory." 
 
 John         *  These  affecting  counsels  Jesus  concluded  by  invoking      Prayer  for 
 
 XVII.  -with  uplifted  eyes  the  blessing  of  Heaven  upon  his  follow- 
 ers in  a  prayer  to  this  effect :  "  O  Father,  the  destined  hour  [of  my  atonement] 
 is  at  hand,  in  which  Thou  wilt  honour  Thy  Son  [with  that  sublime  consumma- 
 tion of  His  earthly  task],  and  thereby  enable  Him  in  turn  to  promote  Thy 
 glory  [by  the  praise  that  will  accrue  to  Thee  from  the  results  of  this  success]  ; 
 a  it  is  thus  that  Thou  conferrest  upon  Him  the  prerogative  of  rescuing  a  whole 
 apostate  race,  by  bestowing  upon  all  whom  Thy  gracious  influences  shall  have 
 attracted  to  Him,  that  boon  of  endless  bliss  3  which  flows  from  a  hallowing 
 acquaintance  with  the  true  character  of  Thee  as  the  one  supreme  God,  and  of 
 me  Thy  Legate  as  the  Messiah,  [especially  in  my  sacrificial  relation  to  Thee.] 
 4 1  have  already  honoured  Thee  on  the  earth,  by  bringing  to  a  successful  ter- 
 mination the  great  work  [of  illustrating  the  divine  nature  in  human  redemption,] 
 which  Thou  hadst  assigned  me ;  5  now  therefore,  on  Thy  part  do  Thou  exalt 
 me,  Father,  to  that  celestial  glory  in  Thy  society  which  I  shared  with  Thee 
 before  this  world's  existence.     6I  have  clearly  exhibited  Thy  character  [in  my 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  329 
 
 JOHN  XVII. 
 
 which  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world  ;  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest 
 them  me,  and  they  have  kept  thy  word  :  7  now  they  have  known  that  all 
 things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are  of  thee ;  8  for  I  have  given 
 unto  them  the  words  which  thou  gavest  me,  and  they  have  received 
 them,  and  have  known  surely  that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have 
 believed  that  thou  didst  send  me.  9 1  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not  for  the 
 world,  but  for  them  which  thou  hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are  thine  :  10  and 
 all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine;  and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 
 11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but  these  are  in  the  world,  and 
 I  come  to  thee :  holy  Father,  keep  through  thine  own  name  those  [whom] 
 thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  are.  12  While  I  was 
 with  them  in  the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name  ;  those  that  thou  gavest 
 me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition"  (that 
 the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled :)  13and  now  come  I  to  thee ;  and  these 
 things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  might  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in 
 
 The  Disciples  Commended  to  God. 
 John  person  and  teachings]  to  that  select  portion  of  the  human  race  whom  Thou 
 xvil.  hast  inclined  [by  Thy  Spirit]  to  follow  me  ;  as  they  were  originally  Thy 
 genuine  worshippers,  so  since  Thou  hast  intrusted  them  to  my  discipleship, 
 they  have  continued  to  pay  a  sacred  regard  to  Thy  injunctions  as  communi- 
 cated by  me :  7  in  this  manner  they  have  come  to  realize  that  all  my  doings  and 
 doctrines  proceed  originally  from  Thee, 8  and  at  length  cordially  admit  my  com- 
 munications with  the  firm  conviction  that  I  am  Thy  authorized  Messenger. 
 
 9 "  And  now  I  as  their  Teacher  commit  them  in  prayer  to  Thy  paternal 
 benediction ;  I  do  not  now  intercede  for  the  world  at  large,  [nor  for  this  one 
 nation  in  general,]  but  for  these  Thy  own  followers  passed  by  Thee  into  my 
 charge:  10yes,  [I  the  more  confidently  invoke  Thy  interest  in  their  behalf, 
 because]  whatever  appertains  to  Thee  or  me  is  common  with  us  both,  and  [I 
 have  the  special  ground  of  identification  in  this  case,  that]  my  honour  [in  the 
 successful  propagation  of  my  cause]  has  been  made  to  depend  upon  their 
 representation  of  me.  u  But  now  I  am  about  to  quit  this  world,  and  return  to 
 Thee,  leaving  them  behind  me  still  amid  its  snares ;  I  therefore  pray  Thee, 
 adorable  Father,  to  preserve  them  faithful  to  those  principles  into  which  Thou 
 hast  commissioned  me  to  indoctrinate  them,"  that  they  may  continue  firmly 
 landed  together  in  our  common  cause  [i.  e.  of  me  and  Thee  in  the  gospel],  with 
 a  unanimity  parallel  to  that  which  subsists  between  ourselves.  12  So  long  as  I 
 have  remained  in  their  company,  I  have  sedulously  preserved  them  Thy  faith- 
 ful servants,  without  losing  a  single  one  of  them  from  that  fidelity,  except 
 [Judas,]  that  fit  subject  of  perdition, — and  his  apostasy  was  an  accomplishment 
 of  Scriptural  prophecy,!  [so  that  such  an  exception  was  not  unlooked  for;] 
 Bbut  now,  being  about  to  return  to  Thee  and  leave  them,  I  make  this  prayer 
 while  yet  lingering  upon  earth,  in  order  that  [by  its  encouraging  tone  and 
 cheering  answer]  the  delight  which  I  feel  [in  view  of  the  speedy  establishment 
 of  my  cause,]  may  be  propagated  in  their  hearts  [to  a  degree  now,  but  even- 
 tually] with  the  fulness  of  satisfaction,  [at  the  successful  prosecution  of  their 
 
 °  In  the  received  text,  fur  "Keep  through  municate  in  its  apprehension  to  them;  com- 
 
 Thine  own  name  those  whom  Thou  bast  given  pare  verse  8. 
 
 me,"  should  be  read  "keep them  in  Thy  name  t  Compare  chap,  xiii,  18;  Acts  i,  20;  Matt. 
 
 which  Thou  hast  given  me,"  namely  to  oom-  xxvi,  2i. 
 
330  last  two  days  of  [Section  126. 
 
 JOHN    XVII. 
 
 themselves.  u  I  have  given  them  thy  word  ;  and  the  world  hath  hated 
 them,  because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world  : 
 15  (I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that 
 thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil:)  16they  are  not  of  the  world, 
 even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  17  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth, 
 (thy  word  is  truth :)  18  as  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  even  so  have 
 I  also  sent  them  into  the  world ;  19  and  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself, 
 that  they  also  might  be  sanctified  through  the  truth.  20  Neither  pray  I 
 for  these  alone ;  bmt  for  them  also  which  [shall]  believe  on  me  through 
 their  word  :  21  that  they  all  may  be  one  ;  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
 1  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us :  that  the  world  may  believe 
 that  thou  hast  sent  me.  22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me,  I  have 
 given  them :  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one ;  23 1  in  them, 
 and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one :  and  that  the 
 world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them  as  thou 
 
 Prayer  for  the  Disciples. 
 John  mission.]  14- 16 1  have  imparted  to  them  the  communications  of  truth  with 
 xvn.  which  Thou  hast  charged  me;  but  in  consequence  of  their  adhesion  to  my 
 doctrines,  so  unpalatable  to  the  corrupt  world,  it  has  already  begun  to  hate  them, 
 especially  as  they  have  thus  learned  to  abandon  its  principles  and  practices,  in 
 imitation  of  my  contrariety  to  its  character  and  policy.  15  Yet  I  do  not  request 
 Thee  to  remove  them  as  yet  out  of  this  scene  of  opposition,  [where  their  labours 
 are  so  much  needed,]  but  only  pray  Thee  to  guard  them  from  its  evil  influences 
 upon  their  hearts ;  "  especially  do  Thou  qualify  them  for  their  future  work  by 
 spiritualizing  their  views  and  feelings  with  a  deeper  insight  into  the  genuine 
 import  of  Thy  sacred  communications,  [particularly  the  gospel  truths  delivered 
 through  me.]  18  For  in  pursuance  of  my  own  earthly  mission  from  Thee,  I 
 have  commissioned  them  with  their  Apostolical  errand  to  mankind ;  19  and  it  is 
 with  a  view  to  this  hallowed  preparation  on  their  part  by  being  thoroughly 
 imbued  with  the  spirit  of  divine  truth,  that  I  have  devoted  myself  to  its  eluci- 
 dation before  them  [in  my  discourses,  temper,  actions  and  sacrificial  passion,] 
 with  most  scrupulous  sanctity  of  deportment. 
 
 20  a  ;jjor  Would  I  confine  my  petitions  to  these  my  Apostles  alone  ;  I  pray  also 
 for  all  who  may  believe  in  me  through  their  preaching  [during  their  own 
 ministry,  and  so  on  through  the  continuation  of  their  representations  in  all 
 coming  ages],  21  that  my  followers  universally  may  be  united  in  heart  and  effort 
 as  thoroughly  and  indissolubly,  in  their  common  identity  with  us  in  these 
 respects,  as  Thou  and  I,  Father,  are  with  each  other ; — and  thus  will  mankind 
 be  convinced  of  my  divine  mission,  [by  these  its  heaven-kindred  fruits.]  23  To 
 enhance  this  conviction,  and  especially  to  evidence  to  an  alienated  world  the 
 emphatic  parity  of  Thy  love  for  my  followers  with  that  which  Thou  bearest 
 for  me,  22I  have  extended  this  their  mutual  union — so  akin  to  ours,  23and 
 secured  by  their  identification  with  Thee  through  me  the  blending  medium — 
 to  its  consummation  [in  their  common  participation  of  celestial  bliss],  22by 
 conferring  upon  them  the  same  privilege  of  [future]  glory  [in  heaven],  which 
 Thou  hast  allotted  to  me  [in  the  glorified  state  which  I  am  so  soon  to  enter]  ;  ° 
 
 c  Compare  1  John  iii,  2. 
 
1  i 
 
 g5J    m 
 
 @ 
 
 OS 
 
* 
 
332 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  12' 
 
 to  a  place  which 
 was  named  Geth- 
 semaiie :  and  he 
 
 saith  to  his  disci- 
 ples, Sit  ye  here, 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI.  MAKK  XIV. 
 
 unto  a  place  where  was  a 
 garden  called  Gethsemane, 
 into  the  which  he  entered  and 
 his  disciples,  and  saith  imto 
 the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here 
 
 and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
 
 temptation,  while  I  go  and 
 pray  yonder. 
 
 37  And  he  took  with  him 
 Peter  and  the  two  sons  of 
 Zebedee,  and  began  to  be  sor- 
 rowful and  sore  amazed  and  very 
 heavy.  38  Then  saith  he  unto 
 them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sor- 
 rowful, even  unto  death : 
 
 I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with  ; 
 and  how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be 
 accomplished ! 
 
 Tarry  ye  here  and  watch  with 
 me.     39And   he  went   a  little 
 
 farther  from  them  about  a  stone's 
 cast,  and  kneeled  down  and  fell  on 
 his  face,  and  prayed  saying,  0 
 my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let 
 this  cup  pass  from  me ;  never- 
 theless not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou 
 wilt. 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 was  at  the  place, 
 he  said  unto  them, 
 
 JOHX  XVIIL 
 
 where  was  a  gar- 
 den, into  the 
 which  he  enter- 
 ed and  his  disci- 
 ples. 
 
 Pray  that  ye  en- 
 ter not  into  temptation. 
 
 whilelshallpray. 
 33  And  he  taketh 
 
 with   him   Peter   and 
 
 James  and  John,  and  began  to  be  sore  amazed 
 
 and  to  be  very  heavy;  34and  saith  unto  them, 
 
 My  soul  is  exceeding 
 
 sorrowful  unto  death. 
 
 Luke  XII. 
 50  But  I  have  a  baptism 
 to  be  baptized  with  ; 
 and  howamlstraitened 
 till  it  be  accomplished ! 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 41  And  he  was  with- 
 drawn from  them  about 
 a  stone's  cast,  and 
 kneeled  down,  and 
 prayed  42  saying,  Fa- 
 ther, if  thou  be  will- 
 ing, remove  this  cup 
 from  me  ;  neverthe- 
 less not  my  will,  but 
 thine,  be  done. — 
 
 Tarry  ye  here,  and 
 watch.  35  And  he  went 
 forward  a  little,  and 
 fell  on  the  ground,  and 
 prayed  that,  if  it  were 
 possible, thehourmight 
 pass  from  him :  36  and 
 he  said,  Abba,  (Father,) 
 all  things  are  possible 
 unto  thee  ;  take  away 
 this  cup  from  me  :  ne- 
 vertheless not  what  I 
 will, but  what  thou  wilt. 
 
 Christ's  Agony. 
 Matt,  his  disciples,  "  Sit  down  here  a  few  minutes,  "  and  occupy  yourselves  with 
 xxvi.  diligent  prayer  against  the  insidious  influences  of  the  trial  to  which  you  will 
 presently  be  exposed  I  [on  my  apprehension] ;  Avhile  I  retire  yonder  for  private 
 devotion."  3T  He  now  took  Peter  and  Zebedee's  two  sons  *  James  and  John  I 
 apart  with  him  a  short  distance  within,  and  told  them,  as  the  anticipation  [of 
 the  dreadful  atonement  he  was  about  to  undergo]  rushed  over  his  thoughts 
 with  an  b  appalling '  distinctness  that  made  his  spirits  sink  within  him,  3S "  My 
 mind  is  just  now  so  oppressed  with  a  deathlike  anguish  '  at  the  prospect  of  the 
 overwhelming  ordeal  through  which  I  am  soon  to  pass  [in  achieving  human 
 redemption],  that  I  can  scarcely  command  my  feelings  until  the  crisis  be  past.1 
 I  wish  you  therefore  to  stay  here  and  keep  awake  with  me,  while  I  endeavour 
 to  gain  relief  in  prayer."  39  Then  withdrawing  d  about  a  stone's  throw  off,l  he 
 fell  on  his  ''knees,1  and  poured  out  his  conflicting  emotions  in  the  following 
 prayer,  "  O  my  Father !  if  Thy  "  almighty  I  wisdom  can  accomplish  its  design 
 
 a  Luke  x.iii,  40.  b  Mark  xiv,  33.  e  Luke  xii,  50.  d  Luke  audi,  41.  e  Mark  xiv,  36. 
 
 ness  of  enduring  the  frown  of  God  in  the  place 
 of  sinful  man ;  without  which  sense  of  the  divine 
 displeasure,  by  a  temporary  withholding  of  His 
 benign  complacency,  personally  experienced  by 
 the  Redeemer,  although  in  others'  behalf,  the 
 full  penalty  of  transgression  could  not  have 
 been  paid.  Jesus  must  suffer  what  the  sinner 
 would  have  suffered,  and  this  with  the  concen- 
 
 trated intensity  of  a  world's  infinite  guilt.  The 
 sacrifice  of  his  human  body  could  only  have 
 redeemed  man's  body;  his  soul's  beclouded  an- 
 guish alone  could  represent  the  sentence  passed 
 upon  men's  souls.  And  his  beautiful  submis- 
 sion under  the  keenest  distraction  of  this  emer- 
 gency, constitutes  the  highest  merit  of  his 
 .1.  at. us  suffering. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  ptjbmc  ministry. 
 
 333 
 
 MARK  XIV.  LUKE  XXII. 
 
 37  And  he  eometh  and  4S  And  when  he  rose  up 
 
 findeth  them  sleeping,  from  prayer,  and  was 
 
 and  saith  unto  Teter,  come  to  [his]  disciples, 
 
 Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?  he  tound  them  sleel,in^ 
 
 for  sorrow,  46  and  said 
 unto  them,  "Why  sleep 
 ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest 
 ye  enter  into  tempta- 
 tion.— 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 40  And  lie  eometh  unto  the  disci- 
 ples, and  findeth  them  asleep, 
 and  saith  unto  Peter,  What ! 
 could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one 
 hour  ?  41  Rise,  watch  and  pray, 
 that  ye  enter  not  into  tempta- 
 tion :  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing, 
 hut  the  flesh  is  weak. 
 42  He  went  away  again  the  se- 
 cond time,  and  prayed  saying, 
 0  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass 
 away  from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will 
 be  done.  43  And  he  came  and  found  them 
 asleep  again :  for  their  eyes  were  heavy ; 
 neither  wist  they  what  to  answer  him. 
 44  And  he  left  them  and  went  away  again, 
 and  prayed  the  third  time,  saying  the  same 
 words  :  and  being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  more 
 earnestly ;  and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were 
 great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down 
 ground.  And  there  appeared  an  angel  un-  to  the  ground.—43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
 to  him  from  heaven,  strengthening  him.        unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthening  him.— 
 
 couldestnot  thou  watch 
 one  hour?  38  Watch  ye 
 and  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
 into  temptation :  the 
 spirit  truly  is  ready, 
 but  the  flesh  is  weak. 
 3'J  And  again  he  went 
 
 away,  and  prayed  and  spake  the 
 
 same  words. 
 
 40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found 
 them  asleep  again,  (for  their  eyes 
 were  heavy  ;)  neither  wist  they 
 what  to  answer  him. 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 44  And  being  in  an  agony,  he  pray- 
 ed more  earnestly  ;  and  his  sweat 
 
 Christ's  Agony. 
 Matt,  [of  man's  pardon]  in  any  other  mode,  spare  me  the  bitter  draught  of  this 
 xxvi.  [atoning]  cup ;  but  if  such  a  request  be  not  consistent  with  Thy  sacred 
 purposes,  I  bow  to  Thy  will  alone."  "°  On  "  rising  from  his  prayer  I  and  returning 
 to  the  three  disciples,  he  found  them  fast  asleep  "from  their  exhaustion  I  [in 
 passing  through  the  sad  scenes  of  the  long  evening],  and  said  pathetically  to 
 Peter,  "  What, »  Simon,!  •  are  you  all  asleep !  I  Could  you  not  then  keep  awake 
 with  me  so  short  a  time  ?  "lam  aware  that  despite  the  readiness  of  your 
 minds  to  do  so,  you  are  overcome  by  physical  weariness ;  but  now  you  must c  get 
 up !  and  engage  in  vigilant  prayer,  lest  you  be  surprised  by  the  coming  trial." 
 48  Then  retiring  a  second  time,  he  prayed  d  in  the  same  [deprecating  but  sub- 
 missive] terms  as  before,1  43and  returning  found  the  disciples  once  more  slum- 
 hering ;  for  their  eye-lids  were  so  weighed  down  with  drowsy  fatigue,  e  that 
 they  had  scarcely  consciousness  left  to  reply1  [in  a  coherent  excuse  to  his 
 reproof  that  roused  them  from  their  second  doze].  44  Thereupon  quitting  them 
 again,  he  repeated  his  supplication  in  the  same  language,  'but  with  such 
 agonized  earnestness,  that  [in  the  violence  of  his  mental  exercise,]  the  per- 
 spiration rolled  from  his  hrow  to  the  ground,  mingled  with  blood  I  [that  exuded 
 from  the  swollen  veins].0     '  At  this  moment  of  intense  anxiety,  an  angelic 
 
 aLukt.xxii.45.    b  Mark  xiv,  31.    cLukc  xxii,  46.    d  Murk  xiv,  39.    e  Mark  xiv,  40.    /  Luke  xxii,  44.    g 
 
 cii,  48. 
 
 ''  The  three  disciples  seem  to  have  been  near 
 enough  to  hear  what  Christ  said  in  his  prayers, 
 Which  were  probabh  uttered  in  the  hinder  tone 
 natural  to  high-wrought  emotion.  The] 
 least  sumo  of  them)  seem  also  to  have  been 
 sufficiently  awake  to  mark  the  occurrences ;  and 
 their  proximity,  favoured  by  the  light  of  the 
 full  moon,  enahled  them  to  Ree  the  blood-clotted 
 drops  of  sweat  that  fell  from  their  Master's 
 throbbing  temples.    Instances  of  similar  san- 
 
 guineous discharges  through  the  pores  of  the 
 skin  nnilcr  violent  emotion,  have  been  detailed 
 by  various  writers.  The  ministration  of  the 
 angel  probably  occurred  on  this  third  presenta- 
 tion el'  a  prayer  that  could  not  be  denied  some 
 satisfactory  token  of  the  divine  pleasure,  as  it 
 would  then  be  most  In  place,  and  subsequent 
 prayer  unnecessary.  This  relief  and  the  state 
 of  terror  which  called  for  it,  are  also  intimated 
 in  Heb.  v,  T. 
 
334 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS    OF 
 
 [Section  127. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 45  Then  cometh  he  the  third  time  to  his  dis- 
 ciples, and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now 
 and  take  your  rest  ?  it  is  enough,  behold,  the 
 hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
 trayed into  the  hands  of  sinners.  46Rise, 
 let  us  be  going  :  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that 
 doth  betray  me. 
 
 47  And  while  he  yet 
 spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of 
 the  twelve,  who  knew  the 
 place,  (for  Jesus  oft-times  re- 
 sorted thither  with  his  disci- 
 ples,) came  thither  with  lan- 
 terns and  torches,  and  with 
 
 him  a  great  multitude  with 
 swords  and  staves,  having 
 
 received  a  band  of  men  and  offi- 
 cers from  the  chief  priests 
 and  Pharisees  and  elders  of 
 the  people;  and  he  went  he- 
 fore  them. 
 
 48  Now  he  that  betrayed 
 him,  gave  them  a  sign  say- 
 ing, Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is 
 he  ;    hold   him  fast,  and  lead  him  away  safely. 
 
 41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
 and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on 
 now  and  take  your  rest?  it  is 
 enough,  the  hour  is  come ;  be- 
 hold, the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed 
 into  the  hands  of  sinners.  42  Rise 
 up,  let  us  go  :  lo,  he  that  betray- 
 eth  me  is  at  hand. 
 
 MABK  XIV. 
 
 43  And  immedi- 
 ately while  he 
 yet  spake,  com- 
 eth Judas,  one  of 
 the  twelve,  and 
 
 with  him  a  great 
 multitude  with 
 swordsandstaves, 
 
 from  the  chief 
 priests  and  the 
 scribes  and  the 
 elders. 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 47  And  while 
 he  yet  spake, 
 behold 
 
 a  multitude, 
 and  he  that 
 was  called 
 Judas,  one  of 
 the    twelve, 
 
 JOHN  XVIII. 
 
 2  And  Judas  also, 
 which  betrayed  him, 
 knew  the  place ;  (for 
 Jesus  oft-times  re- 
 sorted thither  with 
 his  disciples :)  3  Judas 
 then,  having  received 
 a  band  of  men  and  of- 
 ficers from  the  chief 
 priests  and  Pharisees, 
 cometh  thither  with 
 lanterns  and  torches 
 and  weapons. 
 
 went  before 
 them,  and... 
 44  And  he  that  be- 
 trayed him,  had  given 
 
 them  a  token  saying,  Whomso- 
 ever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he ; 
 take  him  and  lead  h  im  away  safely. 
 
 The  Agony. 
 Matt,  form  was  seen  to  descend  from  the  skies,  and  support  his  fainting  frame  I 
 XXVI.  [under  the  severe  paroxysm,  imparting  physical  strength  and  consolatory 
 communications.  45  Reassured  by  this  celestial  visit,]  he  now  returned "  the  third 
 time '  to  his  three  disciples,  whose  continued  half-awake  air  he  reproved  by  saying, 
 "  Are  you  then  sleeping  here  for  the  rest  of  the  night,  [as  if  it  were  a  comfort- 
 able lodging  place  ?] — "  These  short  naps  must  suffice ;  I  see  !  the  eventful 
 moment  has  arrived,  and  the  '  Son  of  Man'  is  on  the  point  of  being  betrayed 
 into  the  power  of  the  profane  [Romans].  **  Up !  let  us  be  going  [to  meet 
 them]  :  look!  yonder  comes  my  betrayer!" 
 
 "While  Jesus  was  6in  the  very  act  of  I  speaking  these  words,  Judas  (his 
 disciple  of  that  name,  cthe  traitor),  aware  that  the  spot  was  a  frequent  place 
 of  resort  for  Jesus  with  his  disciples,!  suddenly  came  up  d  guiding  I  a  large 
 tumultuous  crowd  of  men  armed  with  swords  and  clubs,  •  consisting  of  the 
 Temple  guard0  and  several  officers  of  the  San'hedrim  whom  he  had  procured, 
 with  torches  and  lanterns1  [for  searching  in  the  closer  parts  of  the  garden]. 
 48  The  traitor  had  agreed  upon  a  signal  with  them,  that  "  the  person  whom  he 
 should  salute  with  a  kiss,  was  Jesus,  and  they  might  then  seize  ■''and  carry  him 
 
 a  Mark  xiv,  41.  6  Mark  xiv,  43. 
 
 ii,  2.         d  Luke  xxii,  47. 
 
 !  John  xviii,  3.         /  Mark  xiv,  44. 
 
 *  These  seem  not  to  have  been  Roman  sol-  mander  Pilate ;  they  were  rather  a  detachment 
 
 diers,  who  were  not  thus  at  the  command  of  the  of  the  company  of  Levites  who  had  charge  of 
 
 hierarchy,   and  would  neither  have  gone   in  the  Temple  doors,  and  kept  order  generally, 
 
 company  with   priestly  officials,    nor  reported  within  its  precincts.     Compare  Jer.  xx,  1    Act3 
 
 to  the  High-priests,  but   to  their  own  com-  iv,  1;  v,  26. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  MINISTRY, 
 
 335 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 4!'  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Je- 
 sus and  said,  Hail,  Master ;  and 
 kissed  him.  50  And  Jesus  said 
 unto  him,  Friend,  wherefore  art 
 ihou  come?  .  .  .  Judas,  betrayest 
 thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a  kiss? 
 
 MARK  XIV. 
 
 45  And  as  soon  as  he  was 
 come,he  goeth  straight- 
 way to  him  and  saith, 
 Master,  Master ;  and 
 kissed  him. — 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 47 .  .  .  drew  near  unto 
 Jesus  to  kiss  him. 
 
 48  But  Jesus  said  unto 
 
 him,  Judas,  betrayest 
 thou  the  Son  of  man 
 with  a  kiss  ? 
 
 JOHN   XVIII. 
 
 4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  things  that  should  come  upon  him,  went 
 forth  and  said  unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye  ?  5  They  answered  him,  Jesus 
 of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  he.  (And  Judas  also,  which 
 betrayed  him,  stood  with  them.)  6As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto 
 them,  I  am  he,  they  went  backward  and  fell  to  the  ground.  7  Then 
 asked  he  them  again,  Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Naza- 
 reth. 8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you  that  I  am  he;  if  therefore  ye 
 seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way :  9  (that  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled 
 which  he  spake,  Of  them  which  thou  gavest  me,  have  I  lost  none.) 
 
 The  Betrayal. 
 M  att.  off  securely ;' " 49  so  on  entering  the  enclosure,  he  ran  quickly  up  to  his  Mas- 
 XXVI.  ter,  greeting  him  with  a  familiar  salutation  and  a  kiss.  60  But  Jesus  replied 
 with  reproving  irony, "  What  is  your  errand  with  me,  neighbour  ? — ■"  Have  you  the 
 John  impudence,  Judas,  to  betray  the  '  Son  of  Man '  with  a  kiss ! ' "  •  4  Aware 
 xviii.  of  his  approaching  fate,  Jesus  now  went  out  to  the  entrance  of  the  gar- 
 den, and  meeting  the  crowd  accosted  them  with  the  question,  "  Of  whom  are 
 you  in  search  ?  "  5  "  Jesus  the  Nazarene,"  answered  they.  With  a  command- 
 in"'  mien  Jesus  responded,  u  I  am  the  person;"  but  the  treacherous  Judas 
 merely  stood  silent  among  the  rest,  [abashed  by  the  lofty  bearing  of  his  Master.] 
 0  At  this  majestic  annunciation  of  himself,  [an  almost  preternatural  thrill  of  tre- 
 pidation seized  the  throng,  so  that]  the  foremost  fell  backward  in  confusion  upon 
 the  ground. t  7  Jesus  then  repeated  his  demand,  "  Of  whom  are  you  in  search  ?  " 
 >l  Jesus  the  Nazarene,"  replied  they  again,  [still  unable  to  realize  that  so  august 
 a  personage  as  stood  before  them,  could  be  one  whom  they  came  to  apprehend.] 
 8  u  I  have  already  told  you,"  returned  Jesus,  "  that  I  am  the  person ;  if  you  are 
 in  search  of  me,  then,  [here  I  am,  but]  you  have  no  occasion  to  detain  these 
 others  about  me."t  9  (Jesus  was  influenced  [in  this  anticipative  reserve  of  his 
 followers  by  the  same  concern  for  their  safety,  to  which  he  referred  in  a  spirit- 
 ual sense]  by  his  late  declaration,  "  I  have  not  lost  a  single  one  from  their  fidelity, 
 out  of  all  those  whom  Thou  hast  consigned  to  my  care."  II) 
 
 o  It  is  somewhat  uncertain  whether  the  sig- 
 nal <>f  the  kiss  by  Judas  preceded  the  parley 
 with  the  rabble  by  Jesus,  as  In  that  ease  they 
 might  hardly  seem  to  need  the  introduction  by 
 himself;  but  as  Judas  went  in  advance  (Luke, 
 verse  47),  and  was  not  anions  them  till  after- 
 wards (John,  verse  5),  they  may  not  clearly 
 have  noticed   the  kiss,   as  Christ,  had  not  yet 
 
 emerged  from  his  retired  plai f  prayer  (John, 
 
 verse  t).  In  my  arrangement,  i  have  relied 
 upon  the  connective  force  of  the  expression, 
 immedintdij  ("forthwith,"  Matt,  verse  49; 
 "straightway,"  Mark,  verse 45),  as  well  as  upon 
 the  consideration,  that  after  so  distinct  an  an- 
 nunciation nf  himself  by  Jesus,  Judas  would 
 scarcely  have  used  the  signal  of  recognition. 
 
 t  This  was  not  strictly  a  miraculous  exercise 
 of  power  by  Christ,  but  only  such  an  exhibition 
 of  his  unearthly  magnanimity,  (coupled  with 
 their  impression  by  report  of  the  stupendous 
 power  of  him  whom  they  thus  suddenly  faced,) 
 as  overawed  his  assailants  and  made  them 
 quail  with  panic. 
 
 I  The  tumult  seems  by  this  time  to  havo 
 attracted  the  other  disciples,  so  that  all  now 
 met  together  at  the  gate  of  the  garden ;  or  they 
 may  have  followed  the  guard  in. 
 
 ||  Sec  chap.  xvii.  12.  After  the  shock  they  had 
 already  experienced,  (which  may  have  been 
 rather  designed  to  favour  the  disciples'  escape 
 than  for  any  other  purpose,)  they  were  glad  to 
 secure  him  even  on  these  terms. 
 
336 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  12  V. 
 
 LUKE    XXII. 
 
 49  When  they  which  were  about  him  saw  what  would  follow,  they  said 
 unto  him,  Lord,  shall  Ave  smite  with  the  sword  ? 
 
 LUKE  xxn. 
 50  And     one     of 
 them 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI.  MARK  XIV. 
 
 51  And  behold,  one  of  them     "And    one    of 
 which   were  with   Jesus,     them  that  stood 
 
 (Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword,) 
 
 stretched  out  his  hand  and 
 drew  his  sword,  and  struck 
 a  servant  of  the  high  priest 
 and  smote  off  his  right  ear.     hi 
 (The  servant's  name  was  Mal- 
 chus.)     And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
 Suffer  ye  thus  far.     And  he  touched  his 
 ear  and  healed  him. 
 
 52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
 Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his  place : 
 for  all  they  that  take  the  sword,  shall 
 perish  with  the  sword.  53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now 
 pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall  presently  give  me  more 
 than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ?  54  but  how  then  shall 
 the  scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that 
 
 thus  it  must  be  ?  the  cup  which  my 
 Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink 
 it? 
 
 JOHN  XVIII. 
 
 by,  drew  a  sword, 
 
 and  smote  a  ser- 
 vant of  the  high 
 
 priest  and  cut  off    priest  and  cut  off 
 his  right  ear. 
 
 51  And  Jesus  an- 
 swered and  said,  Suffer  ye 
 thus  far.  And  he  touched 
 his  ear  and  healed  him. 
 
 10  Then  Simon 
 Peter,  having  a 
 sword,  drew  it, 
 smote  the  ser-  and  smote  the 
 vant  of  the  high  high  priest's  ser- 
 vant and  cut  off 
 his  right  ear ; 
 (the  servant's 
 name  was  Mal- 
 chus.) 
 
 11  Then  said  Je- 
 sus  unto   Peter, 
 Put  up  [thy]  sword  into  the  sheath : 
 
 55  In  that  same  hour  said 
 Jesus  to  the  multitudes,  Are 
 ye  come  out  as  against  a 
 thief,  with  swords  and  staves 
 for  to  take  me  ?     I  sat  dai- 
 
 the  cup  which  my 
 Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 
 
 MARK  XIV. 
 
 48  And  Jesus  answered 
 and  said  unto  them, 
 Are  ye  come  out  as 
 against  a  thief,  with 
 swords  and  with  staves 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
 chief  priests  and  captains 
 of  the  temple  and  the  elders 
 which  were  come  to  him. 
 Be  ye  come  out  as  against 
 a  thief,  with   swords   and 
 
 to  take  me?    49I  was    staves?    "Whenlwasdai 
 
 Malchus 
 Wounded. 
 
 The  Parley. 
 Luke  49  His  attendant  disciples,  however,  seeing  that  matters  were 
 XXII.  converging  to  an  affray,  began  to  urge  him,  "  Master  shall  we 
 Matt,  strike  them  down  with  the  sword  ?"  51  One  of  them  indeed,  °  (Simon) 
 XXVI.  Peter,  who  chanced  to  have  a  sword  by  him,1  °  went  so  far  as  to  draw  it, 
 and  aiming  a  blow  at  one  of  the  High-Priest's  domestics,  "  Malchus  by  name,1 
 severed  his  "  right  l  ear  from  his  head.  62  But  Jesus,  b  as  he  cured  the  wounded 
 ear  with  a  touch,1  reprovingly  bade  Peter,  '"Desist  from  further  violence,!  and 
 return  your  weapon  to  its  sheath  ;  remember  that  those  who  use  the  murderous 
 sword,  are  doomed  to  expiate  their  crime  by  a  like  violent  punishment.t  53  Do  you 
 not  suppose  that  I  could  instantly  summon  to  my  rescue,  were  I  to  request  it  of 
 my  Father,  more  than  a  dozen  battalions  of  angels,  [in  place  of  the  aid  of  you 
 twelve  ?]  54  But  how  in  that  ease,  would  the  predictions  of  Scripture  [concerning 
 my  passive  submission  to  violence,]  be  fulfilled  ?  t  c  Shall  I  refuse  to  quaff  the  cup 
 [of  sacrificial  passion]  that  my  Father  proffers  me  ? ' "  55  Then  turning  to  the 
 d  assailant  concourse  of  hierarchal  retainers  and  Temple  guards,1  he  thus  expos- 
 tulated with  them  [on  their  tumultuary  proceedings],  "  What  an  array  of  swords 
 
 a  John  xviii,  10. 
 
 •;See  Luke  xxii,  38. 
 
 t  Compare  Gen.  ix,  6. 
 
 t  See  especially  Isa.  liii. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 337 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 ly  with  you  teaching  in  the 
 temple,  and  ye  laid  no  hold 
 on  me  :  but  this  is  your  hour  and 
 the  power  of  darkness.       56  But 
 
 all  this  was  done,  that  the 
 scriptures  of  the  prophets 
 might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all 
 the  disciples  forsook  him 
 and  fled. — 
 50  .  .  .  Then    came    they 
 
 (the  band  and  the  captain  and 
 officers  of  the  Jews),  and  laid 
 hands  on  Jesus  and  took 
 him,  and  bound  him  and  led 
 him  meay. 
 
 MARK  XIV. 
 
 daily  with  you  in  the 
 temple  teaching,  and 
 ye  took  me  not:  but 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 ly  with  you  in  the  temple, 
 ye  stretched  forth  no  hands 
 against  me :  but  this  is  your 
 hour  and  the  power  of  dark- 
 ness. 
 
 the  scriptures  must  be 
 
 fulfilled. 
 
 60  And  they  all  forsook  him  and  fled.— 
 
 MARK  XIV. 
 
 46  And  they  laid 
 their  hands  on 
 him  and  took 
 him. — 
 
 "Then  took  they 
 him  and  led 
 him,  .  .  . 
 
 JOHN  XVIII. 
 
 12  Then  the  band 
 and  the  captain 
 and  officers  of 
 the  Jews  took 
 Jesus  and  bound 
 him, 
 
 51  And  there  followed  him  a  certain  young  man,  having  a  linen  cloth 
 cast  about  his  naked  body  •  and   the  young  men  laid   hold  on  him : 
 
 52  and  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  from  them  naked. 
 
 The  Arrest. 
 Matt,  and  clubs  you  present  in  coming  to  arrest  me,  as  if  I  were  some  desperate 
 XXVI.  thief!  and  yet,  while  I  sat  teaching  day  after  day  in  your  presence  in  the 
 Temple  [this  week  and  on  former  occasions],  you  never  offered  to  lay  violent 
 hands  on  me ;  °  [why  then  should  you  seize  upon  this  obscure  occasion  for  your  de- 
 signs ?]  66  But,  be  it  so :  "  this  is  your  permitted  hour,  for  executing  the  diabolical 
 schemes  of  iniquitous  men  against  me ; '  t  and  by  this  very  means  will  the  Scrip- 
 tural prophecies  concerning  me  receive  their  accomplishment  [by  my  death]."  t 
 At  this  crisis,  his  terrified  disciples  without  exception  abandoned  him  to  his  fate,. 
 and  fled  for  their  lives.  I!  M  The  b  officers  I  therefore  advancing  to  Jesus  at  once 
 Mark  seized  him,  'pinioned  him,1  cand  led  him  off  a  prisoner.l  if  51  [In  the  skir- 
 XIV.  mish,]  they  were  also  in  the  act  of  seizing  upon  a  young  man,  who  chanced 
 to  be  among  his  followers  with  merely  a  night-mantle  wrapped  about  his  per- 
 son,00 [and  seemed  inclined  to  adhere  to  Jesus  in  the  emergency ;]  52but  he  drop- 
 ped off  the  robe  of  which  they  had  hold,  and  escaped  naked  from  their  grasp.tt 
 
 a  Luke  xxii,  53. 
 
 ii,  12. 
 
 °  See  John  vii,  30,  44. 
 
 t  Compare  John  xiv,  30. 
 
 t  See  especially  Gen.  iii,  15;  Isa.  liii,  8;  Dan. 
 fx,  26;  Zech.  xiii,  7. 
 
 ||  Compare  Matt,  xxvi,  35 ;  John  xvi,  32.  Even 
 the  bold  Peter  and  the  affectionate  John !  These 
 two,  however,  seem  not  to  have  forsaken  him  so 
 utterly  as  the  rest,  John  xviii,  15.  Thesubmis- 
 Rion  of  Christ  no  doubt  unstrung  their  carnal 
 bravery,  and  it  required  more  true  courage  to 
 suffer  with  him,  than  to  fight  for  him. 
 
 «[  I  have  inserted  the  arrest  at  this  late  point, 
 in  accordance  with  the  order  of  Luke  and  John, 
 because  after  that  event  there  would  have  been 
 no  opportunity  fur  the  resistance  of  Peter,  the 
 free  use  of  his  limbs  by  Christ  in  the  cure,  his 
 expostulation  with  the  mob  as  if  yet  about  to 
 seize  him  (Luke,  verses  52,  49),  and  the  secure 
 retreat  of  the  disciples  (compare  Mark,  ver.  51). 
 It  was  not  till  after  these  exciting  incidents, 
 that  the  officers  recovered  courage  (John, 
 verse  6)  to  apprehend  him. 
 
 22 
 
 ''"  He  would  appear  to  have  been  some  in- 
 habitant of  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  gar- 
 den, who  roused  by  the  clamour  of  the  mob, 
 had  come  out  in  his  night  clothes  to  sec1  what 
 was  the  matter,  and  beiiig  an  admirer  of  Jesus, 
 was  now  disposed  to  take  his  part,  until  he  saw 
 himself  left  alone,  and  his  friend  already  cap- 
 tured. Some  think  it  was  Mark  himself,' as  he 
 alone  gives  this  circumstance,  and  refers  to  the 
 individual  so  modestly. 
 
 tt  The  indemnity  secured  to  the  disciples  by 
 Christ's  stipulation  on  surrendering  himself  did 
 not  apply  to  bystanders,  especially  if  they  inter- 
 fered; nor  would  it  perhaps  have  been  oh 
 toward  the  disciples  themselves  at  this  point, 
 when  the  officers  had  regained  assurance  and 
 were  irritated  by  the  brush  with  Peter  and  this 
 young  man.  This  latter  incident  will  partly 
 account  for  their  otherwise  needless  cowardice, 
 and  show  the  value  of  Christ's  precaution  on 
 their  behalf,  which  allowed  them  to  slip  out  o£ 
 harm's  way. 
 
338 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  128. 
 
 Section  CXXVIIL 
 John  XVIII. 
 13  And  they  led  him  away  to  Annas  first,  (for  he  was 
 father-in-law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest  that 
 same  year.     uNow  Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave  counsel 
 to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should 
 
 Luke  XXII. 
 54 . . .  and  brought 
 him  into  the  high 
 
 priest's  house. 
 
 die  for  the  people.) 
 15  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
 Jesus  afar  off,  and  so  did  an- 
 other disciple :  that  disciple  was 
 known  unto  the  high  priest,  and 
 went  in  with  Jesus  into  the  pa- 
 lace of  the  high  priest.  16  But 
 Peter  stood  at  the  door  with- 
 out: then  went  out  that  other 
 disciple  which  was  known  unto 
 the  high  priest,  and  spake  unto 
 her  that  kept  the  door,  and 
 brought  in  Peter. — 
 18  And  the  servants  and  officers 
 stood  together  there,  who  had 
 made  a  fire  of  coals  in  the  midst  of 
 the  hall ;  (for  it  was  cold  ;)  and 
 they  warmed  themselves :  and 
 
 Matt.  XXVI. 
 58  But  Peter  fol- 
 io wed  him  afar 
 off, 
 
 unto  the  high 
 priest's  palace, 
 
 and  went  in, 
 
 Mark  XIV. 
 51AndPeterfol- 
 lowed  him  afar 
 off, 
 
 even  into  the 
 
 Ealace  of   the 
 igh     priest : 
 
 And  Peter  fol- 
 lowed afar  off. 
 
 55  And  when 
 they  had  kin- 
 dled a  fire  in 
 the  midst  of 
 the  hall,  and 
 were  set  down 
 together, 
 
 §  128. —  Christ  Brought  before  the  Ex- High-Priest.9 
 (Jerusalem,  Mansion  of  Hananiah ;  midnight  introducing  Friday,  March  18,  A.  D.  29.) 
 John  13  Jesus  was  now  hurried  in  the  first  place  for  judicial  examination  in  the 
 xvin.  presence  of  Hananiah,  who  was  father-in-law  [and  deputy]  of  Caiaphas, 
 the  regular  High-Priest  at  that  time,  t  u  (This  Caiaphas  was  the  same  who 
 advised  the  San'hedrim  to  "  put  one  individual  [Jesus]  to  death,  for  the  security 
 of  the  whole  nation."  t)  15  Peter  meanwhile  could  not  forbear  following  his 
 Master  thither,  II  a  although  he  kept  at  a  distance,1  [for  fear  of  being  involved  in 
 his  fate.]  There  was  also  another  disciple,  [John,]  who  followed  on  after 
 Jesus ;  and  being  acquainted  with  the  deputy  High-Priest's  household,  he  went 
 in  with  his  Master  [as  far  as  the  interior  court  of  that  functionary's  house].1T 
 16  As  Peter  however  timidly  continued  outside  [in  the  street],  this  other  dis- 
 ciple went  out  [into  the  front  entrance],  and  by  his  familiarity  obtained  consent 
 with  a  few  words  to  the  female  door-keeper,  to  bring  in  Peter.  18  By  this  time 
 the  domestics  and  officers  had  kindled  a  fire  6in  the  middle  of  the  open  court,' 
 as  the  night  air  was  chilly,  round  which  they  were 6  seated  I  warming  themselves ; 
 so  Peter  °  on  entering  the  court,  came '  and  stood  near  the  fire  among  the 
 
 a  Matt,  xxvi,  58.  b  Luke  xxii,  56. 
 
 *  This  Hananiah  (as  Josephus  informs  us) 
 had  been  deposed  from  the  pontificate  by  the 
 Romans,  on  which  account  his  authority  was 
 still  paramount  in  religious  matters  among  the 
 jealous  Jews;  but  his  successor  Caiaphas  exer- 
 cised the  civil  functions  of  the  office,  so  that  the 
 case  of  Jesus  came  properly  under  his  juris- 
 diction. The  rendering  "had  sent"  of  the  vul- 
 gar version  in  verse  24,  is  not  only  wholly  un- 
 authorized  by  the  original   (which  is  simply 
 
 "sent"),  but  also  forbidden  by  the  (probably 
 authentic)  connective  particle  "  therefore" 
 (mistranslated  "now"),  which  shows  that  this 
 reference  to  Caiaphas  was  the  result  of  the  un- 
 satisfactory examination  before  Hananiah. 
 
 t  See  Luke  iii,  2. 
 
 t  See  chap,  xi,  50. 
 
 ||  He,  as  well  as  John,  seem  to  have  returned 
 after  their  temporary  flight  of  §  127. 
 
 T[  See  the  diagram  on  page  64. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 339 
 
 JOHN  XVIII. 
 
 Peter  stood  (sat)  with  them 
 to  see  the  end,  and  warmed 
 himself. — 
 
 Now  Peter  sat  without  (be- 
 neath) in  the  palace ;  and  a 
 damsel  (one  of  the  maids  of 
 the  high  priest)  came  unto 
 him :  and  when  she  saw  Pe- 
 ter as  he  sat  by  the  fire  warm- 
 ing himself,  she  earnestly  look- 
 ed upon  him  j  17  then  saith 
 the  damsel  that  kept  the 
 door  unto  Peter,  Art  not 
 thou  also  one  of  this  man's 
 disciples  ?  But  he  denied 
 him  before  them  all  and  saith , 
 I  am  not : — I  know  him  not ; 
 neither  understand  I  what 
 thou  sayest.  And  he  went 
 out  into  the  porch :  and  the 
 cock  crew.  And  after  a  lit- 
 tle while  a  maid  saw  him 
 again,  and  began  to  say  to 
 them  that  stood  by,  This  is 
 one  of  them  ;  and   another 
 
 MATTHEW    XXVI. 
 
 and  sat  with  the 
 servants  to  see 
 the  end. — 
 
 69  Now  Peter  sat 
 without  in  the 
 palace  ;  and  a 
 damsel  came  un- 
 to   him    saying, 
 
 Thou   also   wast 
 with  Jesus  of  Ga- 
 lilee.    ™But   he 
 denied        before 
 them  all  saying,  I 
 know   not  what 
 thou  sayest. 
 71  And   when   he 
 was  gone  out  in- 
 to    the     porch, 
 
 MARK  XIV. 
 
 and  he  sat  with 
 the  servants,  and 
 warmed  himself 
 at  the  fire. — 
 66  And  as  Peter 
 was  beneath  in 
 the  palace,  there 
 cometh  one  of  the 
 maids  of  the  high 
 priest  :  67  and 
 when  she  saw  Pe- 
 ter warming  him- 
 self, she  looked 
 upon    him    and 
 
 said,    And   thou 
 also  wast  with  Je- 
 sus of  Nazareth. 
 68  But  he  denied 
 saying,    I    know 
 not,  neither  under- 
 stand I  what  thou 
 sayest.  And  he  went 
 out  into  the  porch  : 
 and  the  cock  crew. 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 Peter   sat   down 
 among  them. 
 
 another  maid  saw 
 
 69  And  a  maid  saw 
 him  again,  and  be- 
 gan to  say  to  them 
 that  stood  by,  This 
 is  one  of  them. 
 
 56  But  a  certain 
 maid  beheld  him 
 as  he  sat  by  the 
 fire,  and  earnest- 
 ly looked  upon 
 him    and    said, 
 
 This  man  was  al- 
 so with  him. 
 57  And  he  denied 
 him  saying,  Wo- 
 man, I  know  him 
 not. 
 
 58  And  after  a  lit- 
 tle while 
 
 Christ  before  Annas. 
 John  group,0  to  share  the  warmth,  a  and  at  the  same  time  watch  the  issue  of  his 
 XVIII.  Master's  trial.1  "Presently  b  one  of  the  ex-pontiff's  female  Peter's  First  and 
 domestics,1  the  same  who  acted  as  porter, c  came  near ' d  where  Pe-  Second  Demais.t 
 ter  stood  warming  himself,1  •  and  eyeing  him  sharply,1  said  to  him, "  Ha !  methinks 
 you  too  are  one  of  the  disciples  of  this  d  Nazarene  Jesus  ?  '  "  X  [Alarmed  at 
 living  implicated  in  so  unexpected  a  manner,]  Peter  stoutly  denied  the  woman's 
 assertion,  declaring  •''before  all  the  company,1  "Not  I,  indeed!  "I  don't  know 
 why  you  should  charge  me  with  such  a  connexion."  Peter  now  retreated 
 [for  fear  of  being  detected,]  into  the  passage  leading  from  the  court  to  the 
 street,  and  at  this  moment  he  heard  the  sound  of  a  cock  crowing  for  midnight,1 
 [but  without  thinking  of  his  Master's  warning,  so  occupied  was  his  mind  with 
 his  own  danger.]  "Here  in  a  few  minutes  I  'the  same  female  servant  seeing 
 him  repeated  her  suggestion  concerning  him  to  those  standing  near1, 'in  which 
 
 a  Matt, 
 
 /Matt. 
 
 :xvi,58. 
 xvi,  70. 
 
 b  Mark  xiv,  66. 
 g  Mark  xiv,  68. 
 
 c  Matt,  xxvi, 
 h  Luke  xxii,  i 
 
 rf  Mark  : 
 i  Mark  x 
 
 e  Luke  xxii,  56. 
 ,/Matt.  xxvi,  71. 
 
 Matthew,  Mark  and  Luke  state  that  he  sat 
 '.\ith  the  rest,  but  John  says  they  all  stood;  the 
 accounts  may  be  readily  reconciled  by  consider- 
 ing that  as  there  were  probably  no  seats  pro- 
 vided, they  all  squatted  down  (in  familiar  phrase) 
 near  the  fire,  and  Peter  on  approaching  the 
 circle  would  naturally  crouch  over  to  reach  the 
 beat,  without  exactly  sitting  down.  This  would 
 render  him  the  more  observable  to  those  pass- 
 ing by.  Be  seems  not  to  have  apprehended 
 being  suspected,  and  hence  the  sudden  recog- 
 nition of  him  startled  htm  into  a  falsehood. 
 John  meanwhile  was  probably  nearer  his  Mas- 
 
 ter, listening  to  the  examination  which  he  re- 
 lates below. 
 
 t  The  reader  will  note  the  harmony  here. 
 
 I  She  had  probably  seen  him  during  the  week 
 in  eh  list's  company;  she  did  not  before  dis- 
 tinctly recognise  him  in  the  obscurity  of  the 
 front  passage  on  admitting  him,  but  now  the 
 light  of  the  fire  fell  full  on  his  rough  features 
 and  disclosed  their  Galilean  stamp.  Her  jeer 
 (in  which  the  "you  too"  serves  to  mark  her 
 delight  in  bantering  him  with  the  formidable 
 imputation)  frightened  Peter  as  if  meant  for  a 
 definite  charge,— and  it  was  not  a  little  serious. 
 
340 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  128. 
 
 MATTHEW    XXVI. 
 
 him,  and  said  un- 
 to them  that  were 
 there,  This  fellow 
 ■was  also  with  Je- 
 sus of  Nazareth. 
 
 LUKE    XXII. 
 
 another  saw  him, 
 and  said,  Thou 
 art  also  of  them. 
 
 JOHN  XVIII. 
 
 maid  saw  him,  and  said  unto 
 them  that  were  there,  This 
 fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of 
 Nazareth  ;  and  another  saw 
 him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also 
 of  them. 
 
 25  And  Simon  Peter  stood 
 and  warmed  himself : 
 they  said  therefore  unto 
 him,  Art  not  thou  also 
 one  of  his  disciples  ? 
 And  again  he  denied  it  with 
 an  oath  and  said,  I  am  not, — 
 I  do  not  know  the  Man. 
 
 19  The  high  priest  then 
 asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples  and  of  his  doctrine.  20  Jesus  answered  him, 
 I  spake  openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever  taught  in  [the]  synagogue  and  in 
 the  temple,  whither  the  Jews  [always]  resort ;  and  in  secret  have  I  said 
 nothing :  21  why  askest  thou  me  ?  ask  them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
 have  said  unto  them  ;  behold,  they  know  what  I  said.  22  And  when  he 
 had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the  officers  which  stood  by,  struck  Jesus  with 
 the  palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so  ?  23  Jesus 
 answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil ;  but  if 
 well,  why  smitest  thou  me  ? — 
 
 73  And  again  he 
 denied  with  an 
 oath,  I  do  not 
 know  the  man. 
 
 70  And  he  denied 
 it  again. .  .  . 
 
 And  Peter  said, 
 Man,  I  am  not. 
 
 Christ,  before  Annas. 
 John  another  female  now  joined,'  25 "  and  presently  one  of  the  men  coincided ' 
 XVIII.  as  Peter  returned  to  the  fire  [to  avoid  these  queries],  so  that  the  remark 
 became  general,  "  I  really  believe  this  fellow  was  one  of  the  prisoner's  com- 
 pany ; "  but  Peter  protested  to  all  their  insinuations  h  by  averring  with  an  oath, 
 "  I  tell  you,  I  have  no  acquaintance  with  him  whatever." ' 
 
 19  Meanwhile  [the  examination  of  Jesus  was  going  on  before]  the  deputy 
 High-Priest,  [in  the  course  of  which  he]  put  various  questions  to  Jesus  respect- 
 ing the  number  and  names  of  his  followers,  and  the  doctrine  which  he  taught 
 them,  [in  hopes  of  eliciting  data  by  which  to  implicate  him  in  a  charge  of  sedi- 
 tion.] 20  But  Jesus  simply  replied  to  him,  "  I  have  already  publicly  discoursed 
 on  these  subjects ;  my  constant  practice  has  been  to  deliver  my  doctrines  in 
 synagogues  and  in  the  Temple,  giving  an  opportunity  to  all  who  assemble  there 
 to  become  acquainted  with  them,  and  I  have  never  made  a  secret  of  my  views 
 and  teachings.  21  Why  then  should  you  now  ask  me  thus  formally  concerning 
 these  matters  ?  inquire  of  those  who  have  heard  my  public  expositions,  as  to 
 what  my  doctrines  consist  in ;  I  have  no  doubt,  any  of  your  colleagues  can 
 answer  all  your  questions."  22  At  this  pithy  reply,  one  of  the  officers  standing 
 near  was  so  incensed  as  to  deal  Jesus  a  blow,  adding  in  a  menacing  tone,  "  Do 
 you  dare  to  answer  the  [deputy]  High-Priest  so  impertinently?"  23 Jesus 
 calmly  returned,  "If  I  have  said  anything  false  or  injurious,  you  have  the  privi- 
 lege of  testifying  legally  before  the  proper  tribunal  of  the  wrong  done,  and  thus 
 causing  my  punishment ;  but  if  I  have  answered  correctly,  what  right  have  you 
 thus  to  strike  me  ? " 
 
 8  Matt,  xxvi,  12. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 341 
 
 JOHN  XVIII. 
 
 And  about  the  space  of  one 
 hour  after,  another  confident- 
 ly affirmed  to  Peter  saying, 
 Of  a  truth  this  fellow  also  was 
 with  him;  for  he  is  a  Gali- 
 lean and  his  speech  agreeth 
 thereto.  26  One  of  the  ser- 
 vants of  the  high  priest 
 (being  his  kinsman  whose 
 ear  Peter  cut  off)  saith, 
 Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the 
 garden  with  him  ? 
 27  Peter  then  denied  again, 
 
 and  began  to  curse  and  to  swear 
 Baying,  I  know  not  this  man  of 
 
 whom  ye  speak:  and  imme- 
 diately the  cock  crew— the 
 
 second  time. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 73  And  after  a 
 while  came  unto 
 him  they  that 
 stood  by,  and 
 said  to  Peter, 
 Surely  thou  also 
 art  one  of  them; 
 for  thy  speech  be- 
 wrayeth  thee. 
 
 MARK  XIV. 
 
 70 .  .  .  And  a  little 
 after,  they  that 
 stood  by  said  again 
 to  Peter,  Surely 
 thou  art  one  of 
 them ;  for  thou  art 
 a  Galilean,  and 
 thyspeechagreeth 
 thereto. 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 59  And  about  the 
 spaceofonehour 
 after,  another 
 confidently  af- 
 firmed saying, 
 Of  a  truth  this 
 fellow  also  was 
 with  him ;  for 
 he  is  a  Galilean. 
 
 74  Then  began  he 
 to  curse  and  to 
 swear  saying,  I 
 know  not  the 
 man :  and  imme- 
 diately the  cock 
 crew. 
 
 71  But  he  began 
 to  curse  and  to 
 swear  saying,  I 
 know  not  this 
 man  of  whom  ye 
 speak  :  72 and  the 
 second  time  the 
 cock  crew.  .  .  . 
 
 60  And  Peter  said, 
 Man,  I  know  not 
 what  thou  sayest: 
 and  immediate- 
 ly, while  he  yet 
 spake,  the  cock 
 crew. 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 61  And  the  Lord  turned  and  look-        matthew  xxvi. 
 
 ed  upon  Peter;  and  Peter  remem-  "And  Peter  remem 
 
 bered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  bered  the  word  of  Je 
 
 he  had  said  unto  him,  Before  the  sus  wnicn  said  unto    Jesus  said  unto  him, 
 
 cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  denv    him'  B,efore  the  cock    Before  the  cock  crow 
 
 __-   j.1 ;  fi9       jrr-»i      -i      ,         crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
 
 me  thrice:  62and  rpeter,]  when    methrice:  J 
 
 he  thought  thereon,  went  out  and    and  he  went  out,  and 
 
 wept  bitterly.  wept  bitterly. 
 
 JOHN   XVIII. 
 
 24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him   bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest 
 
 MAKK  XIV. 
 
 72 . . .  And  Peter  called 
 to  mind  the  word  that 
 
 twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
 me  thrice :  and  when 
 he  thought  thereon,  he 
 wept. 
 
 Christ  before  Annas. 
 John  M  "  It  was  now  about  an  hour  after  Peter's  last  questioning,1  Peter's  Third 
 XVIII.  when  another  6of  the  bystanders  confronted  him  I  °  with  the  Demal- 
 positive  declaration,  "  Certainly  this  fellow  must  be  one  of  Jesus's  followers ;  I  "his 
 Galilean  pronunciation  makes  it  evident."  I  "  Yes,"  said  one  of  the  High-Priest's 
 male  servants,  a  relative  of  Malchus  whose  ear  Peter  had  cut  off,  "  did  I  not 
 see  you  just  now  in  the  garden  with  him?"  27  [Finding  himself  pressed  with 
 the  imputation,]  Peter  now  endeavoured  to  repel  it  by  repeating  d  with  solemn 
 imprecations  and  adjurations,1  "I  certainly  am  not  even  acquainted  with  the 
 person  of  whom  you  are  speaking."  That  moment  the  cock  crowed  •  again  ;  I 
 Li  ke  cl  and  as  Peter  caught  his  Master's  piercing  glance  of  pitying  rebuke, 
 XXII.  -who  [overheard  his  faithless  cowardice,  and]  just  then  turned  around 
 [with  a  significance  understood  only  by  Peter],  the  recollection  of  Jesus's  late 
 warning  to  him,  "Before  the  cock  crows  f  twice,!  you  will  three  times  disown 
 me,"  flashed  across  his  mind  •''with  overwhelming  force:  I  [stung  with  remorse,] 
 62  he  rushed  out  [into  the  street],  and  there  his  heart-stricken  penitence  found 
 vent  in  a  flood  of  scalding  tears. 
 
 John  24  [Unable  to  glean  any  satisfactory  ground  of  crimination  from  Jesus,] 
 XVIII.  Hananiah  now  ordered  him  to  be  taken  for  trial,  bound  as  he  was,  to 
 Caiaphas  the  regular  High-Priest. 
 
 »  Loko  xxil,  69.     A  Mutt.  xxvi. 73.     c  Murk  xiv,  "0.     rfMark  xir,  71.     e  Mark  xiv,  72  (first part).    /Mark  xiv,  7-2<lnst  part). 
 
342 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  129. 
 
 Section  CXXLX. 
 
 Mark  XIV. 
 53  And  they  led  Jesus 
 away  to  the  high  priest: 
 
 Matthew  XXVI. 
 57  And  they  that  had  laid  hold 
 on  Jesus,  led  him  away  to  Caia- 
 phas   the  high  priest;   where, 
 as  soon  as  it  was  day,   the  scribes 
 and  the  elders  were  assembled, — 
 and  led  him  into  their  council. 
 59  Now   the    chief   priests    and 
 elders  and  all  the  council  sought 
 false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to 
 death ;    60  but   found   none :    yea,   though 
 many  false  witnesses  came,  yet  found  they 
 none.     At  the  last  came  two  false 
 
 witnesses,  and  hare  false  witness  against 
 him  saying,  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  de- 
 stroy this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands, 
 and  within  three  days  I  will  build  another 
 made   without  hands ;    61  and   the  other 
 
 said,  This  fellow  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy 
 the  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
 
 days  ;     hut    neither  so   did   their  witness    agree 
 
 together.  62  And  the  high  priest  arose  in  the 
 midst,  and  said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou 
 nothing?  what  is  it  which  these  witness 
 against  thee  ? 
 
 Luke  XXII. 
 
 66  And  as  soon  as  it  was 
 day,  the  elders  of  the 
 people  and  the  chief 
 priests  and  the  scribes 
 came  together,  and  led 
 him  into  their  coun- 
 cil  
 
 and  with  him  were  as- 
 sembled all  the  chief 
 priests  and  the  elders 
 and  the  scribes. — 
 
 55  And  the  chief  priests 
 
 and  all  the  council  sought  for 
 witness  against  Jesus,  to  put  him 
 to  death ;  and  found  none  :  56  for 
 many  bare  false  witness  against 
 him,  but  their  witness  agreed  not 
 together.    57  And  there  arose  cer- 
 tain, and  bare  false  witness  against  him 
 saying,  59  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy 
 this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands,  and 
 within  three  days  I  will  build  another  made 
 without  hands : 
 
 59  but  neither  so  did  their  witness 
 agree  together.  60  And  the  high 
 priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and 
 asked  Jesus  saying,  Answerest 
 thou  nothing?  what  is  it  which 
 these  witness  against  thee  ? 
 
 §  1 29. — Arraignment  hefore  the  San'hedrim. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  Palace  of  Caiaphas ; Q  dawn  of  Friday,  March  18,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.  87The  officers  who  had  Jesus  in  charge  accordingly  conducted  him  to 
 XXVI.  the  residence  of  Caiaphas,  where  "as  soon  as  day  dawned,1  the  full 
 San'hedrim  was  convened,  "and  Jesus  brought  into  their  midst  for  trial.1 
 69  The  members  of  the  assembly  were  now  busily  engaged  in  endeavouring  to 
 elicit  from  every  witness  they  could  muster,  some  testimony,  however  false, 
 which  might  convict  him  of  a  capital  offence  [in  exciting  the  people  to  sedi- 
 tious innovations] ;  60  but  all  their  efforts  failed  to  produce  any  [that  would 
 answer  a  legal  purpose],  6on  account  of  the  contradiction  in  the  statements  of 
 all  the  witnesses  they  were  able  to  adduce.1 1  At  last  they  bribed  two  witnesses 
 to  come  forward  61  and  depose  the  following  garbled  declarations, c  "  "We  have 
 heard  him  say,  '  I  will  tear  down  this  Temple  of  human  architecture,  and  in 
 three  days  rear  another  without  physical  means  of  structure  ;'"  IJ  dbut  even  in 
 this  evidence  their  testimony  did  not  agree,1  for  one  merely  said,  "  He  affirmed, 
 '  I  have  power  to  raze  the  Temple  of  God,  and  rebuild  it  in  three  days.' " 
 62  Hereupon  the  High-Priest  rose  up,  [as  if  the  crime  were  substantiated,  but 
 really  to  cover  the  deficiency  of  testimony  by  an  assuming  air,]  and  publicly 
 put  this  brow-beating  question  to  the  accused,  "  What  have  you  to  answer  to 
 
 a  Luke  nii,  ( 
 
 b  Mark  xiv,  56. 
 
 c  Mark  xiv,  58. 
 
 d  Mark  xiv,  59. 
 
 °  The  proper  session-room  of  the  San'hedrim  meeting  in  a  different  but  more  convenient 
 
 was  in  one  of  the  apartments  surrounding  the  place. 
 
 Temple  (see  the  Map) ;  but  in  this  case,  the       t  See  Num.  xxxv,  30 ;  Deut.  xvii,  6. 
 haste  and    privacy  seem    to  have   led   to  a       i  See  John  ii,  19.    Compare  Matt,  xxvii,  63. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 343 
 
 61  But  he  held  his  peace  and  an- 
 swered nothing.  .  .  . 
 
 And  he 
 and  if  I  also  ask 
 
 MARK.  XIV. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  .  .  . 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 66  And  they  ashed  him,  .  .  .  saying,  67  Art  thou  the  Christ  ?  tell  us. 
 said  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe  : 
 you,  ye  will  not  answer  me,  nor         matthew  xxvi. 
 let  me  go.      69  Nevertheless  I  say  nn-      "...  Nevertheless   I 
 
 to  you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the 
 Son  of  man  sit  on  the  right 
 hand  of  the  power  of  God,  and 
 coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven.  70  And 
 the  high  priest  answered,  and  then 
 said  they  all  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee 
 by  the  living  God  that  thou  tell  us, 
 
 Art  thou  then  the  Christ  the  Son 
 of  God  ?  And  he  said  unto 
 them,  Ye  say  that  I  am.  71Then 
 the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and 
 they  said,  What  need  we  any 
 further  witness  ?  for  we  our- 
 selves have  heard  his  blasphemy 
 of  his  own  mouth : — what  think 
 ye?  They  all  answered  and  said,  He 
 is  guilty  of  death. 
 
 62 .  .  .  and  ye  shall  see 
 the  Son  of  man  sitting 
 on  the  right  hand  of 
 power,  and  coming  in 
 the  clouds  of  heaven. — 
 61 .  .  .  Again  the  high 
 priest  asked  him  and 
 said  unto  him,  Art  thou 
 
 shall  ye  see  the  Son  of 
 mansittingontheright 
 handof  power, and  com- 
 ing in  the  clouds  of  hea- 
 ven.— 63 .  .  .  And  the 
 high  priest  answered 
 and  said  unto  him,  I  ad- 
 jure thee  by  the  living 
 God,  that  thou  tell  us 
 whether  thou  be  the 
 Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 64  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
 Thou   hast   said.   .  .  . 
 
 65  Then  the  high  priest 
 rent  his  clothes,  say- 
 ing, He  hath  spoken 
 blasphemy ;  what  fur- 
 ther need  have  we  of 
 witnesses?  behold, now 
 ye  have  heard  his  blas- 
 phemy :  66  what  think 
 ye  ?  They  answered  _, 
 and  said,  He  is  guilty  demned  him  to  be  guil 
 of  death.  ty  of  death. 
 
 the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
 the  Blessed? 
 
 62  And    Jesus   said,   I 
 am.  .  .  . 
 
 63  Then  the  high  priest 
 rent  his  clothes,  and 
 
 saith,  What  need  we 
 any  further  witnesses? 
 64  ye  have  heard  the 
 blasphemy:  what  think 
 ye  ?     And  they  all  con- 
 
 Christ  before  Caiaphas. 
 Matt,  these  depositions  against  you?"  63 Jesus,  however,  replied  not  a 
 xxvi.  word  to  this  pompous  summons ;  [for  the  evidence  refuted  itself.] 
 Luke  66  Some  of  the  council  then  asked  him, 67 "  Simply  tell  us  whether  you  are  the 
 xxii.  Messiah,  [as  report  states  that  you  claim  to  be]  ?  "  Jesus  replied, "  Were  I 
 to  make  the  most  candid  profession,  I  well  know  that  you  have  no  intention  of 
 crediting  my  claims :  68  nor,  should  I  propound  interrogations  to  you  on  this  sub- 
 ject in  turn,  [as  I  lately  did,*]  would  you  give  me  any  satisfactory  reply,  [lest  you 
 should  be  forced  to  concede  to  my  arguments ;]  nor  even  set  me  free,  [after  ever 
 so  many  proofs  of  my  innocence  of  any  civil  offence,  by  my  explanations.]  c9  But 
 ere  long  [events  will  occur  (in  the  development  of  my  mission),  in  which]  you  will 
 [have  a  convincing  opportunity  to]  behold  [in  its  retributive  effects  upon  your 
 impenitent  nation,]  a  the  '  "  Son  of  Man's  "  appearance  on  the  clouds  of  the  sky,'  t 
 invested  with  divine  power  [to  overwhelm  all  opposition  to  the  progress  of  His 
 cause.1"  ""Determined  still  to  push  him  to  an  avowal  that  should  definitely 
 criminate  him,]  the  High-Priest  now  addressed  to  him  this  solemn  appeal,1  which 
 all  present  joined  in  insisting  upon, b "  I  call  upon  you  here,  in  the  fear  of  the 
 Almighty,  to  confess  to  us,  then,  whether  you  are  indeed  the  Messiah,1  the 
 actual  'Son  of  God'?"  [At  this  repeated  challenge,  waving  all  further 
 reserve,]  Jesus  promptly  returned,  "  You  have  said  right,  c  I  am  such.1" 
 71  d  [As  if  shocked  at  this  unequivocal  assumption,]  the  High-Priest  tore  his 
 mantle  [in  a  pretended  transport  of  grief  at  its  profanity],1  exclaiming,  d"  Blas- 
 
 a  Matt,  xxvi,  64  (lost  clause). 
 
 d  Matt,  xxvi,  65. 
 
 c  See  §  119. 
 
 t  Dan.  vii,  13 ;  compare  Matt,  xxiv,  30 
 
344 
 
 LAST  TWO  DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  130. 
 
 LUKE  XXII. 
 
 63  And  the  men  that  held  Je- 
 sus, mocked  him  ;  some  began  to 
 spit  in  his  face,  and  smote  (buffeted) 
 him ;  64  and  when  they  had 
 blindfolded  him,  they  (others, 
 the  servants)  struck  him  on  the 
 face  with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 
 
 and  asked  him  saying,  Prophesy 
 
 unto  us,  thou  Christ,  who  is  it  that 
 
 smote  thee  ?  65  And  many  oth- 
 er things  blasphemously  spake 
 they  against  him. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVI. 
 
 67  Then  did  they  spit 
 in  his  face,  and  buffet- 
 ed him  ;  and  others 
 smote  him  with  the 
 palms  of  their  hands, 
 
 68  saying,  Prophesy  un- 
 to us,  thou  Christ,  who 
 is  he  that  smote  thee? 
 
 MAUK  XIV. 
 
 65  And  some  began  to 
 spit  on  him,  and  to 
 cover  his  face,  and  to 
 
 buffet  him,  and  to  say 
 
 unto  him,  Prophesy ; 
 and  the  servants  did 
 strike  him  with  the 
 palms  of  their  hands. 
 
 John  XVIII. 
 
 When  the  morning  was 
 come,  all  the  chief  priests 
 and  elders  of  the  people 
 took  counsel  against  Je- 
 sus to  put  him  to  death. 
 Andwhenthey  had  bound 
 him,    they     arose,    and 
 
 28  then  led  they  Je- 
 sus  from    Caiaphas 
 
 Section  CXXX. 
 Matthew  XXVII.  Mark  XV 
 
 1  When  the  morning 
 was  come,  all  the 
 chief  priests  and  el- 
 ders of  the  people 
 took  counsel  against 
 Jesus  to  put  him  to 
 death.  a  And  when 
 they  had  bound  him, 
 
 1  And  straightway 
 in  the  morning  the 
 chief  priests  held  a 
 consultation  with 
 the  elders  and 
 scribes  and  the 
 whole  council,  and 
 bound    Jesus,    and 
 
 Luke  XXILT. 
 
 1  And  the  whole 
 multitude  of  them 
 
 they  led  him  away,    carried    him    away,    arose,  and  led  him 
 
 Christ  before  the  San'hedrim. 
 Luke     phemy  ! '      What  occasion  have  we  for  further  evidence  ?     you   have 
 XXII.    now  all  heard  with  your  own  ears  his  horrid  impiety  from  his  very  lips. 
 "  What  is  your  pleasure  to  be  done  with  him  ?  I "     * "  Oh ! "  cried  they '  °  all  eagerly 
 in  reply,  "  he  must  be  sentenced  to  immediate  death.1 " 
 
 63  The  men  who  held  Jesus  in  custody,  now  indulged  in  the  vilest  insults 
 toward  him  for  their  own  sport,  "some  spitting  in  his  face,l  and  giving  him 
 severe  blows;  M while  "others1  blindfolding  him  ■* slapped1  him  on  the  face,  and 
 sneeringly  asked  him,  to  "  tell  them  by  his  prophetical  knowledge, e  if  he  were  the 
 Messiah,!  who  it  was  that  struck  him  ?"  65  With  these  and  many  other  abusive 
 terms  and  acts  d  the  menials '  continued  to  treat  him  for  a  considerable  time. 
 
 §  130. — Accusation  before  Pilate. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  Procurator's  [formerly  Herod's]    Palace  ;    very  early  on  Friday  morning, 
 March  18,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 John  28  As  f  soon  as  it  was  broad '  day-light0  the  / San'hedrim,' "now  swelled  to 
 XVIII.  its  full  attendance  of  members,  rose '  •''from  their  session,1  h  after  passing  a 
 formal  resolution  that  Jesus  should  be  capitally  executed.1  *  In  pursuance  of  this 
 decree,  they  caused  him  to  be  more  closely  manacled,1  and  then  committed  him 
 
 a  Mark  xiv,  64.  b  Matt.  : 
 
 /  Mark  xv,  1 . 
 
 vi,  66.  c  Matt. 
 
 g  Luke  xxiii,  1. 
 
 xvi,  67. 
 
 h  Matt.  : 
 
 v,  65.  e  Matt. 
 
 Matt,  xxvii,  2. 
 
 °  Public  sentences  among  the  Jews  were  al- 
 ways given  during  the  day.  The  secret  friends 
 of  Jesus  among  the  San'hedrim  (such  as  Joseph 
 of  Arimathe'a,  Nicodemus,  and  perhaps  Ga- 
 maliel) were  either  unnotified  of  this  early 
 meeting,  or  voted  down  by  the  majority.  The 
 power  "of  executing  the  Mosaic  penalty  for 
 blasphemy  (Lev.  xxiv,  16),  being  now  denied 
 
 the  Jews  in  their  subjection  (see  verse  31),  they 
 were  obliged  (at  least,  in  order  to  give  their 
 proceedings  a  show  of  legality  and  fairness)  to 
 call  in»  the  secular  arm ;  but  they  were  also 
 bent  upon  loading  their  victim  with  civil  in- 
 famy as  a  malefactor  (see  verses  31,  32),  so  that 
 thev  trumped  up  the  stale  libel  of  treason  (verse 
 2  of  Luke). 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  345 
 
 JOHN  XVIII.  MATTHEW   XXVII.  MARK  XV.  LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 Ullto  the  hall  of  judg- 
 ment, and  delivered  him    and  delivered  him  to    and  delivered  Asm  to    unto  Pilate, 
 to  Pontius  Pilate  the  go-    Pontius   Pilate   the    Pilate, 
 vernor;    (and    it    was    governor. — 
 early  :)    and     they 
 
 themselves  went  not  into  the  judgment-hall,  lest  they  should  be  denied  ; 
 but  that  they  might  eat  the  passover.  29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them, 
 and  said,  What  accusation  bring  ye  against  this  man  ?  30  They  answered 
 and  said  unto  him,  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor,  we  would  not  have 
 delivered  him  up  unto  thee.  31Then  said  Pilate  unto  them,  Take  ye 
 him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law.  The  Jews  therefore  said 
 unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death :  32  (that  the 
 saying  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake  signifying  what  death 
 he  should  die.)  1UKe  xxm. 
 
 And  they  began  to  accuse  him  saying,  2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him  saying,  We 
 
 We  found  this  fellow  perverting  the  na-  found  this  fellow  perverting  the  nation  and 
 
 tion  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  saying 
 
 Cesar,  saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ,  that  he  himself  is  Christ,  a  King. 
 a  King. 
 
 Christ  before  Pilate. 
 John  to  the  custody  of  the  officers,  "to  be  consigned  to  the  Procurator  [i.  e. 
 XVIH.  Roman  provincial  governor] ,  Pontius  Pilate,1  [for  civil  punishment ;  num- 
 bers of  the  council  attending  the  party  in  person  from  the  mansion  of  Caiaphas,  in 
 order  to  enforce  the  prosecution.  On  their  arrival  at  that  magistrate's  quarters,] 
 Jesus  was  led  into  the  Preto'rium  [i  e.  Roman  hall  of  justice]  ;  but  the  Jewish 
 senators  did  not  themselves  venture  within  the  room,  [but  remained  in  the  open 
 court  in  front  of  the  Palace,]  lest  the  ceremonial  impurity  contracted  by  enter- 
 ing a  Gentile  apartment,  should  disqualify  them  for  partaking  of  the  religious 
 festive  offerings  connected  with  the  Passover  exercises  on  that  day :  °  29  Pilate 
 therefore  [at  their  request,]  came  out  to  confer  with  them,  and  inquired  "  the 
 nature  of  the  crime  alleged  by  them  against  the  prisoner  ?  "  *  They  artfully 
 replied,  "  If  he  had  not  been  guilty  of  a  breach  of  the  [national  sacred]  law,  we 
 would  not  have  thus  handed  him  over  to  you  to  be  punished  as  a  convict." 
 31 "  Well,"  returned  Pilate,  "  in  that  case,  all  you  have  to  do,  is  simply  to  take 
 him  in  your  own  hands,  and  sentence  him  to  whatever  ecclesiastical  penalty 
 your  law  prescribes."  "  But  then,"  rejoined  they,  "  we  have  no  civil  power  to 
 punish  any  offender  capitally,  [and  on  this  account  we  have  referred  the  case 
 for  your  adjudication.]  "  32  (This  [reference  of  the  matter  to  the  secular  tri- 
 bunal,] became  the  providential  means  of  the  accomplishment  of  Jesus's  intima- 
 tion respecting  the  mode  of  his  approaching  death ;  t  [for  the  Romans  were 
 accustomed  to  execute  criminals  by  crucifixion,  but  the  Jewish  law  directed 
 blasphemers  to  be  stoned  to  death].I)  b  They  then  began  to  present  accusations 
 of  flagrant  civil  offences  against  Jesus,  [with  which  to  move  Pilate  to  an  indig- 
 nant decision  in  their  favour,]  alleging,  "  We  have  convicted  this  culprit  of 
 being  an  actual  insurrectionist  among  the  populace,  having  caught  him  denounc- 
 ing the  payment  of  tribute  to  the  Emperor,  under  pretensions  of  being  lawful 
 
 a  Matt,  ixvii,  2.  b  Luke  jxiii,  2. 
 
 °  See  the  remarks  on  this  text  in  Appendix  i,  pp.  io<5,  °11. 
 t  See  chap,  xii,  32.  t  Lev.  xxiv,  10. 
 
346 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  130. 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 11  And  Jesus  stood 
 before  the  gover-  mark  xv. 
 nor:  and  the  go- 
 vernor asked  him  2  And  Pilate  ask-  3  And  Pilate  ask- 
 saying,  Art  thou  ed  him,  Art  thou  ed  him  saying, 
 the  King  of  the  the  King  of  the  Art  thou  theKing 
 Jews? . . .  Jews? ...  of  the  Jews? . . . 
 
 JOHN  XVIII. 
 
 33  Then  Pilate  entered  into 
 the  judgment-hall  again, 
 and  called  Jesus,  and  said 
 unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
 King  of  the  Jews  ? 
 
 34  Jesus    answered    him, 
 
 Sayest  thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me? 
 35 Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief 
 priests  have  delivered  thee  unto  me  :  what  hast  thou  done  ?  36  Jesus 
 answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this 
 world,  then  would  my  servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to 
 the  Jews  ;  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence.  37  Pilate  therefore 
 said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a 
 king  then  ?  Jesus  an- 
 swered, Thou  sayest  that 
 I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
 was  I  born,  and  for  this 
 
 cause  came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth : 
 every  one  that  is  of  the  truth,  heareth  my  voice.  38  Pilate  saith  unto 
 him,  What  is  truth?  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again 
 unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 
 
 MATT.    XXVII. 
 
 11 .  .  .  And  Jesus 
 said  unto  him, 
 Thou  sayest. 
 
 MAKK  XV.  LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 2 .  .  .  And  he  an-  3 .  .  .  And  he  an- 
 swering, said  un-  swered  him  and 
 to  him,  Thou  say-  said,  Thou  sayest 
 est  it.  it. 
 
 Christ  before  Pilate. 
 John  sovereign  himself  with  the  title  of '  Messiah.' "  °  I  ??  Pilate  hereupon  went 
 xviii.  back  into  the  court-room,  and  asked  Jesus  "  personally,1  [with  a  scornful 
 smile,]  "  Do  you  then  claim  to  be  the  '  King  of  Judea,'  [whom  this  people  has  so 
 much  to  say  about,  in  their  dreams  of  national  expectation  ?]  "  u  Jesus  [direct- 
 ing his  attention  to  the  misconception  couched  under  this  question,]  asked  him 
 in  reply,  "  Tell  me  whether  you  proposed  this  inquiry  for  your  own  satisfaction, 
 or  at  the  suggestion  of  others  making  such  an  insinuation  concerning  me  ? " 
 35 "  Do  you  suppose  I  am  a  Jew,  [to  care  anything  about  such  speculations  ?] " 
 roughly  answered  Pilate:  "your  own  people  [by  their  priestly  senate]  have 
 delivered  you  over  for  sentence  to  me ;  I  am  only  asking  you,  What  is  your  crime  ? 
 [i.  e.  Is  their  allegation  as  to  your  assumptions,  true  ?]  "  36 "  As  to  that,  then," 
 replied  Jesus,  "  my  kingdom  is  far  from  being  a  temporal  one  over  worldly  sub- 
 jects :  were  it  such,  my  adherents  of  course,  like  those  of  other  princes,  would 
 have  fought  with  the  devotion  of  their  lives  to  defend  me  from  falling  into  the 
 power  of  the  hierarchy ;  but  as  it  is,  you  perceive,  my  dominion  is  not  of  earthly 
 origin."  37"But  are  you  not  then  a  king  at  all?"  rejoined  Pilate.  "Yes," 
 responded  Jesus,  "  it  is  as  you  say ;  [I  am  a  king  in  one  sense :  I  cannot  equivo- 
 cate on  this  subject,  for]  the  very  object  of  my  birth  and  mission  on  earth,  is 
 [not  so  much  to  rule  (in  this  stage  of  my  career),  but  simply]  to  substantiate 
 [gospel]  truth;  and  every  sincere  lover  of  [this  religious]  truth,  listens  to  my 
 representations,  and  thus  becomes  a  member  of  my  [spiritual]  kingdom." 
 38 "  What  is  this  '  truth,'  of  which  you  are  talking  ?  "  asked  Pilate ;  then  [without 
 waiting  for  an  answer  on  a  topic  that  seemed  to  him  to  have  nothing  to  do  with 
 judicial  proceedings,]  he  abruptly  went  out  to  the  hierarchy  and  told  them,  "  I 
 
 °  They  thus  maliciously  perverted  such  language  as  his  in  Matt,  xxii,  21,  45 ;  see  xxvi,  64. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry.  347 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII.  MARK  XV. 
 
 12  And  when  he  was  accused  of  the  chief  3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
 priests  and  elders,  he  answered  nothing.  ^eo;2nfss;buthea"- 
 13  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Answerest  thou  4  ^nd  Pilate  asked  him  again  say- 
 nothing?    hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  mg,  Answerest  thou  nothing?  be- 
 
 they  witness  against  thee  ?  "  And  he  an-  Jold  j-JJ-gr*-*  they  wit- 
 swered  him  to  never  a  word  ;  insomuch  that  s  But  Jesus  yet  answered  nothing; 
 the  governor  marvelled  greatly.  so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 
 
 LUKE  xxin. 
 
 4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief  priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find  no  fault 
 in  this  man.  5And  they  were  the  more  fierce,  saying,  He  stirreth  up 
 the  people,  teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this 
 place.  6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were 
 a  Galilean.  7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged  unto  Herod's 
 jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself  was  also  at  Jerusalem 
 at  that  time. 
 
 Section  CXXXL— Luke  XXIIL 
 
 8  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad :  for  he  was  desi- 
 rous to  see  him  of  a  long  season,  because  he  had  heard  many  things  of 
 him ;  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle  done  by  him.     9  Then 
 
 Christ  before  Pilate. 
 Matt,  can  discover  no  ground  for  condemnation  in  the  prisoner."  12They, 
 xxvu.  however,  urged  their  accusations  "  the  more  clamorously ;  I  but  Jesus 
 offered  not  a  word  of  defence  in  reply  [to  these  empty  assertions].  13  Pilate 
 then  earnestly  asked  him,  "  What  plea  have  you  to  make  in  refutation  of  these 
 charges,  which  you  hear  these  persons  testifying  to  against  you?"  u Jesus 
 continued  entirely  silent,  which  heightened  Pilate's  wonder  at  his  seeming 
 Luke  indifference.  4  Pilate  now  [seeking  to  dismiss  the  trial,  by]  repeating  to 
 XXIII.  the  assembled  prosecutors  his  "  inability  to  fix  upon  any  definite  ground 
 of  conviction  in  the  prisoner's  case,"  5they  still  insisted  upon  their  charges, 
 alleging  further,  "  He  excites  the  seditious  feelings  of  the  lower  classes  by  his 
 inflammatory  doctrines,  which  he  publishes  all  over  Palestine,  from  Galilee 
 to  Jerusalem  itself." 
 
 6  On  hearing  Galilee  mentioned  as  the  scene  of  Jesus's  operations,  Pilate 
 inquired  whether  he  were  an  inhabitant  of  that  district ;  7  and  learning  that  he 
 was,  and  therefore  came  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Herod  An'tipas,  glad  thus  to 
 dispose  of  the  affair,  he  ordered  him  to  be  taken  for  trial  to  that  prince,  who 
 chanced  at  the  time  to  be  staying  in  the  city  for  a  short  time. 
 
 §  131.— The  Trial  Referred  to  Herod. 
 
 (Jerusalem  ;   early  on  Friday  niorning,  March  18,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 8  Herod  An'tipas  [into  whose  presence  Jesus  was  accordingly  next  conducted,] 
 was  secretly  overjoyed  at  the  prospect  of  so  favourable  an  interview;  for  he 
 had  been  for  some  time  exceedingly  desirous  of  a  convenient  opportunity  for 
 seeing  him,  [as  his  curiosity  had  been  excited]  from  the  wonderful  reports  he 
 had  heard  concerning  him,':  and  he  thought  he  should  now  be  able  to  induce 
 him  to  effect  some  miracle  in  his  sight.     9But  to  the  numerous  and  artfully- 
 
 a  Mark  xv,  3. 
 
 °  See  chap,  ix,  9. 
 
348  last  two  days  of  [Section  132. 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 he  questioned  with  him  in  many  words ;  but  he  answered  him  nothing. 
 
 10  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  stood  and  vehemently  accused  him. 
 
 11  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set  him  at  naught  and  mocked  him, 
 and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 
 
 12  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made  friends  together ;  for 
 before  they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 
 
 Section  CXXXIL— Luke  XXIII. 
 
 13  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called  together  the  chief  priests  and 
 the  rulers  and  the  people,  u  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought  this 
 man  unto  me,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people  ;  and  behold,  I,  hav- 
 ing examined  him  before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this  man,  touch- 
 ing those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him  ;  15  no,  nor  yet  Herod  :  for 
 I  sent  you  to  him ;  and  lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  unto 
 him.     16  I  will  therefore  chastise  him  and  release  him. 
 
 Matthew  XXVII.  Mark  XV.         luke  xxiii.  John  XVIII. 
 
 ;fl  Now  at  that  feast  the  governor  '   Now    at    that  17(Forofne-  39    But    ye 
 
 ,                       ,  feast  he  released  cessity      he  have  a  cus- 
 
 was  wont  to  release  unto  the  peo-  unt0    them    one  must  release  torn  that  I 
 
 pie  a  prisoner,  whom  they  would.  P^soner,   whom-  one       unto  should     re- 
 
 .,  ™,         «                         i  soever  they  desir-  them  at  the  lease     unto 
 
 — 17  Iherefore,  when  they  were    ed.—  feast.)—         you  one  at 
 
 Christ  before  Herod. 
 Luke  urged  inquiries  with  which  he  plied  him,  the  captive  [well  aware  of 
 XXIII.  his  futile  design,]  maintained  an  imperturbable  silence ;  10  although  the 
 hierarchy  surrounding  him  continued  to  press  still  more  virulently  their  charges 
 of  sedition  against  him.  n  [Vexed  at  this  unbending  taciturnity,]  Herod  now 
 gave  the  signal  to  his  body-guard  by  heaping  every  contemptuous  invective 
 upon  him,  who  immediately  carried  out  the  derision  by  investing  him  in  a 
 white  robe,  [as  if  a  candidate  for  princely  honours,]  and  in  this  mock  dignity 
 escorted  him  hack  to  Pilate.  12  [By  this  sportive  deference  for  each  other,]  the 
 animosity  which  had  before  existed  between  Pilate  and  Herod,  [through  jeal- 
 ousy of  one  another's  contiguous  power,]  was  thereafter  changed  to  a  mutually- 
 amicable  understanding. 
 
 §  132. — Sentence  extorted  from  Pilate. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  Procurator's  [formerly  Herod's]  Palace  f'  from  about  sunrise  to  about 
 9  o'clock,  Friday  morning,  March  18,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 13  Jesus  being  thus  remanded  to  him,  Pilate,  now  gathering  about  him  [in 
 front  of  his  palace]  the  prosecuting  hierarchy,  with  their  supporters  among 
 the  San'hedrim  and  crowd,  "thus  expostulated  with  them:  "You  have 
 brought  this  man  before  me,  charged  with  inciting  the  populace  to  insurrec- 
 tion ;  t  but  upon  investigation  in  your  presence,  I  have  found  no  just  ground 
 of  conviction  for  the  offences  of  which  you  accuse  him;  15and  even  Herod, 
 to  whom  I  referred  you  with  the  trial,  has  evidently  decided  that  he  is  guilty 
 of  no  capital  crime.  16I  will  therefore  release  him,  with  a  few  lashes  merely; 
 Matt.  15  as  it  is  "  your '  custom  to  have  some  prisoner  pardoned,  at  your  request,  by 
 XXVII.  the  Proc'urator  on  the  holiday  of  the  Passover."  17  Pilate  hoped  in  this 
 way  to  elude  the  issue,  *  as  the  populace,1  who  were  nocking  to  the  scene,  *  now 
 
 a  John  xviii,  39.  6  Murk  xv,  8. 
 
 °  See  note  to  the  title  of  §  134.  t  See  verses  2,  5,  §  130. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 349 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 gathered  together,  the  multitude  cry- 
 ing  aloud  began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he 
 had  ever  done  unto  them.    But  Pilate 
 
 said  unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that 
 I  release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas  or 
 Jesus,  which  is  called  Christ,  the 
 King  of  the  Jews?  18  (For  he  knew 
 that  for  envy  they  (the  chief  priests) 
 had  delivered  him.) 
 
 MARK  xv. 
 
 8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud 
 began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he 
 had  ever  done  unto  them. 
 
 9  But  Pilate  answered  them  say- 
 ing, Will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
 
 JOHN  XV1IT. 
 
 the  passo- 
 ver  :  will 
 ye  there- 
 fore that  I 
 release  un- 
 to  you   the 
 
 King  of  the 
 
 you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
 
 10  (For  he  knew  that  the  chief    Jews  ? 
 
 priests  had  delivered  him  for 
 
 envy.)  — 
 19  When  he  was  set  down  on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto 
 him  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man ;  for  I  have 
 suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a  dream,  because  of  him. — 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 7  And  there  was        luke  xxiii. 
 one    named    Ba- 
 rabbas, wh  ich  ley 
 
 16  And  they  had  then  a 
 notable    prisoner,    called 
 
 Barabbas, — a  robber,  who,  for 
 a  certain  sedition  made  in  the 
 city  and  for  murder,  was  cast 
 into  prison,  bound  with  them 
 that  had  made  insurrection 
 with  him. 
 
 20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
 
 19  (Who,  for  a  cer- 
 tain sedition 
 made  in  the  city 
 and  for  murder, 
 was  castinto  pris- 
 on.)— 
 
 JOHN  XVIII. 
 
 40 . . .  Now  Barab- 
 bas was  a  rob- 
 ber.— 
 
 bound  with  them 
 that  had  made 
 insurrection  with 
 
 him,  who  had  committed  murder  in  the  insurrection.— 
 11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the 
 
 elders  persuaded  the  multitude  that  they     people  that  he  should  rather  re- 
 should  ask  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus,     lease  Barabbas  unto  them. 
 21  The  governor  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain 
 
 Christ  again  before  Pilate. 
 Matt,  began  to  clamor  [outside]  for  the  granting  of  this  annual  privilege  to  them ;' 
 xxvii.  he  therefore  asked  them,  "  Which  of  those  now  in  custody  do  you  prefer 
 to  have  me  set  free  for  you,  Barabbas  or  Jesus  the  '  Jewish  I  so-called  <  Messiah 
 ° Kino- ?'" I  18  Pilate  knew  that  it  was  out  of  pure  jealousy  that h  the  priesthood  I 
 had  delivered  the  latter  into  his  hands ;  19  and  besides,  while  he  was  seated  on  the 
 tribunal,"  his  wifet  sent  him  this  warning,  "  I  entreat  you  to  do  no  violence  to 
 that  holy  man ;  for  I  had  a  dream  about  him  last  night,  t  that  has  haunted  me  ever 
 since."  ,6  The  other  prisoner  Barabbas  was  a  notorious  ringleader  c  of  a  party  of 
 rebel '  d  highwaymen  I  •  near  the  city,1  c  who  were  then  in  irons  awaiting  the  pen- 
 alty of  the  murders  which  they  had  committed  in  their  insurrection.!  20  The 
 hierarchy  therefore  eagerly  urged  the  populace  to  request  the  release  of  Barabbas, 
 and  thus  secure  the  death  of  Jesus.  -1  [To  anticipate  the  influence  of  these  sug- 
 gestions,] Pilate  now  hastened  their  decision  by  repeating  Ins  question,  »  Well, 
 which  of  the  two  prisoners  have  you  made  up  your  minds  to  have  me  liberate 
 for  you?"    But  'the  whole  mob  shouted  together,!!  «  This  is  not  the  one  we 
 
 „Marl<xv,9.     6Markxv,10.     cM»rk,v,l.     d  John  xviii,  40  (last  chum-).     .  Luke  xxiii,  19.    /John  xviii,  40  (first  clans,) 
 
 fore,  they  express  their  determination  in  ac- 
 cordance with  this  priestly  bias. 
 
 t  Her  name  is  traditionally  believed  to  have 
 been  Claudia  Proc'ula. 
 
 JThe  phrase  "this  day"  may  either  mean 
 "  (early)  this  morning,"  or  more  probably 
 "within  the  last  twenty-four  hours." 
 
 ||  John's  expression,  "  cried  again,"  refers 
 only  to  their  previous  general  demand  for  some 
 prisoner's  release,  they  having  their  minds 
 from  the  first  on  Barabbas,  Mark  xv,  8. 
 
 o  See  John  xix,  13.  Pilate  appears  to  have 
 taken  this  judicial  seat  (as  appropriate  to  the 
 present  trial  and  proclamation  of  release)  after 
 putting  the  question  the  first  time  to  the  popu- 
 lace, and  while  waiting  to  confirm  the  choice 
 that  they  should  make.  During  this  short  delay 
 the  message  was  brought  to  him  from  his  wife, 
 and  while  he  was  occupied  with  this  for  a  few 
 minutes,  the  priests  were  busy  in  trying  to  turn 
 the  popular  decision  against  Jesus;  whenHlate 
 repeats  the  yet  unanswered  question,  there- 
 
350 
 
 LAST  TWO  DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  132. 
 
 MATTHEW  xxvn. 
 
 will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
 you?  Then  again  they  all  at 
 once  said,  Not  this  man ;  away 
 with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us 
 Barabbas. 
 
 22  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  re- 
 lease Jesus,  saith  unto  them 
 again,  What  shall  I  do  then 
 with  Jesus,  which  is  called 
 Christ,  whom  ye  call  the  King  of 
 the  Jews?  They  all  say  unto 
 him  again,  Let  him  be  cruci- 
 fied. 23And  the  governor 
 said  unto  them  the  third  time, 
 Why,  what  evil  hath  he 
 done  ?  I  have  found  no  cause 
 of  death  in  him;  I  will  therefore 
 chastise  him,  and  let  him  go.  But 
 they  cried  out  the  more  ex- 
 ceedingly, saying  with  loud  voices, 
 Let  him  be  crucified  :  and  the 
 voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief 
 priests  prevailed. 
 
 luke  xxni. 
 18And  they  cried  out  all  at 
 once  saying,  Away  with 
 this  man,  and  release  un- 
 to us  Barabbas : — 
 
 JOHN  XVIII. 
 
 40  Then  cried  they  all 
 again,  saying,  Not  this 
 man,  but  Barabbas. . . . 
 
 MARK  xv. 
 
 12  And  Pilate  answered 
 and  said  again  unto 
 them,  What  will  ye 
 then  that  I  shall  do 
 unto  him  whom  ye  call 
 the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
 
 13  And  they  cried  out 
 again,  Crucify  him. 
 
 14  Then  Pilate  said  un- 
 to them,  Why,  what 
 evil  hath  he  done  ? 
 
 And  they  cried  out  [the 
 more]  exceedingly, 
 Crucify  him. 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 20  Pilate  therefore,  willing 
 to  release  Jesus,  spake 
 again  to  them. 
 
 21  But  they  cried  saying, 
 Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 
 
 22  And  he  said  unto  them 
 the  third  time,  Why,  what 
 evil  hath  he  done  ?  I  have 
 found  no  cause  of  death 
 in  him ;  I  will  therefore 
 chastise  him,  and  let  him 
 go.  "  And  they  were  in- 
 stant with  loud  voices  re- 
 quiring that  he  might  be 
 crucified :  and  the  voices 
 of  them  and  of  the  chief 
 priests  prevailed. 
 
 24  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
 
 could  prevail  nothing,  but  that  rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took  water 
 
 and  washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
 
 Christ  again  before  Pilate. 
 Matt,  ask,  I  °  away  with  hirn  to  execution ;  I  but  give  us  Barabbas  free ! "  22  Pilate, 
 xxvii.  *  in  his  anxiety  to  release  Jesus,!  still  asked,  [to  induce  them  to  recon- 
 sider,] °  "  What,  then, '  do  you  wish '  me  to  do  with  Jesus,  whom  you  style  your 
 Messiah  "and  King?  I "  "Crucify  him  [as  a  usurper]!"  shouted  they  all. 
 23 "Why  so?"  said  Pilate,  d making  a  third  effort;1  "what  crime  has  he  com- 
 mitted ?  d  I  can  convict  him  of  no  capital  offence ;  I  will  therefore  dismiss  him 
 with  a  few  stripes."  I  But  they  all  cried  out  more  vehemently  than  ever,  "  No, 
 no ;  let  him  be  crucified  ! "  e  and  nothing  could  be  heard  but  the  clamour  of  the 
 rabble  instigated  to  persist  in  their  demand  by  the  members  of  the  San'hedrim 
 among  them.1 
 
 24  [Seeing  that  all  his  endeavours  at  persuasion  were  unavailing,  and  that 
 their  vociferations  were  only  growing  more  riotous,]  t  Pilate  now  ordered  some 
 water  to  be  brought  him,  with  which  he  rinsed  off  his  hands  in  the  presence  of 
 the  assembly,  [as  a  symbol  of  his  protest  against  all  participation  in  their  pro- 
 
 a  Luke  xxiii,  18. 
 
 b  Luke  xxiii,  20. 
 
 c  Mark  xv,  12. 
 
 d  Luke  xxiii, 
 
 e  Luke  xxiii,  i 
 
 <*  By  the  statement  "spake  again"  Luke  only 
 refers  to  the  previous  question  of  choice  between 
 Jesus  and  Barabbas,  which  he  implies  in  verses 
 16-18,  but  which  Matthew  shows  was  repeated. 
 This  mode  of  reckoning  on  the  part  of  Luke  is 
 proved  by  the  coincidence  of  his  "third  time" 
 (verse  22)  with  Matthew's  fourth  question 
 (verse  23). 
 
 t  Iniquitous  judge  !  instead  of  repressing  the 
 lawless  demands  of  a  senseless  mob,  he  sur- 
 
 renders, with  base  weakness,  a  helpless  citizen 
 to  their  dictation,  against  the  deepest  convic- 
 tions of  justice;  and  this  in  a  matter  distinct 
 from  their  customary  favour,  and  in  which  he 
 has  every  advantage  of  authority.  Vainly 
 could  he  hope,  after  this,  to  clear  his  con- 
 science or  his  character  of  guilt,  by  throwing 
 upon  others  the  responsibility  which  his  very 
 office  imposed  upon  him.  The  whole  procedure 
 was  a  shameless  mockery  of  law. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 351 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 blood  of  this  just  person 
 and  said,  His  blood  be  on 
 us  and  on  our  children. 
 
 26  Then  Pilate,  willing  to 
 content  the  people,  gave  sen- 
 tence that  it  should  he  as 
 they  required  :  and  so  re- 
 leased he  Barabbas  unto 
 them  :  and  when  he  had 
 scourged  Jesus,  he  deliv- 
 ered him  to  be  crucified. 
 27  Then  the  soldiers  of 
 the  governor  took  Jesus 
 away  into  the  common  hall  called 
 Pretorium,  and  gathered  unto  him 
 the  whole  band  of  soldiers  : 
 28  and  they  stripped  him,  and 
 put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe ;  29  and 
 when  they  had  platted  a  crown 
 of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon 
 (about)  his  head,  and  a  reed  in 
 his  right  hand  ;  and  they  bowed 
 the  knee  before  him,  and  mock- 
 ed him  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the 
 Jews !  30  and  they  spit  upon 
 him,  and  took  the  reed  and 
 smote  him  on  the  head,  and  they 
 
 see  ye  to  it.     25  Then  answered  all  the  people 
 
 MARK  xv. 
 15  And  so  Pilate,  will- 
 ing to  content  the  peo- 
 
 ple, released  Barabhas 
 unto  them,  and  deliv- 
 ered Jesus,  when  he 
 had  scourged  him,  to 
 be  crucified. 
 
 16  And  the  soldiers  led 
 
 him  away  into  the  hall 
 called  Pretorium,  and 
 they  call  together  the 
 whole  band : 
 
 17  and  they  clothed  him 
 with  purple,  and  plat- 
 ted a  crown  of  thorns 
 and  put  it  about  his 
 head, 
 
 18  and  began  to  salute 
 him,  Hail,  King  of  the 
 Jews !  19  and  they 
 smote  him  on  the  head 
 with  a  reed,  and  did 
 spit    upon    him,    and 
 
 LUKE  xxm. 
 
 24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that 
 it  should  be  as  they  required  : 
 
 25  and  he  released  [unto  them] 
 him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
 der was  cast  into  prison,  win  mi 
 they  had  desired  ;  but  he  deliv- 
 ered Jesus  to  their  will. 
 
 John  XIX. 
 1  Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Je- 
 sus and  scourged  him. 
 
 2  And     the      soldiers 
 
 platted  a  crown  of 
 thorns  and  put  it  on 
 his  head,  and  they  put 
 on  him  a  purple  robe, 
 
 3  and  said,  Hail,  King 
 of  the  Jews ! 
 
 Christ  again  before  Pilate. 
 Matt,  cedure,]  declaring,  "  I  absolve  myself  from  all  share  in  the  bloodshed  of 
 XXVII.  this  innocent  man ;  you  are  responsible  for  it."  °  25 "  Yes,"  shouted  all  the 
 crowd,  "  we  will  bear  all  blame  of  his  death,  and  accept  the  blood-fend  for  our 
 descendants  too."  t  26  Pilate  then  "  expressed  his  assent  to  their  wishes  I  for  the 
 release  of  Barabbas,  and  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus.  Accordingly,  as  soon  as  the 
 lashes,  which  he  ordered  to  be  given  the  prisoner,  had  been  in-  insults  of 
 flicted, "  the  Procurator's  body-guard  hurrying  Jesus  away  'within  the  Soldiery, 
 the  preto'rium  I  [i.  e.  court-martial  room],  got  together  nearly  their  whole  cohort 
 [i.  e.  subdivision  of  Roman  troops,  numbering  in  this  case  about  600  men],  for  the 
 purpose  of  making  sport  of  him.  28  Stripping  off  his  outer  garment,  they  dressed 
 him  in  an  officer's  military  cloak  of  rich  scarlet  [to  serve  as  a  royal  robe],  ^set  a 
 crown  of  hastily-twisted  brier-shrubs  on  his  head,  and  placed  a  reed-sceptre  in 
 liis  hand  ;  and  then  kneeling  in  mock  homage  before  him,  derided  him  with  the 
 salutation,  "Long  live  the  'Jewish  King!'"  ^They  would  next  spit  in  his 
 face,  and  taking  the  reed  strike  him  on  the  head  with  it,  'while  others  gave 
 him  blows  with  their  hands  on  various  parts  of  his  person ;  I  d  and  then  varied 
 their  indignities  by  returning  to  their  scornful  prostrations  before  him.  I 
 
 a  Luke  xxiii,  24.  6  Murk  xv,  16.  e  John  xix,  8.  <l  Murk  xv,  19. 
 
 "  Like  our  phrase,  "I  wash  my  hands  of  it;"  for  the  death  of  a  relative.     The  mob,  or  at 
 
 compare  Deut.  xxi,  6;  T'sm.  x.wi,  6.  least  its  spokesmen,  probably  mostly  consisted 
 
 t  A  challenge  to  all  to  defend  his  innocence,  of  partisans  of  the  hierarchy.— Terribly  has  the 
 
 by  the  Oriental  custom  of  hereditary  revenge  curse  been  fulfilled  upon  them! 
 
352  last  two  days  of  [Section  132. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII.  MARK  XV.  JOHN  XIX. 
 
 smote  him  with  their  hands,  and  bow-      bowing     their     knees    and  they  smote   him 
 ing  their  knees  worshipped  him.  worshipped  him.  with  their  hands. 
 
 4  Pilate  therefore 
 went  forth  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 
 that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no  fault  in  him.  5  Then  came  Jesus  forth, 
 wearing  the  crown  of  thorns  and  the  purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith 
 unto  them,  Behold  the  man  !  6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and 
 officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out  saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
 saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him  and  crucify  him  ;  for  I  find  no  fault  in 
 him.  7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 
 ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God.  8  When  Pilate 
 therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid ;  9  and  went  again 
 into  the  judgment-hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  But 
 Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou 
 not  unto  me  ?  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and 
 have  power  to  release  thee  ?  n  Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest  have  no 
 power  at  all  against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above :  there- 
 
 Christ  again  before  Pilate. 
 John  4  The  better  judgment  of  Pilate  by  this  time  returning,  he  now  went 
 XIX.  out  again  [from  the  scene  of  these  barbarities,  to  the  court  where  the 
 hierarchy  continued  feasting  their  eyes  with  the  soldiers'  mockery  of  their  vic- 
 tim], and  thus  expostulated  with  them,  "  Mark  now,  I  am  going  to  bring  the 
 prisoner  out  again  before  you,  as  a  distinct  attestation  that  I  adjudge  him  guilty 
 of  no  crime. — 5  See,"  continued  he,  as  Jesus  was  led  out  with  the  brier-crown 
 and  scarlet  cloak  still  on,  "  here  comes  the  poor  man ;  [he  has  suffered  enough 
 already !] "  6  At  the  sight  of  him,  the  priests  and  their  officials  shouted  the 
 more  furiously,  "  Crucify  him  at  once!"  [Provoked  at  their  inhuman  obsti- 
 nacy,] Pilate  told  them,  "  Then  take  him  and  crucify  him  yourselves ;  I  want 
 no  hand  in  the  execution  of  one  whom  I  cannot  prove  to  be  guilty."  7  The 
 hierarchy  now  resorted  to  another  charge :  "  We  have  a  statute,"  argued  they, 
 "  which  decrees  the  penalty  of  death  to  such  blasphemers  as  this,'1  who  has 
 assumed  the  title  of  Son  of  God!"t  8On  hearing  this  name  ascribed  to  him. 
 Pilate  became  the  more  alarmed,!  9and  taking  Jesus  aside  into  the  preto'rium 
 again,  he  inquired  of  him,  "  What  is  your  parentage  ?"  But  Jesus  [knowing 
 that  all  attempts  to  explain  the  subject  to  Pilate's  satisfaction  would  be  as  use- 
 less as  before,!!]  made  him  no  reply.  10  Irritated  at  his  silence,  Pilate  exclaimed, 
 "  Will  you  not  answer  me  ?  Do  you  not  know  that  I  can  crucify  or  release  you 
 at  my  pleasure  ?"  n"  All  your  power,"  returned  Jesus,  "  would  be  of  no  avail 
 whatever  against  me,  but  for  the  divine  permission ;  and  on  account  of  this 
 [committal  of  my  case  to  providential  occurrences],  the  person  [i.  e.  Judas] 
 who  wilfully  betrayed  me  into  your  power  [and  thus  constituted  himself  the 
 first  link  in  this  chain  of  events],  is  more  guilty  [of  my  death]  than  even  you 
 [who  allow  yourself  to  be  borne  away  by  the  course  of  circumstances  thus  ori- 
 
 °  See  Lev.  xxiv,  16.  ing  something  extraordinary  about  him,  as  well 
 
 t  They  thus  artfully  stated  his  declarations  as  from  his  wife's  intimation  respecting  him, 
 
 concerning  his  Father  (see  especially  Luke  xxii,  appears  to  have  been  heightened  by  this  public 
 
 70),  to  the  heathen   judge,  who  probably  was  reference   to   a   claim   so   sacred,   and    which 
 
 not  aware  of  the  Messianic  importof  the  phrase,  seemed  the  more  awful  from  his  own  indefinite 
 
 t  The  suspicion   that  haunted  him  from  his  ideas  of  its  significance. 
 
 own  impressions  of  Christ's  miracles  as  denot-  ||  See  chap.'  xviii,  37,  38. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry.  3-53 
 
 JOHN  XIX. 
 
 fore  he  that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin.  12  And  from 
 thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release  him :  but  the  Jews  cried  out  saying, 
 If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's  friend ;  whosoever  maketh 
 himself  a  king,  speaketh  against  Cesar.  13  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
 that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment-seat, 
 in  a  place  that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbathn  : 
 u .  .  .  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your  King  !  15  But  they  cried 
 out,  Away  with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
 them,  Shall  I  crucify  your  King  ?  The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have 
 no  king  but  Cesar.  16  Then  delivered  he  him  therefore  unto  them  to  be 
 crucified.  .  .  .  — ll  (And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  and  about 
 the  [sixth]  hour.)  .  .  . 
 
 Section  CXXXIII.— Matthew  XXVII. 
 3  Then  Judas  Avhich  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  con- 
 demned, repented  himself,  and  brought  again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver 
 
 Christ  again  before  Pilate. 
 John  ginated."  12  Struck  with  this  noble  bearing,]  Pilate  once  more  tried  to 
 XIX.  effect  his  release,  but  the  hierarchy  persisted  in  their  demand,  clamorously 
 insinuating, "  If  you  let  this  culprit  escape,  you  are  no  true  friend  of  the  Emperor, 
 whose  rights  are  invaded  by  every  such  aspirant  to  royalty."  13  Swayed  again 
 by  this  impeachment  of  his  loyalty,  Pilate  now  commanded  Jesus  to  be  brought 
 out  into  the  open  court  [in  front  of  the  palace],  and  taking  his  seat  again  upon 
 the  tribunal  that  stood  on  that  part  of  it  called  the  Pavement  [from  the  tesse- 
 lated  marble  blocks  with  which  it  was  flagged]  (in  the  vulgar  Syro-Chaldee 
 Ntl33  [gabbethaw',  i.  e.  ridge  or]  elevated  place),  14he  made  this  last  appeal  to 
 the  sympathy  of  the  crowd,  "  There  stands  your  king !"  15  But  they  cried  out 
 with  indignant  rage,  "Away  with  him  to  the  cross!"  "What!"  exclaimed 
 Pilate,  "  shall  I  crucify  your  King  ?"  "  We  acknowledge  no  other  sovereign 
 than  the  Emperor,"  adroitly  interposed  the  priesthood  in  reply.  16  [Abandon- 
 ing all  further  parley,]  Pilate  then  yielded  to  their  demand,  by  a  formal  decree 
 for  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus. — "This  sentence  was  pronounced  about  the  third 
 hour  [i.  e.  9  o'clock,  A.  M.]  of  that  day  in  the  paschal  week  which,  as  it  preceded 
 the  Sabbath,  was  specially  devoted  to  preparation  for  the  coming  solemnities.3 
 
 §  133. — The  Suicide  of  Judas. ,t 
 
 (Jerusalem  ;  Friday  morning-,  March  18,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.  3  The  traitor  Judas,  on  seeing  his  Master  thus  finally  sentenced,  was 
 XXVli.  struck  with  remorse  [at  the  fatal  consequences  of  his  guilt],  and  hasten- 
 
 Tlir  "sixth  hour"  of  the  received  text  is  himself  by  some  miraculous  exertion,  and  this 
 
 doubtless  :i 1 1   early  error  in  transcription   for  anticipation  would  not  be  entirely  extinguished 
 
 "third;"  compare  Mark  xv, 25;  Matt,  xxvii,  45.  till  this  definite  decision  of  Pilate;  he  knew 
 
 The  Greek  letter  used  for  the  numeral  :i   (;')  that   the  San'hedrim   would  of  course   devote 
 
 might  easily  be  mistaken   for  that  represent-  ]lim  }°  dca,UV   ,,n,t   awaited   the   issue   of  the 
 
 6               •            „     .                              '            ,  Procurator  s  indeeision  (verse3).    During  their 
 
 ing  6  (f).  especially  in   the  large  and  rough  ,ir,,Vious  session  at  the  house  of  Caiaphas  (John 
 
 hand  of  MSS.     Had  this  been  the  day  before  xviii   28)j  the  san'hedrim  probably  voted  and 
 
 the    Passover,   the   "Preparation"   would  not  paid  the  reward  set  upon  Christ's 'head  to  Ju- 
 
 have  be/run  so  early;   see  the  remarks  on  the  das,  with  which  he  now  "returns"  to  them,  as 
 
 time  ef  ki  ling  the  paschal  lamb,  in  Appendix  they  reassemble  in  the  Temple  (verse  5),  super- 
 
 I,  p.  8   .  intending  the   arrangements   for  the   paschal 
 
 f  The    miscreant   had    apparently    lingered  exercises  of  the  day,  and  perhaps  exulting  over 
 
 around,  in  the  hope  that  Jesus  would  extricate  the  success  of  their  schemes  again3t  Christ. 
 
 23 
 
354  last  two  days  of  [Section  133. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 to  the  chief  priests  and  elders  4  saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  have 
 betrayed  the  innocent  blood.  And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us  ?  see 
 thou  to  that.     5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  AcTg  j 
 
 of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed,  and     is  Now  this  man  purchased  a  field 
 
 went  and  hanged  himself:  and  falling  head-  with  [the]  reward  of  iniquity; 
 long,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bow-  ^ndSfeheStf '^^hS 
 els  gushed  out.  bowels  gushed  out. 
 
 6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pie- 
 ces, and  said,  It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them 
 into  the  treasury,  because  it  is  the  price  of 
 blood.  7  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought 
 with  them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury  stran- 
 gers in.  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the  dwellers  "And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
 at  Jerusalem ;  8  wherefore  that  field  was  called  dwdlera  at  Jerusalem ;  insomuch 
 ,    .  , ,  ,  as  that  field  is  called  in  their  pro- 
 
 m  their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to  say,      per  tongue)  Aceldama,  that  is  to 
 
 The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day.     9  Then     say,  The  field  of  blood. 
 was  fulfilled  that  which  was   spoken  by 
 
 Suicide  of  Judas. 
 Matt,  ing  to  the  chief  members  of  the  San  hedrim,  sought  to  return  the  thirty 
 xxvil.  silverlings  which  they  had  given  him,"  4  with  the  tardy  confession, "  I  have 
 done  wrong  in  thus  betraying  an  innocent  person  to  death !  [Here,  take  back 
 your  bribe,  and  set  him  at  liberty.]"  But  they  rejected  his  offer  with  the  cool 
 reply,  "  That  is  none  of  our  business ;  it  was  your  own  look-out."  5  [Failing  to 
 retrieve  his  crime,]  he  franticly  flung  down  the  money  at  their  feet  in  the 
 entrance  of  the  Temple  edifice,!  and  then  hurrying  away  [to  a  secret  spot],  hung 
 himself  in  a  fit  of  despair.  a  [The  cord  broke  with  his  weight,  and]  as  he  fell 
 half-strangled  to  the  earth,  his  abdomen  burst  with  the  force  of  the  shock,  and  his 
 bowels  were  shed  out  upon  the  ground ;  [so  that  he  died  in  frightful  agony.]  1 1 
 6  Meantime,  the  priesthood  present,  picking  up  the  pieces  of  Application 
 money,  were  at  a  loss  what  to  do  with  them ;  "  for,"  said  they,  "  it  of  lhe  Brihe. 
 would  be  a  profanation  to  put  them  into  the  sacred  treasury  [deposited  in  the  con- 
 tribution chests  standing  in  the  Women's  Court  of  the  Temple], II  since  they  are 
 the  reward  offered  to  procure  the  death  of  a  person  [i.  e.  Jesus]."  7  After  a  hasty 
 consultation  with  their  colleagues,  they  concluded  to  appropriate  the  money  to 
 the  purchase  of  the  old  "  Pottery  Lot "  near  the  city,  as  a  burial  ground  for 
 Jewish  foreigners  [and  unknown  persons  who  might  die  in  their  pilgrimages  at 
 the  capital].  86The  notoriety  of  this  doubly  tragic  origin  of  the  cemetery 
 [i.  e.  from  the  execution  of  Jesus,  for  which  the  purchase-money  had  been 
 designed  as  a  bounty,  and  the  suicide  of  Judas,  which  left  it  at  the  public  dis- 
 posal,]1 caused  the  plot  of  ground  to  be  thenceforward  'currently  known  in 
 the  vulgar  dialect  of  the  residents  at  Jerusalem  by  the  expressive  name  of 
 KfcT"ii2t!«  \)ialcal-demaw' ',  Syro-Chaldee  for]1  Jield-of-blood.  9  This  transac- 
 tion bore  a  singular  correspondence  with  the  occurrence  related  by  the  prophet 
 Zechariah,  "  They  then  weighed  out  for  my  pastoral  wages  the  sum  of  thirty 
 
 a  Aits  i,  18.  6  Acts  i,  19. 
 
 •  See  chap,  xxvi,  15.  J  A  fit  introduction  to  the  retributions  of  the 
 
 t  As  this  was  the  sacred  building  itself,  within  other  world !  see  Acts  i,  25.     His  mangled  body 
 
 the  Priests'  ( 'ourt.  he  could  not  approach  nearer  being  found  with  the  rope  attached  to  the  neck, 
 
 'ban   the  railing  between  the  latter  and  the  probably  revealed  the  manner  of  his  death. 
 
 i  'ourt  of  the  Israelites.  ||  Compare  Deut.  xxiii,  18. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 355 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 [Jeremy]  the  prophet  saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
 the  price  of  him  that  was  valued,  whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel 
 did  value  ;  10  and  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
 me. 
 
 Section  CXXXIV. 
 Matthew  XXVII.  Mark  XV.  John  XIX. 
 
 31  And  after  that  they  had  mock- 
 ed him,  they  took  the  robe  off 
 from  him,  and  put  his  own  rai- 
 ment on  him,  and  led  him  away 
 
 to  crucify  him  :  and  he  bearing  his 
 cross  went  forth. 
 
 32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
 found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon 
 
 by  name,  who  passed  by  coming  out 
 of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexan- 
 der and  Rufus ;  him  they  compelled 
 to  bear  his  cross  after  Jesus. 
 
 Mark  XV. 
 
 20  And  when  they  had 
 mocked  him,  they  took 
 off  the  purple  from  him, 
 and  put  bis  own  clothes 
 on  him,  and  led  him 
 out  to  crucify  him. 
 
 21  And  they  compel  one 
 Simon  a  Cyrenian,  who 
 passed  by  coming  out 
 of  the  country,  the  fa- 
 ther of  Alexander  and 
 Rufus,  to  bear  his  cross. 
 
 16 . . .  And  they  took  Je- 
 sus,and  ledhim [away] : 
 17  and  he  bearing  his 
 cross  went  forth  .  .  . 
 
 Luke  XXIII. 
 26  And  as  they  led  him 
 away,  they  laid  hold 
 upon  one  Simon  a  Cy- 
 renian, coming  out  of 
 the  country ;  and  on 
 him  they  laid  the  cross, 
 that  he  might  bear  it 
 after  Jesus. 
 
 Suicide  of  Judas. 
 Matt,   shekels  in  silver ;  a  compensation  which  showed  so  paltry  an  estimation 
 XXVli.  of  my  public  services  10  that,  in  accordance  with  Jehovah's  [inward] 
 direction,  I  disdainfully  took  and  threw  them  down  in  the  Temple  as  pay  for 
 the  potter  [who  furnished  the  sacred  utensils  of  earthenware  used  there]."  ° 
 
 §  134. — The  Crucifixion  of  Christ  loith  the  connected  Incidents.^ 
 (Jerusalem,  eminence  of  Gol'gotha  ;  from  9  A.  M.  to  3  P.  M.,  Friday,  March  18,  A.  D.  29.J) 
 
 31  The  soldiers,  having  now  satisfied  themselves  with  their  malignant  sport  of 
 Jesus,  took  off  the  scarlet  cloak  and  put  on  him  his  own  clothes  again,  and  so 
 led  him  off  to  crucify  him,  °  compelling  him  to  carry  the  cross  on  which  he  was 
 to  suffer,  on  his  own  shoulder.1  II  32  As  they  were  issuing  from  one  of  the  city 
 gates,TT  [Jesus  fainted  under  the  burden  from  the  exhaustion  of  Relieved  by 
 his  previous  inflictions,  and]  a  certain  Jew  from  Cyre'ne,  named  Simon. 
 Simon  *  (the  father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus  [of  subsequent  Christian  note]  *  ) , ' 
 just  then  coming  along  on  his  way  from  the  suburbs,  the  soldiers  "seized  him' 
 and  pressed  him  into  their  service  to  carry  the  cross  "  behind  Jesus '  in  his 
 
 a  John  xix,  17. 
 
 *  Mark  xv,  21. 
 
 Luke  xxiii,  26. 
 
 '■  Zecta.  xi,  12,  13,  quoted  from  memory  (with 
 some  adaptation  of  language)  by  the  Evange- 
 list, as  an  illustratian  rather  than  Messianic 
 type.  Some  transcriber  has  erroneously  in- 
 serted the  name  of  Jeremiah  as  the  author  of 
 i  be  citation. 
 
 t  There  are  si  ill  shown  by  the  zealous  monks 
 at  Jerusalem  the  reputed  places  where  the 
 several  incidents  of  the  crucifixion  took  place; 
 such  as  the  room  in  front  of  the  tower  of  An- 
 lonhi  alleged  to  have  been  Pilate's  "judgmcut- 
 ii;i;i."  the  "Dolorous  Way"  along  which  the 
 Saviour  is  asserted  to  have  borne  his  cross,  the 
 "Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre"  deemed  to 
 include  the  sites  of  the  cross  and  tomb,  and 
 numerous  other  localities  connected  with  these 
 events;  but  the  traditions  (many  of  them  very 
 absurd  ones)  on  which  these  assumptions 
 rest,  are  of  too  modern  origin  to  be  of  any 
 
 authority,  exoept  when  supported  by  definite 
 historical  data,— most  of  them,  indeed,  being 
 at  variance  with  the  best  hints  from  other 
 sources  and  the  most  probable  circumstances 
 of  the  case.  (See  the  Remarks  on  the  Topo- 
 graphy of  Jerusalem,  in  Appendix  II,  p.  tr>. ) 
 As  to  the  place  of  the  " prcto'rium,"  it  seems  to 
 me  much  more  likely  to  have  been  a  room  of 
 the  Froc'iirator's  residence,  than  any  apartment 
 in  a  castle;  especially  as  his  "tribunal"  was 
 adjoining,  and  apparently  under  the  eye  of  his 
 wife. 
 
 I  See  the  Remarks  on  the  date  of  this  event 
 in  Appendix  I,  pp.  47-io>. 
 
 ||  As  convicts  were  obliged  generally  to  do. 
 
 If  Executions  being  held  outside  the  city;  see 
 Num.  xv,  36;  Heb.  xiii,  12.  The  exit  in  ques- 
 tion may  have  been  by  the  Gate  Gennath- 
 
 00  Compare  Rom.  xvi,  13. 
 
356  last  two  days  of  [Section  134, 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  company  of  people  and  of  women, 
 which  also  bewailed  and  lamented  him.  28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them, 
 said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves 
 and  for  your  children :  29  for  behold,  the  days  are  coming  in  the  which 
 they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare 
 and  the  paps  which  never  gave  suck ;  30  then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to 
 the  mountains,  Fall  on  us,  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  31  For  if  they  do 
 these  things  in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ? — 
 
 MARK  XV.  MATT.  XXVII.  LUKE  XXIII.  JOHN  XIX. 
 
 22  And  they  bring  him  33  And  when  they    33  And  when  they    17 ...  into  a  place 
 
 untO  the  place  called  in  the  were  come  unto  a     were     come     to     called  theplace  of 
 
 .f  ,                       .  .  t.1,,0  noiiui  r  l      the  pl<ace  which    a  skull,  which  is 
 
 Hebrew    Golgotha,    which  Place  cauea  uoi-    is   called   Calva-    called  in  the  He- 
 
 is,  being  interpreted,  The  £otha' that  ls  t0    ry.  •  •  •  —             brew,  Golgotha : 
 
 place  of  a   skull:    23and  say,  A  place  of  a 
 
 they   gave    him    to    drink  skull,  3Hhey  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink  mingled  vvith 
 
 .  J    °                          ,    ,       .  ,  .          ,         .                        gall ;  and  when  he  had 
 
 wine  (vinegar)  mingled  with  myrrh  (gall)  ;   but  when     tasted  thereof,  he  would 
 
 he  had  tasted  thereof,  he  received  it  not. —  not  drink. 
 
 Incidents  of  the  Crucifixion, 
 Luke  stead. — n  The  procession  was  followed  by  crowds  of  the  populace,  espe- 
 XXIII.  cially  females,  who  exhibited  violent  grief  [by  gestures  and  cries,  for 
 one  whom  they  affectionately  regarded  as  suffering  martyrdom] .  28  But  Jesus 
 turning  round,  thus  mournfully  checked  their  lamentations, "  Daugh-  Doom  of 
 ters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  rather  for  yourselves  and  Jerusalem, 
 the  impending  fate  of  your  children.  a  Yes,  mark  my  warning,  the  period  [of 
 national  retribution  for  your  country's  impenitent  treatment  of  me]  is  approach- 
 ing, when  the  wives  that  shall  have  been  unblessed  with  offspring,  will  be 
 esteemed  the  most  fortunate  [by  being  thus  unembarrassed  in  flight  with  the 
 care  of  their  infants,  as  well  as  free  from  the  liability  of  seeing  them  perish].13 
 
 80  In  that  awful  emergency  [of  your  metropolis,] — 
 
 '  The  denizens  will  call  in  wild  despair 
 For  mountain  piles  to  fall  and  shelter  them, 
 A  welcome  tomb  from  all  their  weary  woes.'f 
 
 81  Think,  '  if  the  green  tree  [of  innocence]  is  thus  cut  off  [as  by  the  inflictions 
 heaped  on  me] ,  what  will  be  the  issue  [of  retribution]  upon  the  dry  trunk  [of 
 impenitence,  in  the  person  of  the  Jews]  ? ' "  X 
 
 Mark  2"  On  their  arrival  at  the  usual  spot  for  public  executions,  which  bore 
 XV.  the  appropriate  designation  °in  the  vernacular  Syro-Chaldee  '  of  Kfi3]b3, 
 [gulgothaw' ,  a  corruption  from  the  Chaldee  &^l?3?3,  gulgaltaw',  a  skull,'] 
 i.  e.  Skull-Place  [from  the  number  of  bones  of  malefactors  strewed  about, 
 whose  carcasses  were  left  to  be  devoured  by  dogs  and  vultures], II  Narcotic 
 23  the  soldiers   offered   him   [the  customary  stupefying   draught   of]     Refused. 
 
 °  Compare  Matt,  xxiv,  19.  and  burning;  compare  Psa.  i,  3;  Ezek.  xx,  47; 
 
 t  Rosea  x,  8 ;  compare  Rev.  vi,  16.  1  Peter  iv,  18. 
 
 t  This  antitb/esis  of  "a  verdant  to  a  dead  ||  This  slight  knoll  has  been  termed  by  the 
 
 tree"  is  apparently  a  proverbial  argument  a  Latin  fathers  Calvary,  a  word  of  the  same  im- 
 
 fortio'ri,  to  denote  utter  and  inevitable  excision  port. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 357 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 35  And  they  cruci- 
 fied him  :  .  .  .  — 
 38  Then  were 
 there  two  thieves 
 crucified  with 
 him,  one  on  the 
 right  hand,  and 
 another  on  the 
 left.— 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 32  And  there  were 
 also  two  others, 
 malefactors,  led 
 with  him  to  he 
 put     to     death : 
 
 33  .  .  .  there  they 
 crucified  him  and 
 the  malefactors, 
 one  on  the  right 
 hand,  and  the 
 other  on  the  left. 
 
 MATT.  XXVII. 
 
 3 'and  set  up  over 
 his  head  his  ac- 
 cusation written, 
 THIS  IS  JESUS 
 THE  KING  OF 
 THE  JEWS.— 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 26  And  the  super- 
 scription of  his 
 accusation  was 
 written  over, 
 THE  KING  OF 
 THE  JEWS.— 
 
 18  where  they 
 crucified  him, 
 and  two  other 
 with  him,  on  ei- 
 ther side  one, 
 and  Jesus  in  the 
 midst. 
 
 LUKE   XXIII. 
 
 38  And  a  super- 
 scription also  was 
 written  over  him, 
 inletters  of  Greek 
 and  Latin  and 
 Hehrew,  THIS  IS 
 THE  KING  OF 
 THE  JEWS.— 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 25  And  it  was  the  third 
 hour,  and  they  crucified 
 him  there. — 
 
 27  And  with  him  they  cru- 
 cify two  thieves,  the  one 
 on  his  right  hand,  and  the 
 other  on  his  left :  28  and 
 the  scripture  was  fulfilled 
 which  saith,  And  he  was  numbered  with  the  transgressors. — 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 34  Then  said  Jesus,  Father,  forgive  them ;  for  they  know  not  what  they 
 do. ...  — 
 
 JOHN  XIX. 
 
 19  And  Pilate  wrote  a 
 title  of  his  accusation,  and 
 put  it  on  the  cross  over  his 
 head.  And  the  writing 
 was,  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
 RETH, THE  KING  OF 
 THE  JEWS  ;  20 ...  and 
 it  was  written  in  Hebrew 
 and  Greek  and  Latin. — 
 
 Incidents  of  the  Crucifixion. 
 Mark  "diluted  a<:id '  wine  with  myrrh  dissolved  in  it;0  but  "on  tasting  the 
 XV.  potion,!  he  refused  to  drink  it.t  25  They  then  fastened  him  to  Affixed  to 
 the  cross  and  reared  it  *on  that  spot,1  it  being  now  the  third  hour  of  the  the  Cross- 
 day  [i.  e.  about  9  o'clock,  A.  M.]  ;  2T  and  at  the  same  time  with  him  they  also  cruci- 
 fied two  other  persons,  highwaymen,  •  whom  they  had  brought  along  for  execu- 
 tion,! setting  up  one  cross  on  the  right  hand  of  Jesus,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
 'with  him  in  the  middle.'  28In  this  circumstance,  the  Scriptural  prediction 
 was  signally  illustrated, — 
 
 "  E'en  yields  he  to  he  reckoned  with  the  vile, 
 In  infamy  by  man,  in  doom  by  Heaven."  f 
 
 Luke  34  While  the  executioners  were  performing  their  cruel  office,  Forgiving 
 xxnr.  Jesus  meekly  prayed,  "  Heavenly  Father,  forgive  these  men  Prayer, 
 their  barbarous  usage  toward  me ;  they  little  know  [in  their  blind  but  too  willing 
 John  performance  of  their  orders,]  whom  they  are  putting  to  death ! "  II  10e  Over 
 XIX.  his  head '  they  placed  an  inscription  bearing  the  indictment  of  Crime 
 the  crime  for  which  he  suffered,  which  Pilate  had  caused  to  be  writ-  Placarded, 
 ten  -°  in  Greek  and  in  Latin  and  in  Syro-Chaldee  [the  first  language  being  that 
 of  foreigners  and  the  polite  generally,  the  second  that  of  the  Roman  residents 
 and  official  transactions,  and  the  last  that  of  the  populace] ,  19  in  the  follow- 
 ing terms:   '"This  is1  the  Nazarene  Jesus,  the  'Jewish  King.'" 
 
 a  Matt,  xxvii,  34.  A  Luke  xxiii,  33.  c  Luke  xxiii,  3-2.  </ John  xix,  18.  e  Malt,  xxvii,  37. 
 
 "  Compare  Prov.  xxxi,  6.  II  The  context  shows  that  this  petition  spe- 
 t  It  was  requisite  that  he  should  endure  the  cially  applied  to  the  Roman  soldiery,  who  had 
 lull  panga  of  atonement,  with  his  consciousness  some  excuse  in  their  Gentilism  for  their  con- 
 unimpaired  by  any  opiate.  Hence  he  afterwand  duet,  rather  than  to  the  Jews,  whose  murderous 
 accepted  the  draught,  in  an  unmedicated  form,  rejection  of  Christ  was  so  wilful  and  against  the 
 John  xix,  2!>,  30.  clearest  evidence,  that  he  could  not  consistently 
 t  Isa.  liii,  12.  pray  thus  on  their  behalf. 
 
358 
 
 LAST  TWO   DATS   OF 
 
 [Section  134. 
 
 20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
 crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city : 
 Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The 
 King  of  the  Jews.  22  Pilate 
 answered,  What  I  have  written, 
 I  have  written. 
 
 23  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
 they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
 his  garments  and  made  four 
 parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ; 
 and  also  Ms  coat :  now  the 
 coat  was  without  seam,  woven 
 from  the  top  throughout  ; 
 24  they  said  therefore  among 
 themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
 but  cast  lots  for  it  whose  it 
 shall  be :  that  the  scripture 
 might  be  fulfilled  which  saith, 
 They  parted  my  raiment  among 
 them,  and  for  my  vesture  they 
 did  cast  lots ;  these  things 
 therefore  the  soldiers  did. 
 
 JOHN  XIX. 
 
 the  Jews  ;  (for  the  place  where  Jesus  was 
 )  .  .  .  21  then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the 
 King  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that  he  said,  I  am 
 
 MATT.   XXVII. 
 
 35 . . .  and  part- 
 ed his  gar- 
 ments, 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 24  And  when 
 they  had  cruci- 
 fied him,  they 
 parted  his  gar- 
 ments, 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 34  .  .  .  And  they 
 parted  his  rai- 
 ment, 
 
 casting     lots : 
 
 and  cast  lots. 
 
 casting  lots  up- 
 on them  what 
 every  man  should  take. — 
 
 [that  it  might 
 he        fulfilled 
 which  was  spo- 
 ken by  the  prophet,  They  parted  my  garments 
 among  them,  and  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast 
 
 lots.] 
 
 Incidents  of  the  Crucifixion. 
 John  20  But  as  they  were  putting  it  up,  several  of  the  hierarchy  passing  by  read 
 XIX.  it,  as  the  place  of  crucifixion  was  a  public  one  near  the  city,  "x  and  [were 
 so  dissatisfied  with  its  form,  that]  they  hastened  to  Pilate  with  the  request,  "  Do 
 not  allow  it  to  remain  written  without  qualification,  'the  Jewish  King;'  but 
 [change  it  so  as  to  state]  that '  he  claimed  to  be  King  of  the  Jews.' "  22 "  Never 
 mind,"  answered  Pilate,  "  I  have  written  it  as  it  suited  me  [in  my  suspicion  of 
 its  truth],-  and  so  it  shall  remain." — 23  As  soon  as  the  soldiers  had  His  Dress 
 fixed  the  crosses  in  their  position,  they  seized  on  Jesus's  garments,  Distributed. 
 [of  which  they  had  entirely  stripped  him,t  as  their  own  booty,]  and  proceeded 
 to  share  them  among  themselves :  the  outer  dress  being  a  robe  [i.  e.  a  simple 
 sheet  enveloping  the  entire  person] ,  they  tore  it  into  four  pieces,  one  for  each 
 soldier ;  but  on  coming  to  the  tunic  [i.  e.  shirt,  the  only  under-garment  worn  by 
 the  lower  classes] ,  which  was  seamless,  being  woven  from  the  top  all  through,! 
 24  they  said,  "  It  is  a  pity  to  tear  this ;  let  us  rather  draw  lots,  who  shall  have  it 
 whole."  This  partition  of  the  clothes  was  another  striking  illustration  of  pro- 
 phecy,— 
 
 "  My  greedy  foes  divide  my  rifled  robes, 
 And  gamble  for  my  wardrobe  with  their  lots."|| 
 
 *  See  Luke  xxiii,  2,  3;  John  xviii,  29-38; 
 Mark  xv,  9,  10,  12 ;  John  xix,  15,  16.  He  was 
 determined  at  least  to  show  that  he  was  not 
 imposed  upon  by  the  Jews'  artifice  respecting 
 this  title,  and  his  object  in  part  was  doubtless  to 
 throw  the  responsibility  of  the  execution  upon 
 them  as  a  "  question  of  their  own  superstition." 
 
 t  The  Romans  crucified  criminals  naked. 
 
 j  Like  a  stocking,  being  made  by  hand.  Christ 
 seems  to  have  had  no  turban  nor  sandals  on,  or 
 if  he  had,  they  were  cast  aside  in  the  division 
 as  worthless  from  wear. 
 
 ||  Psa.  xxii,  18.  This  seems  to  have  been  the 
 melancholy  complaint  of  David  at  the  sequestra- 
 tion of  his  palace  furniture,  even  to  his  royal 
 apparel,  by  the  followers  of  the  rebellious  Ab- 
 salom for  their  own  use ;  but  the  coincidence  is 
 so  remarkable  and  sustained  by  a  similar  Mes- 
 sianic application  of  other  parts  of  this  Psalm 
 (compare  verses  1,  7,  8, 16,  with  Matt.  xxvii,46, 
 39.  43 ;  John  xx,  27),  as  to  render  this  secondary 
 allusion  to  Christ  highly  probable.  The  citation 
 in  Matthew  is  an  interpolation  by  some  tran- 
 scriber from  the  parallel  passage  of  John. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 359 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
 on  him,  wagging  their  heads  and 
 saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroyest 
 the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in 
 three  days,  30  save  thyself  and 
 come  down  from  the 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 36  And  sitting  down,  they  watched  him  there. — 
 
 39  And  they  that  passed  by  reviled  him, 
 wagging  their  heads  40and  saying,   Thou 
 that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
 in  three  days,  save  thyself:   if 
 thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
 down    from    the    cross.      And 
 
 the  people  stood  beholding :  41  like- 
 wise also  the  chief  priests  mock- 
 ing him,  with  the  scribes  and 
 elders,  said,  42  He  saved  others  ; 
 himself  he  cannot  save :  if  he 
 be  Christ,  the  King  of  Israel,  let 
 him  now  come  down  from  the 
 cross,  and  we  will  believe  him. 
 43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him 
 deliver  him  now  if  he  will  have 
 him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 
 of  God. 
 
 36  And  the  soldiers 
 also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him  and  offering  him  vinegar,  37  and  saying, 
 If  thou  be  the  King  of  the  Jews, 
 
 cross. 
 
 31  Likewise  also  the 
 chief  priests  mocking 
 said  among  themselves 
 with  the  scribes,  He 
 saved  others ;  himself 
 he  cannot  save :  32  let 
 Christ  the  King  of  Is- 
 rael descend  now  from 
 the  cross,  that  we  may 
 see  and  believe.  .  .  . 
 
 LUKE  xxm. 
 35  And  the  people  stood 
 beholding:  and  the  ru- 
 lers also  with  them  de- 
 rided him  saying, 
 He  saved  others ;  let 
 him  save  himself,  if  he 
 be  Christ. 
 
 the  chosen  of  God. 
 
 save  thyself. — 
 
 39  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
 which  were  hanged,  railed  on 
 him  saying,  If  thou  be  Christ, 
 save  thyself  and  us. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 44  The  thieves  also 
 which  were  crucified 
 with  him,  cast  the  same 
 in  his  teeth. — 
 
 MARK  xv. 
 32 .  .  .  And  they  that 
 were    crucified    with 
 him,  reviled  him. — 
 
 Incidents  of  the  Crucifixion. 
 Matt.  x  [Having  thus  fulfilled  their  task  as  executioners,]  the  soldiers  then  sat 
 xxvn.  down  close  by,  to  guard  the  prisoners.  39  [While  Jesus  was  thus  sus- 
 pended on  the  cross,]  many  of  those  who  passed  by  aimed  gibes  jeers  0f 
 like  this  at  him,  with  a  scornful  toss  of  their  head, 40a"  Aha ! '  you  those  around, 
 that  offered  to  '  pull  down  the  Temple  and  rebuild  it  in  three  days,'  *  now  give 
 us  a  specimen  of  your  power,  by  extricating  yourself  from  your  present  posi- 
 tion. Get  down  from  the  cross,  if  you  are  the  '  Son  of  God'  as  you  pretend." 
 41  "Yes,"  echoed  the  hierarchy  ironically  6to  one  another,!  c  encouraging  these 
 scoffs  among  the  crowd,1  42"he  used  to  be  so  forward  in  helping  other  people, 
 and  now  he  cannot  help  himself!  If '  this  is  really  the  Messianic  I  King  of  Israel, 
 let  him  simply  descend  now  from  the  cross,  and  then  we  shall  be  convinced. 
 4a  He  made  his  boast  of  the  divine  intimacy  and  aid ;  let  us  see  if  the  Almighty 
 will  now  show  any  such  partiality  for  him  by  rescuing  him  from  his  present 
 Luke  predicament ! "  t  x  The  soldiers  too  caught  up  the  sneer,  and  running 
 xxi  I  r.  up  to  him  with  the  insulting  offer  of  the  drugged  wine,  3'they  bawled 
 out  to  him,  "  Let  us  see  you  rescue  yourself,  if  you  are  this  great  '  Jewish 
 King!'"  MEven  one  of  the  malefactors  hanging  on  the  cross  beside  him, 
 joined  in  the  scurrility,  upbraidingly  demanding  of  him,  "  If  you  are  the  Mes- 
 
 a  Mark  xv,  W.  6 Mark  zt,  81.  <•  Luke  xxiii,  35. 
 
 cSee  §129,  chap,  xxvi,  61. 
 
 t  Compare  Psa.  .\xii,  7,  S,  which  these  mali- 
 
 cious men  with  profane  chuckling  unconsciously 
 quoted  in  fulfilment. 
 
360 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  134. 
 
 LUKE    XXIII. 
 
 40  But  the  other  answering,  rebuked  him  saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear  God, 
 seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  condemnation  ?  41  and  we  indeed  justly,  for 
 we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds ;  but  this  man  hath  done  no- 
 thing amiss.  42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
 comest  into  thy  kingdom.  43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto 
 thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. — 
 
 JOHN  XIX. 
 
 25  Now  there  stood  by 
 the  cross  of  Jesus,  his  mo- 
 
 LUKE   XXIII. 
 
 ther  and  his  mother's  sis- 
 ter (Mary  the  wife  of  Cleo- 
 phas,  the  mother  of  James  the 
 less  and  of  Joses)  and  Mary 
 Magdalene  ;  and  all  his  ac- 
 quaintance and  the  women  that 
 followed  him  from  Galilee,  min- 
 istering unto  him,  (among  which 
 was  Salome,  the  mother  of  Ze- 
 bedee's  children,  and  many  oth- 
 er women  which  came  up  with 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 55  And  many  wo- 
 men were  there, 
 beholding  afar 
 off  which  fol- 
 lowed Jesus  from 
 Galilee, minister- 
 ing   unto    him ; 
 
 56  among  which 
 was  Mary  Mag- 
 dalene, and  Mary 
 the  mother  of 
 James  and  Joses, 
 and  the  mother 
 of  Zebedee's  chil- 
 dren.— 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 40  There  were  al- 
 so women  look- 
 ing on  afar  off, 
 among  whom  was 
 Mary  Magdalene, 
 and  Mary  the  mo- 
 ther of  James  the 
 less  and  of  Joses, 
 and  Salome : 
 
 41  who  also,  when 
 he  was  in  Galilee, 
 followed  him  and 
 ministered  unto 
 him;  and  many 
 other  women 
 which  came   up 
 
 49  And  all  his  ac- 
 quaintance and 
 the  women  that 
 followed  him 
 from        Galilee, 
 
 Incidents  of  the  Crucifixion. 
 Luke  siah,  why  do  you  not  deliver  yourself  and  us  from  this  torture  ?  "  w  But  the 
 XXIII.  convict  on  the  other  side  rebuked  his  fellow-culprit  with  the  one  Thief 
 considerate  remark,  "  What !  are  you  too  so  lost  to  all  sense  [of  shame  Penitent. 
 and  thoughts]  of  divine  retribution,  as  to  indulge  in  these  insults  [in  the  very 
 face  of  death,]  against  one  with  whom  you  are  suffering  in  common  ?  41  We, 
 indeed,  are  undergoing  the  just  penalty  of  our  crimes;0  but  this  person  has 
 committed  no  offence."  42  Then  looking  toward  Jesus,  he  fervently  begged, 
 "  Master,  remember  me  [by  a  participation  in  the  reorganization  of  that 
 period],  when  you  return  [after  your  resurrection]  to  establish  your  kingdom 
 [by  the  resuscitation  of  saints  and  the  renovation  of  Judaism  ! "  t  43  To  this 
 diffident  appeal,]  Jesus  blandly  replied,  "  Yes,  I  assure  you,  that  [without  wait- 
 ing for  any  future  development  of  my  mediation,]  this  very  day  you  shall  share 
 with  me  the  immortal  bliss  of  Paradise  [that  portion  of  Hades  (i.  e.  the  region 
 of  departed  spirits  beneath  the  earth)  assigned  by  the  Jews  to  the  pious]." — 
 John  25  There  stood  also  near  the  cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother  Mary,  "  and  at  a  dis- 
 XIX.  tance,  X  looking  with  heart-stricken  interest  upon  the  scene,  a  number  of 
 females  who  had  attended  Jesus  from  Galilee  and  ministered  to  his  temporal 
 
 a  Matt,  xxvii,  55. 
 
 °  With  a  humility  characteristic  of  true  con- 
 trition, he  is  ready  to  condemn  himself  as  hav- 
 ing made  himself  amenable  to  law,  although  it 
 is  likely  that  he  was  rather  a  sympathizer  than 
 an  accomplice  in  the  insurrection  headed  by 
 Barabbas,  and  so  became  involved  in  his  cap- 
 ture. He  was  evidently  a  person  of  more  cor- 
 rect principles  in  general  than  his  companion, 
 and  must  have  become  favourably  disposed  to 
 Christ  under  the  influence  of  hi3  previous  public 
 addresses,  in  order  to  be  prepared  so  understand- 
 ingly  to  accept  him  as  his  Saviour,  at  this  trying 
 moment. 
 
 t  He  seems  to  have  heard  with  a  more  candid 
 apprehension  of  its  true  import,  Christ's  declara- 
 
 tion concerning  the  "rebuilding  of  this  (cor- 
 poreal) temple  in  three  days,"  so  often  bandied 
 about  at  this  time;  and  he  naturally  coupled  it 
 with  the  Jewish  notion  expressed  by  the  Apos- 
 tles afterward,  Acts  i,  6. 
 
 X  They  were  restrained  from  a  nearer  ap- 
 proach by  motives  of  delicacy,  in  consequence 
 of  Christ's  naked  exposure ;  had  they  been  as 
 near  at  first  as  his  mother  was,  there  would 
 have  been  no  good  reason  for  their  subsequent 
 withdrawal.  The  order  of  the  passages  in  Matt., 
 Mark  and  Luke,  only  shows  that  these  females 
 continued  their  remote  presence  till  their  Mas- 
 ter expired;  I  have  therefore  inserted  them 
 here,  for  the  sake  of  completeness. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 361 
 
 MAEK  XV. 
 
 with  him  unto  Jerusa- 
 lem.— 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 stood  afar  off,  behold- 
 ing these  things. — 
 
 JOHN  XIX. 
 
 him  unto  Jerusalem,)  stood  afar  off,  be- 
 holding these  things. 
 
 26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother  and  the  disciple  standing  by 
 whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his  mother,  Woman,  behold  thy  son! 
 
 27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold  thy  mother !     And  from  that 
 hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own  home. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
 there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
 land  unto  the  ninth  hour,  and  the 
 sun  was  darkened.  46  And  about 
 the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with 
 a  loud  voice  saying,  Eli,  Eli, 
 lama  sabachthani !  that  is  to 
 say,   My   God,   my   God,  why 
 
 MAEK  XV. 
 
 33  And  when  the  sixth 
 hour  was  come,  there 
 was  darkness  over  the 
 whole  land,  until  the 
 ninth  hour.  34  And  at 
 the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
 cried  with  a  loud  voice 
 saying,  Eloi;  Eloi,  lama 
 sabachthani!  which  is, 
 being  interpreted,  My 
 God,  my 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 44  And  it  was  about  the 
 sixth  hour,  and  there 
 was  a  darkness  over  all 
 the  earth  until  the 
 ninth  hour ;  45  and  the 
 sun  was  darkened,  .  .  . 
 46  And  when  Jesus  had 
 cried  with  a  loud 
 voice,  .  .  . 
 
 God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
 
 Incidents  of  the  Crucifixion. 
 John  wants,0  among  them  I  his  mother's  sister  [-in-law]  Mary  (widow  of  Clopas 
 xix.  [i.  e.  Alphe'us]  "and  mother  of  [the  Apostle]  James  II.  and  Josest), 
 Salo'me  I  (6  mother  of  Zebedee's  sons),'  and  Mary  "  of  Mag'dala," c  together  with 
 various  male  acquaintances  of  Jesus.  I  26  Observing  the  presence  of  his  mother 
 and  his  favourite  disciple  [John],  Jesus  said  to  her  tenderly, 
 "  Mother,  that  person  [nodding  toward  John,]  is  he  to  whom  you  Flhal  Care' 
 must  henceforth  look  as  your  son ! "  "  And  to  him  he  said,  "  Yonder  is  she 
 whom  I  now  confide  to  your  protection  as  your  mother ! "  Thereafter  this  dis- 
 ciple took  her  to  his  own  home,  [and  provided  for  her  with  filial  attention.] 
 Matt.  45  The  sufferer  had  now  hung  three  hours  on  the  cross,  Portentous 
 XXVII.  -when  at  the  sixth  hour  [i.  e.  at  noon]  an  extraordinary  dark-  Darkness, 
 ness  came  over  the  whole  land  [of  Judea] ,  which  continued  till  the  ninth  hour 
 [i.  e.  3  o'clock,  P.  M.] ,  d  and  was  so  intense  as  to  conceal  the  mid-day  sun  itself.  1 1 
 46  About  this  latter  hour,  Jesus  in  a  loud  tone  poured  forth  his  ago-  Disconsolate 
 nized   emotions  [in   the  distressed  exclamation  of  the  Psalmist],  ClT- 
 
 0  ^C'p?*?  rwi  *r$}$  irfi»,  [Elohee'  Elohee'  lammawh'  sebakthanee' ,  a  Syrc- 
 Chaldee  form  of  the  Hebrew, 
 
 ^*$1?.  n^lb  ^»  ijbgi 
 
 Alee',    Alee'  lawmawh'  azavtaw'nee ;   My  God,  my  GodJ  why  hast  Thou  left 
 me  ?]  i.  e. — 
 
 "  0  why,  my  God,  hast  Thou  abandoned  me ! "  || 
 
 o  Mnrk  iv,  40.  5  Matt,  xxvii,  56.  e  Luke  xxiii,  49.  d  Luke  xxiii,  45.  e  Mark  xv,  84. 
 
 °  See  §  50,  Luke  viii,  3. 
 
 t  See  the  Scheme  of  Christ's  Relatives  in  a 
 noto  at  the  end  of  §  9. 
 
 X  This  could  not  have  been  an  eclipse  of  the 
 sun,  for  such  a  phenomenon  is  not  only  astro- 
 
 ii "ally  impossible  at  full  moon  (the  time  of 
 
 Passover),  but  would  not  have  lasted  so  long  as 
 three  hours;  nor  is  there  any  reliable  mention 
 of  such  an  occurrence  at  the  time  found  in  any 
 historian.  It  appears  rather  to  have  been  one 
 of  those  dense  hates  which  usually  precede 
 earthquakes  (verse  51),  settling  down  like  a 
 cloud  of  smoke  over  the  region  of  Jerusalem 
 especially,  providentially  intended  to  shadow 
 forth  the  impending  doom  of  that  blinded  peo- 
 ple; compare  chap,  xxiv,  29. 
 
 ||  Psa.  x.xii,  1.  David  in  his  betrayal  by  his 
 nearest  friends  and  relatives  (Absalom  and  bis 
 confederates),  heie  despondingly  inquires  of 
 Jehovah  the  providential  reason  for  consigning 
 him  unaided  to  his  present  calamity,  but  he 
 soon  comforts  himself  in  reflecting  upon  the 
 Almighty'sgracious wisdom (verses3, 4).  Christ 
 does  not  here  quote  this  prophetical  language 
 in  the  way  of  complaining  despair,  nor  yet  for  a 
 mere  illustration  of  bis  passion  as  being  typified 
 by  David ;  but  he  employs  it  as  a  fit  expression 
 of  his  actual  state  of  mind  at  the  time,  by  way 
 of  earnest  prayer,  for  the  consolations  of  the 
 divine  presence  under  his  sufferings.  Itsgenu- 
 ine  spirit  can  only  be  apprehended  by  conceiv- 
 ing that  during  this  crisis,  the  human  soul  of 
 
362 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  134. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?  47  Some  of  them 
 that  stood  there,  when  they  heard  that, 
 said,  This  man  calleth  for  Elias. — 49The 
 rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see  whether  Elias 
 will  come  to  save  him. — 
 
 JOHN   XIX. 
 
 28  After  this  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things  were  now  accomplished,  that 
 the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst.  29  Now  there  was  set  a 
 vessel  full  of  vinegar :  and  matthew  xxvii.  mark  xv. 
 
 straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and      "  And  straightway  one  of    36  And  one  ran  and  fill- 
 
 mark  xv. 
 saken  me  ?  35  And  some  of  them 
 that  stood  by,  when  they  heard 
 it,  said,  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 
 36 .  .  .  saying,  Let  alone ;  let  us 
 see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
 take  him  down. — 
 
 them  ran  and  took  a  sponge,  ed  a  sponge  full  of  vin- 
 
 and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  egar,  and  put  it  on  a 
 
 and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
 
 gave  him  to  drink. —  drink,  .  .  . 
 
 they  filled  a  sponge  with  vin- 
 egar, and  put  it  upon  hyssop, 
 and  put  it  to  his  mouth. 
 30  When   Jesus    therefore    had   received    the   vinegar,   he   said,  It  is 
 finished .... 
 
 LUKE  XXIII.  MATTHEW  XXVn.  MARK  XV. 
 
 46  And  ...  he  said  again  with  a  loud      50  Jesus,  when  he  had    37  And  Jesus  cried  with 
 
 .  cried  again  with  a  loud    a  loud  voice, 
 
 voice,  father,  into  thy  hands  I     voice, 
 
 Incidents  of  the  Crucifixion. 
 Matt.  47  On  hearing  this,  some  of  the  bystanders  [Jews]  said  [with  a  taunting 
 xxvii.  play  upon  his  words],  "  This  convict  is  calling  out  for  Elijah  !  "  49 "  Very 
 well,"  cried  the  rest,  "  let  him  call ;  we  shall  presently  see  whether  Elijah  is  forth- 
 coming, [as  his  forerunner,  from  the  grave,]  °  to  help  him  "  down  from  his  pre- 
 John  sent  plight ! " '  28  The  earthly  mission  of  Jesus  was  now  almost  com- 
 xix.  pleted ;  aware  of  this,  he  made  a  last  request,  which  called  forth  another 
 marked  illustration  of  a  Scriptural  precedent^  exclaiming,  "  I  am  choking 
 thirsty  ! "  X  20 1  Immediately  some  one  near  [a  Jew]  hastily  I  dipped  a  Thirst. 
 sponge  into  a  vessel  of  posca  [i.  e.  diluted  acid  wine,  the  common  drink  of 
 Roman  soldiers  on  service,]  which  lay  near,  and  sticking  it  on  the  end  of  6a 
 stalk  I  of  hyssop,  'ran  I  and  thrust  it  to  his  lips  6to  moisten  them.1  m  After 
 imbibing  a  few  drops  of  the  liquid,  Jesus  for  a  moment  recovered  breath  to 
 Luke  exclaim,  "My  work  is  done  !" — w  [and  as  he  felt  the  convul-  Expiring 
 xxni.  sion  returning,  he  rallied  his  last  strength  of  voice  for  the       Shriek. 
 
 a  Mark  xv,  36.  b  Matt,  xxvii,  48. 
 
 Jesus  was  bereaved  of  its  ordinary  sense  of  in- 
 fusion with  the  divine  nature,  and  thus  in  a 
 manner  left  to  endure  alone  the  crushing  weight 
 of  the  divine  indignation,  on  the  behalf  of  a  sin- 
 ful race.  This  temporary  obscuration  from  his 
 human  consciousness  of  the  relation  connecting 
 it  with  its  divine  counterpart,  would  immedi- 
 ately result  from  any  suspension  of  the  usual 
 current  of  the  divine  Spirit's  action  upon  the 
 human.  Such  a  supposition  is  at  least  possible 
 from  the  distinctive  character  of  the  two  ele- 
 ments of  his  compound  nature,  as  well  as  au- 
 thorized by  various  acts  and  statements  of  his, 
 which  are  obviously  to  be  attributed  to  his 
 human  and  divine  natures  as  separate  sources 
 of  origination  ;  and  moreover,  such  a  view  is 
 not  more  difficult  of  conception  than  the  inde- 
 pendent action  of  an  ordinary  prophet's  mind, 
 who  is  the  subject  of  plenary  inspiration.  Such 
 an  interruption  of  divine  intercommunication 
 would  produce  precisely  the  state  of  bewilder- 
 ing anguish  depicted  in  these  words  of  Christ, 
 
 and  to  a  mind  of  the  exquisite  spiritual  sensi- 
 bilities which  his  possessed,  would  cause  pangs 
 keener  than  any  other  infliction;  indeed  it 
 would  as  nearly  resemble  the  excruciations  of 
 the  lost,  (whose  place  he  sustained  in  his  vicari- 
 ous redemption,)  as  such  a  nature  could  experi- 
 ence. The  subject  is  a  mysterious  one,  and  its 
 intense  interest  can  alone  excuse  our  venturing 
 within  its  awful  shade. 
 
 °  See  Mai.  iv,  5. 
 
 t  See  Psa.  lxix,  21,  where  David  seems  in  a 
 secondary  sense  to  personate  the  Messiah ;  com- 
 pare Matt,  xxvii,  34. 
 
 X  Persons  undergoing  crucifixion  always  suf- 
 fered tormenting  thirst,  from  the  loss  of  blood, 
 exposure  to  the  sun,  and  fever  brought  on  by 
 protracted  pain  ;  in  the  case  of  Jesus  there  was 
 superadded  the  violent  action  of  the  heart, 
 caused  by  his  intense  mental  agony,  and  pro- 
 ducing the  sense  of  suffocation  which  always  at- 
 tends a  spasmodic  palpitation  of  that  organ, 
 especially  just  before  a  crisis  or  syn'cope. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 363 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 commend  my  spirit :  and 
 having  said  thus,  he  bowed 
 his  head  and  gave  up  the 
 ghost. — 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 yielded    up    the    and  gave  up  the 
 
 ghost. 
 
 ghost. 
 
 JOHN   XIX. 
 
 30..  .And  he  bow- 
 ed his  head  and 
 
 gaveuptheghost. 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 .  and  the  veil  of 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 38  And  the  veil  of  the 
 
 temple    was    rent    in    the  temple  was  rent  in 
 
 twain  from  the  top  to    the  midst. — 
 
 the  bottom. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 51  And  behold,  the  veil  of  the 
 
 temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
 
 the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the 
 
 earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks 
 
 rent;   52and  the  graves  were  opened,  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints 
 
 which  slept,  arose,  53  and  came  out  of  the  graves  after  his  resurrection, 
 
 and  went  into  the  holy  city  and  appeared  unto  many. 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 47  Now  when  the  centurion  which 
 
 stood  over  against  him,  and  they  that 
 were  with  him  watching  Jesus,  saw 
 the  earthquake  and  what  was  done, 
 
 he  glorified  God  saying,  Cer- 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 54  Now  when  the  cen- 
 turion and  they  that 
 were  with  him  watch- 
 ing Jesus,  saw  the 
 earthquake  and  those 
 things  that  were  done, 
 
 MARK  xv. 
 39  And  when  the  centu- 
 rion which  stood  over 
 against  him,  saw  that 
 he  so  cried  out  and 
 gave  up  the  ghost  he 
 
 Incidents  of  the  Crucifixion. 
 Luke    prayer,]  "  Father,  I  confide  my  soul  into  Thy  care ! "     These  words 
 xxiil.  were  the  last  he  uttered ;  the  collapse  ensued,  °  his  head  sank  upon  his 
 breast,1  and  he  expired.  - 
 
 Matt.  51  [At  the  moment  of  this  solemn  event,  a  general  shock  prodigies 
 XXVII.  was  felt  throughout  nature :]  the  inner  veil  of  the  Temple  Occurrent. 
 [in  front  of  the  Most  Holy  Place]  was  torn  in  two  from  top  to  bottom ;  t  a 
 terrific  earthquake  split  the  rocks  of  the  adjoining  hills, 52  opening  fissures  in  the 
 sepulchres  which  they  contained ;  and  several  corpses  of  holy  persons  interred 
 there  t  were  not  only  restored  to  life  at  the  time,  M  but  issuing  from  their  tombs 
 even  after  the  resurrection  of  Jesus,  and  entering  the  city  itself,  were  there 
 Luke  seen  by  their  former  acquaintances.  47  The  centurion  [i.  e.  Koman  cap- 
 xxiii.  tain  of  100  men]  6and  his  three  assistants,!  "who  stood1  6on  conviction 
 guard  I  'opposite  Jesus,1  witnessing  'the  earthquake  I  and  other  Resulting, 
 portents  ■  ensuing  on  his  outcry  and  decease,'  piously  ejaculated,  "  This  must 
 
 b  Matt,  xxv  ii,  54. 
 
 c  Mark  xv, ; 
 
 c  The  symptoms  here  detailed  all  go  to  render 
 it  probable  that  the  Immediate  (medical)  cause 
 of  Christ's  death  was  rupture  of  the,  heart.  The 
 violent  agitation  of  feeling  which  he  evidently 
 laboured  under,  caused  a  congestion  of  blood 
 there  (compare  the  bloody  perspiration  in  Geth- 
 sem'ane,  under  a  similar  paroxysm),  which  en- 
 larged that  organ  to  the  degree  of  suffocation, 
 and  from  this,  nature  sought  to  relieve  itself  by 
 the  loud  shrieks;  but  the  effort  was  too  great, 
 tin'  catastrophe  supervened,  and  the  heart  burst 
 with  the  pressure.  In  this  way  the  blood  be- 
 came effused  into  the  pericar'dium  (or  sack  en- 
 closing the  heart),  and  was  discharged  at  the 
 orifice  made  bj  the  soldier's  spear  (John  xix,  34), 
 along  with  the  lymph  (watery  humor)  which 
 alone  that  cavity  otherwise  contained,  as  no 
 blood  of  course  would  How  from  B  wound  made 
 in  a  corpse's  veins.  This  will  also  account  for 
 the  suddenness  of  his  death,  as  well  as  its  early 
 occurrence,  so  surprising  to  Pilate  (Mark  xv,  44), 
 
 who  was  accustomed  to  see  sufferers  linger  on 
 the  cross  for  days  together,  until  gradual  ex- 
 haustion relieved  them  with  death. 
 
 f  This  could  not  have  been  the  effect  of  the 
 earthquake,  which  would  not  have  rent  a  piece 
 of  flexible  cloth,  but  a  distinct  preternatural 
 occurrence,  designed  to  intimate  the  abolition 
 of  all  secrecy  in  religion ;  compare  Ileb.  x,  19,  20. 
 
 I  That  is,  believers  in  Christ  (such  as  old 
 Simeon,  anil  Others  of  like  stamp),  who  had 
 latelj  deceased  and  were  therefore  recognised 
 by  their  contemporaries.  Thereappearto  have 
 been  two  separate  times  of  revivification  of  these 
 bodies,  mentioned  here;  the  first,  at  Christ's 
 death,  when  their  appearance  was  confined  to 
 spectators  on  the  spot;  the  second,  at  his  resur- 
 rection (compare  the  similar  shock  in  Matt. 
 xxviii,  2),  when  they  left  their  graves,  and 
 traversed  the  city.  After  each  of  these  resus- 
 citations, the  language  implies  that  they  quickly 
 returned  to  the  repose  of  their  graves. 
 
364 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS   OF 
 
 [Section  135. 
 
 LUKE   XXIII. 
 
 tainly  this  was  a  righteous  man  : 
 48  and  all  the  people  that  came 
 together  to  that  sight,  behold- 
 ing: the  things  which  were  done, 
 smote  their  breasts  and  return- 
 ed ;  and  they  feared  greatly,  saying, 
 Truly  this  was  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 MATTHEW   XXVII. 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 they    feared 
 
 saying,  Truly  this  was 
 
 the  Son  of  God. 
 
 said,  Truly  this  man 
 was  the  Son  of  God. 
 
 Section  CXXXV.-^Tohn  XIX. 
 31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  preparation,  that  the  bodies 
 should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath-day,  (for  that  sabbath- 
 day  was  a  high-day,)  besought  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken, 
 and  that  they  might  be  taken  away.  32Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
 brake  the  legs  of  the  first  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with 
 him ;  33  but  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
 they  brake  not  his  legs :  34  but  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced 
 his  side,  and  forthwith  came  there  out  blood  and  water.  35  (And  he  that 
 saw  it,  bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true :  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
 
 Incidents  of  the  Crucifixion. 
 Luke    certainly  have  been  an  innocent  man !"    48  The  very  populace,  too,  that 
 xxni.  stood  gazing  on  the  scene, "  struck  with  deep  awe  at  these  preternatural 
 phenomena,1  returned  to  the  city,  striking  their  breasts  with  sad  remorse,  °  and 
 acknowledging,  "  This  was  indeed  the  [Messianic]  '  Son  of  God  ! ' "  I 
 
 §  135  — The  Burial  of  Christ. 
 
 (W.  Suburbs  of  Jerusalem  ;  a  little  before  sunset  of  Friday,  March  18,  A.  D.  29.) 
 John  31  The  hierarchy  now  began  to  be  anxious  lest  the  bodies  of  the  executed 
 XIX.  prisoners  should  be  left  hanging  on  the  cross  during  the  inspection 
 Sabbath,  which  was  drawing  near  [at  sunset] ;  and  [would  dis-  of  the  Corpse. 
 figure  by  such  a  shocking  spectacle  the  solemnity  of  that  day,]  which  in  this 
 case  was  one  of  special  sanctity,  [as  occurring  during  the  Passover  week :]  they 
 therefore  went  to  Pilate  with  the  request,  that  the  criminals'  legs  might  be 
 broken  [to  hasten  their  death],  and  their  corpses  then  removed.8  32  Accord- 
 ingly, the  Procurator  sent  some  soldiers,t  who  proceeded  to  break  the  legs  of 
 the  convicts  on  each  side  of  Jesus  [by  striking  them  against  the  cross  with  a 
 heavy  mallet,  just  above  the  ancle ;  which  soon  put  an  end  to  their  sufferings]. 
 33  But  on  coming  to  Jesus,  they  perceived  that  he  was  already  dead,  and  there- 
 fore abstained  from  breaking  his  limbs ;  34  but  one  of  them  [to  make  the  matter 
 sure,]  ran  the  point  of  his  spear  into  the  side  of  the  corpse,  and  [on  withdraw- 
 ing it,]  a  jet  of  water  mingled  with  clotted  blood  gushed  from  the  incision.t 
 35  These  facts  were  personally  witnessed  by  the  narrator  [i.  e.  myself,  John], 
 
 a  Matt,  xxvii,  54. 
 
 «■  It  was  the  custom  among  the  Jews  to  inter 
 executed  malefactors  before  night;  see  Deut. 
 xxi,  23. 
 
 t  These  were  different  from  those  on  guard 
 at  the  scene  (probably  a  relief  detachment),  for 
 they  were  not  aware  of  Christ's  death.  They 
 Beem  to  have  commenced  at  both  extremities 
 of  the  range  of  crosses  at  once,  and  thus  came 
 last  to  Christ  in  the  middle. 
 
 X  Had  not  Christ  been  dead  already,  this  coup 
 de  grace  would  have  destroyed  the  last  spark  of 
 
 life;  for,  as  the  soldier's  object  was  to  satisfy 
 himself  that  the  semblance  of  death  was  not 
 feigned,  he  would  be  reckless  as  to  the  depth  of 
 the  stab,  and  evidently  sought  the  most  mortal 
 part.  The  considerations  adduced  in  the  note 
 to  §  134  show  that  the  puncture  was  made  in 
 the  left  side  (which  indeed  would  naturally  re- 
 sult from  a  blow  given  by  the  right  hand  of  a 
 person  standing  opposite,  and  precisely  at  the 
 right  slant  to  reach  the  heart),  and  inevitably 
 of  a  deadly  character. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 365 
 
 JOHN  XIX. 
 
 true,  that  ye  [  .  .  .  ]  might  believe.)  36  For  these  things  were  done, 
 that  the  scripture  should  be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken  ; 
 37  and  again  another  scripture  saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they 
 pierced. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 57  When  the  even 
 was  come,  there 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 42  And  now  when  the 
 even  was  come,  (because 
 it  was  the  preparation, 
 that  is,  the  day  before 
 the  sabbath,)  43  Joseph, 
 a  rich  man  of  Arimathea, 
 a  city  of  the  Jews,  an  hon- 
 ourable counsellor,  a  good 
 man  and  a  just,  (the  same  had 
 not  consented  to  the  counsel 
 and  deed  of  them,  heing  a  dis- 
 ciple of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for 
 fear  of  the  Jews,)  which  also 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 came  a  rich  man 
 of  Arimathea, 
 named     Joseph, 
 
 who  also  himself 
 was  Jesus'  disci- 
 ple: 
 
 5*And  that  day 
 was  the  prepara- 
 tion, and  the  sab- 
 bath drew  on. — 
 50  And  behold, 
 there  was  a  man 
 named  Joseph,  a 
 counsellor  ;  and 
 he  teas  a  good  man 
 and  a  just;  61(the 
 same  had  not  con- 
 sented to  the 
 counsel  and  deed 
 of  them  ;)  he  was 
 of  Arimathea,  a 
 city  of  the  Jews ; 
 
 JOHN  XIX. 
 
 And  after  this, 
 
 Joseph  of  Arima- 
 thea 
 
 (being  a  disciple 
 of  Jesus,  but  se- 
 cretly for  fear  of 
 the  Jews) 
 
 John 
 XIX. 
 
 Christ's  Burial. 
 whose  statement  is  therefore  unquestionably  entitled  to  the  full  con- 
 fidence of  his  readers ;  [so  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  Christ's 
 actual  dissolution.]  36  The  omission  to  fracture  the  legs  of  Jesus,  was  a  signal 
 fulfilment  of  [the  typical  institution  of  the  paschal  lamb,  in]  the  minute  require- 
 ment, "Not  a  bone  of  it  must  be  broken;"0  37and  the  transfixion  of  his  side 
 was  doubtless  intimated  in  another  prophetical  declaration, — 
 
 "  Then  will  they  turn  their  eyes  [in  penitence] 
 Toward  [Me]  whom  they  have  pierced  [with  cruel  scorn, 
 By  their  ungrateful  murder  of  my  Son]  ."f 
 
 42  *  Shortly  afterward,!  the  evening  drawing  near,  'which 
 was  to  introduce  the  Sabbath,1  43a  certain  c  wealthy1  and 
 reputable  member  of  the  San  hedrim,  by  the  name  of  Joseph,  a  [former]  resi- 
 dent of  d  the  Jewish I  Ramah,t  ventured  [at  the  risk  of  his  colleagues'  sneers,] 
 to  go  to  Pilate,  with  the  request  that  he  might  be  allowed  "  to  remove '  the  body 
 of  Jesus  for  interment.  (This  individual  •  was  a  kind  and  pious  man,1  who,  *  so 
 far  from  assenting  to  the  vote  and  procedure  of  the  rest  of  the  San  hedrim 
 respecting  Jesus,  was  really  an  adherent  of  him  I — being  himself  an  earnest 
 
 a  John  xix,  38.  b  Luke  xxiii,  54.  c  Matt,  xxvii,  57.  d  Luke  xxiii.  51.  <  Luka  xxiii.  50. 
 
 Mark 
 XV. 
 
 Taken  down 
 from  the  Cross. 
 
 °  Exod.  xil,  46;  Num.  ix,  12;  compare  1  Cor. 
 v,  7. 
 
 t  Zech.  xii,  10.  The  prophet  is  here  describ- 
 ing the  conversion  of  the  Jews  in  the  Messiah's 
 time,  under  t  lie  figure  of  a  deliverance  from  in- 
 vaders (verses  6-9),  which  is  to  be  ushered  in 
 by  a  general  humiliation  for  their  sins,  and 
 prayer  for  pardon  and  restoration  to  the  divine 
 favour  (verses  10-M),  resulting  in  their  absolu- 
 tion and  regeneration  (chap,  xiii,  1),  and  an 
 unprecedented  degree  of  religious  knowledge 
 (verses  2-6).  The  chief  ingredient  in  their  cup 
 of  repentance  is  to  be  their  unjust  treatment  of 
 Jehovah  in  the  person  of  the  Messiah  (the  verse 
 quoted),  and  on  account  of  the  identity  existing 
 between  these  two  as  Principal  and  Representa- 
 tive, (or  more  properly  as  partners  in  the  God- 
 
 head, chap,  xiii,  7.)  the  object  "Mm"  follows  in 
 place  of  "Me"  without  any  explanation  of  the 
 change  in  person,  in  accordance  with  the  usual 
 Hebrew  style  of  abrupt  transition  in  the  use  of 
 pronouns.  John  applies  the  language  in  its 
 literal  construction,  to  the  wound  inflicted  by 
 Jewish  instrumentality  upon  Jesus'S  body 
 (which  is  indeed  included  in  the  prophet's 
 meaning),  without  reference  to  the  further  idea 
 of  the  remorse  to  be  experienced  by  the  spiritual 
 Israel  (i.  e.  Gospel  penitents),  for  their  virtual 
 participation  in  the  Redeemer's  death. 
 
 t  That  is,  probably,  the  town  of  that  name  a 
 few  miles  north  of  Jerusalem,  and  within  the 
 then  existing  bounds  of  Judea;  in  distinction 
 from  some  other  place  of  the  same  name  in 
 Samaria  or  Galilee. 
 
.366 
 
 LAST  TWO   DAYS    OF 
 
 [Section  135. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 58  he  went  to  Pi- 
 late, and  begged 
 the  body  of  Je- 
 sus. .  .  . 
 
 who  also  himself 
 waited  for  the 
 kingdom  of  God : 
 62  this  man  went 
 unto  Pilate,  and 
 begged  the  body 
 of  Jesus. 
 
 MARK  xv. 
 
 waited  for  the  kingdom 
 of  God,  came  and  went 
 in  boldly  unto  Pilate,  and 
 
 craved  of  Pilate  that  he  might 
 take  away  the  body  of  Je- 
 
 sus.  44And  Pilate  mar- 
 velled if  he  were  already 
 
 dead ;  and  calling  unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether  he 
 
 had  been  any  while 
 
 MATTHEW   XXVII. 
 
 58 . . .  Then  Pilate  com- 
 manded the  body  to  be 
 
 besought  Pilate 
 that  he  might 
 take  away  the 
 body  of  Jesus:. .. 
 
 delivered. 
 
 JOHN  XIX. 
 
 38  .  .  .  and  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
 centurion,  Pilate  gave  him  leave. 
 He  came   therefore  and   bought 
 
 fine  linen,  and  took   the    body   of 
 
 Jesus ;  39  and  there  came  also  Nicodemus  (which  at  the  first  came  to 
 Jesus  by  night)  and  brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a 
 
 dead ; 
 
 45  and  when  he  knew 
 it  of  the  centurion,  he 
 gave  the  body  to  Jo- 
 seph. 46  And  he  bought 
 fine  linen,  .  .  . 
 
 hundred  pounds  weight : 
 
 40  then  took  they  the  bo- 
 dy of  Jesus,  and  wound  it 
 in  linen  clothes  with  the 
 spices,  as  the  manner  of 
 the    Jews    is    to    bury. 
 
 41  Now  in  the  place  where 
 he  was  crucified,  there  was 
 a  garden  ;  and  in  the  gar- 
 den   a    new    sepulchre, 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 59  And  when  Jo- 
 seph had  taken 
 the  body,  he 
 wrapped  it  in  a 
 clean  linen  cloth, 
 
 MARK  XV. 
 
 46 .  .  .  and  took 
 him  down,  and 
 wrapped  him  in 
 the  linen, 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 53  And  he  took  it 
 down,  and  wrap- 
 ped it  in  linen, 
 
 Christ's  Burial. 
 Mark  expectant  of  the  '  Messiah's  Reign '  soon  to  be  ushered  in  ;  "but  he  had 
 XV.  never  avowed  his  espousal  of  Jesus's  claims,  through  dread  of  his  associa- 
 tes' ridicule  and  persecution.')  44  Pilate  was  surprised  to  learn  that  Jesus  had 
 expired  in  so  short  a  time,  and  called  the  centurion  [who  had  superintended  the 
 execution],  to  inquire  whether  the  prisoner  had  been  dead  long  [enough  to  make 
 it  certain]  ;  *5  ascertaining  from  him  that  such  was  the  fact,  he  granted  the  body 
 to  Joseph.  M  °  As  he  was  going  to  the  scene  of  the  crucifixion '  with  a  winding 
 John  sheet  which  he  had  purchased  on  the  way,  39he  was  joined  by  Nico- 
 xix.  demus  (the  same  that  paid  the  early  visit  to  Jesus  by  night0),  who  was 
 carrying  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloe-wood  weighing  perhaps  a  hundred  librae 
 [i.  e.  about  72  lbs.] ,  for  the  purpose  of  embalming  the  corpse.  38,  *°  These 
 two  therefore  took  the  body  of  Jesus  *down  from  the  cross,'  and  wrapped  it  in 
 the  c  clean1  sheet  along  with  the  aromatics,  in  the  usual  Jewish 
 method  of  preparation  for  burial.f  41  In  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
 the  place  of  crucifixion  there  chanced  to  be  a  garden  containing  a  new  vault 
 *hewn  out  of  the  face  of  a  rock,  the  property  of  Joseph  himself,1  in  which  no 
 
 Interment. 
 
 b  Mark  xv,  46. 
 
 c  Matt,  xxvii,  59. 
 
 e  See  §  26. — Compare  John  xii,  42,  43.  women  to  triturate  and  combine  more  thorough- 
 
 t  Probably  only  a  part  of  the  spicery  which  ly  (Luke  xxiii,56  and  §  137),  who  afterward  pro- 
 
 Nicodemus  had   brought   was   applied   to  the  cured  other  aromatics  of  a  more  liquid  kind  fur 
 
 corpse  in  the  crude  state  in  which  it  came  from  rubbing  into  the  skin,  which  had  been  entirely 
 
 the  shop,  the  rest  being  taken  home  by  the  neglected  at  the  hasty  burial. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]         Christ's  public  ministry. 
 
 367 
 
 JOHN  XIX. 
 
 wherein  was  never  man 
 yet  laid :  42  there  laid  they 
 Jesus  therefore  in  his  own 
 
 new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn 
 out  in  the  rock  ;  and  he  rolled 
 a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the 
 sepulchre,  and  departed,  be- 
 cause of  the  Jews'  prepa- 
 ration -day  ;  for  the  sepul- 
 chre was  nigh   at  hand. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 60  and  laid  it  in 
 his  own  new 
 tomb,  which  he 
 had  hewn  out  in 
 the  rock  ;  and  he 
 rolled  a  great 
 stone  to  the  door 
 of  the  sepulchre, 
 and  departed. 
 
 and  laid  him  in  a 
 
 sepulchre  which 
 was  hewn  out  of 
 a  rock,  and  rolled 
 a  stone  unto  the 
 door  of  the  se- 
 pulchre. 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 and  laid  it  in  a 
 sepulchre  that 
 was  hewn  in 
 stone,  wherein 
 never  man  before 
 was  laid. — 
 
 61  And  there  was 
 Mary  Magdalene 
 and  the  other  Ma- 
 ry, sitting 
 the  sepulchre 
 
 47  And  Mary  Mag- 
 dalene and  Mary  the 
 over  against    mother  of  Joses  beheld 
 
 where  he  was  laid. 
 
 LUKE  XXIII. 
 
 55  And   the  women  also, 
 which  came  with  him  from 
 Galilee,  Mary  Magdalene  and 
 Mary  the  mother  of  Joses,  fol- 
 lowed after,  and  sitting  over 
 against  the  sepulchre,   beheld    the 
 sepulchre  and  how  his  body  was 
 laid.     56  And  they  returned,  and 
 prepared  spices  and  ointments ;  and  rested  the  sabbath-day,  according 
 to  the  commandment. 
 
 Section  CXXXVL— Matthew  XXVII. 
 
 62  Now  the  next  day  that  followed  the  day  of  the  preparation,  the  chief 
 priests  and  Pharisees  came  together  unto  Pilate,  63  saying,  Sir,  we  re- 
 member that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive,  After  three  days 
 I  will  rise  again.     6*  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made 
 
 Christ's  Burial. 
 John  one  had  yet  been  buried :  ffi  here  therefore  they  laid  the  body,  as  the  Sab- 
 XIX.  bath  was  so  nearly  begun  [that  they  had  no  time  to  make  arrangements 
 for  conveying  it  farther] ;  "they  then  rolled  a  large  stone  against  the  door  of  the 
 Luke  sepulchre,  and  left  it  thus  secured.l  55  Two  of  the  Galilean  women, b  Mary 
 XXIII.  "  of  Mag  dala  "  and  Mary  Joses's  mother,l  followed  the  body  Female 
 to  the  tomb,  and  c  taking  their  seat  opposite  it,1  watched  the  process  Forethought. 
 of  burial,  and  marked  the  spot:  56they  then  returned  in  haste  to  the  city,  to 
 prepare  additional  spices  and  myrrh  for  embalming;  but  the  Sabbath  super- 
 vening [at  sundown] ,  they  suspended  their  operations,  and  religiously  observed 
 the  day. 
 
 §  136. — The  Sepulchre  Guarded. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  vicinity  of  Gol'gotha ;  Saturday,  March  19,  A.  D.  29.) 
 M  \tt.    62  Early  on  the  following  morning,  a  deputation  of  the  Pharisaical  hier- 
 xxvn.  archy0  waited  on  Pilate  e3with  this  request,  "Dear  Sir,  it  has  occurred 
 to  our  recollection,  that  that  impostor  [Jesus] ,  while  yet  living,  used  to  predict, 
 4 1  will  revive  within  three  days  after  my  death.'  t    °4  Will  you  therefore  do  us 
 
 a  Mutt  xxvii,  60.  6  Murk  xv,  47.  c  Matt,  xxvii,  61. 
 
 o  The  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath  did  not  forbid  t  Pee  Matt,  xii,  40;  John  ii,  19.     This  remark 
 
 this  visit  and  request.    That  portion  ofthc San'-  of  theirs  shows  that  they  understood  these  in- 
 
 hedrim  who  were  Saddncees,  of  course  despised  timations,  although    they  so  often  perverted 
 
 the  notion  of  Christ's  resurrection.  them. 
 
368  Christ's  subsequent  [Section  137. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVII. 
 
 sure  until  the  third  day ;  lest  his  disciples  come  [by  night]  and  steal 
 him  away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead :  so  the 
 last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first.  65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
 have  a  watch ;  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  66  So  they 
 went  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone  and  setting  a  watch. 
 
 Section  CXXXVII.— Mark  XVI. 
 1  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  the  mother 
 of  James,  and  Salome,  had  bought  sweet  spices,  that  they  might  come 
 and  anoint  him. 
 
 CHAPTER   VII. 
 
 CHRIST'S    SUBSEQUENT     STAY    ON    EARTH. 
 
 (Time,  forty  days.) 
 Section  CXXXVIII. 
 Matthew  XXVIII.  Mark  XVI. 
 
 2  And  behold,  when  Jesus  was  risen  early,  the      9  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen  early, 
 first  day  of  the  week,  there  was  a  great  earth-      the  first  day  of  the  week,  .  .  . 
 
 The  Sepulchre  Guarded. 
 Matt,  the  favour  to  give  orders,  that  the  tomb  containing  his  body  be  rendered 
 XXVII.  secure  from  all  ingress,  till  the  expiration  of  the  third  day?  for  unless 
 this  precaution  be  taken,  his  disciples  will  be  likely  to  come  and  surreptitiously 
 abstract  the  corpse,  and  then  give  out  among  the  people,  that  he  has  risen  from 
 death:  that  would  make  the  deception  more  incurable  and  dangerous  than 
 ever."  65"  Well,"  returned  Pilate,  "  the  guard  that  I  assigned  you  for  his  execu- 
 tion, is  still  at  your  disposal;*  take  them  with  you,  and  make  whatever  safe- 
 guards you  think  fit."  60  They  then  went  and  secured  the  sepulchre  by  posting 
 sentinels  before  it,  at  the  same  time  [preventing  all  clandestine  movement  of 
 the  stone  that  blocked  the  entrance,  by]  sealing  together  the  extremities  of  a 
 cord  connecting  it  with  the  door.t 
 
 §  137. — Further  P reparation  for  Embalming  the  Body. 
 (Jerusalem ;  evening  of  Saturday,  March  19,  A.  D.  29.) 
 Mark    1  As  soon  as  the  Sabbath  closed  [i.  e,  after  sunset] ,  Mary  "  of  Mag'dala," 
 xvi.    together  with  Mary  James's  mother,  and  Salo'me,  went  out  and  pur- 
 chased additional  perfumery  with  which  to  anoint  the  body  of  Jesus  [next 
 day]- 
 
 CHAPTER   VII. 
 §  138. —  The  Release  from  the  Tomb. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  vault  near  Gol'gotha ;  day-break  of  Sunday,  March  20,  A.  D.  29.) 
 Matt.     2  °  The  morning  of  the  first  day  of  the  week  had  scarcely  dawned,1 
 xxviii.  when  suddenly  the  ground  about  the  sepulchre  was  agitated  by  a  vio- 
 
 °  This  consisted  probably  of  four  quater'nions  t  Compare  Dan.  vi,  17.  It  could  not  there- 
 (i.  e.  companies  of  four  soldiers),  who  relieved  fore  bo  stirred  without  breaking  the  wax,  and 
 each  other  every  3  hours ;  comp.  John  xix,  23,  32.     thus  betraying  the  burglary. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.] 
 
 STAY   ON   EARTH. 
 
 369 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVIII. 
 
 quake  :  for  the  angel  of  the  Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and 
 rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it ;  3  his  countenance 
 was  like  lio-ktnino-,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow :  4  and  for  fear  of  him 
 the  keepers  did  shake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 
 
 Mark  XVI. 
 2  And  very  early  in  the 
 morning,  in  the  end  of  the 
 sabbath,  as  it  began  to  dawn 
 toward  the  first  day  of  the 
 
 Section  CXXXIX. 
 
 Matt.  XXVIII.      Luke  XXIV. 
 
 John  XX. 
 
 'In   the  end  of 
 
 the  sabbath,  as  it 
 began  to  dawn  to- 
 ward the  first  day 
 
 1  Now  upon  the 
 
 first  day  of  the     '  The  first  day  of 
 
 Christ's  Resurrection. 
 Matt,  lent  earthquake,*  in  the  midst  of  which  t  an  angelic  form  swiftly  gliding 
 XXVIII.  down  from  the  sky  to  the  spot,  with  a  touch  rolled  aside  the  massive  stone 
 that  barred  the  door  of  the  tomb,  and  then  took  his  seat  upon  it.  "  At  this  instant, 
 [the  corpse  within  shook  off  the  sleep  of  death,  and]  Jesus  issued  forth  alive.  1 I 
 4  The  sentinels  on  guard  were  petrified  with  terror  at  the  sight  of  the  angel,  as 
 he  sat  there, 3  his  whole  figure  flashing  with  an  unearthly  glare  like  lightning, 
 through  his  dress  that  shone  like  dazzling  snow; 4  and  they  fell  senseless  to  the 
 earth  as  if  struck  with  death.  II 
 
 §  139. —  The  Women  Visiting  the  Sepulchre,  are  Met  on  their  Return 
 
 by  Christ.^ 
 (Jerusalem,  vicinity  of  Gol'gotha ;  early  dawn  of  Sunday,  March  20,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Mark    2  The  h  gray '  light  of  the  •  dawn  succeeding  the  close  of  the  Sabbath ' 
 XVI.     d  was  still  struggling  with  the  darkness  of  the  night,1  when  guided  by  the 
 
 a  Mark  xvi,  9. 
 
 b  Luke  xxiv,  1. 
 
 "•  According  to  the  astronomical  for'mula,  the 
 duration  of  distinct  twilight  at  that  time  of  the 
 year  in  the  latitude  of  Jerusalem  (supposing 
 there  were  no  unusual  refracting  influences  in 
 the  atmosphere),  is  1  hour  40  minutes;  which 
 would  make  extreme  day-break  occur  about  4 
 o'clock,  as  it  was  near  the  time  of  the  vernal 
 equinox.  The  light  of  the  full  moon  would 
 enable  the  women,  in  §  139,  to  see  their  way 
 even  before  dawn.  Mark  says  "early,"  and  in 
 the  visit  of  the  women,  §  139,  he  says  "very 
 early;"  but  the  descent  of  the  angel  must  have 
 occurred  first,  because  the  women  found  the 
 stone  rolled  away  on  their  arrival.  The  guard 
 had  probably  just  before  been  relieved,  (i.  e.  at 
 tin'  ••  dawn-watch,"  which  began  at  this  time  of 
 the  year  just  about  3  o'clock,  A.  M.,  and  corres- 
 ponds in  its  Greek  title  to  the  term  here  used  by 
 Mark),  so  that  they  had  time  to  recover  from 
 their  fright,  sufficiently  to  report  their  disaster, 
 without  being  surprised  in  thoir  plight  by  tha 
 arrival  of  a  relay. 
 
 f  The  connective  "for"  here  indicates  that 
 the  vibration  of  the  earth  was  the  effect  of 
 tin-  same  preternatural  agency  that  despatched 
 tin  angel  thither. 
 
 J  This  revivification  must  have  occurred 
 under  the  observation  of  the  soldiers  (through 
 whom  these  wonderful  occurrences  have  be- 
 come public),  or  they  would  not  have  known 
 what  had  become  oftho  body,  as  their  report 
 (§  L40)  shows  that  they  (lid. 
 
 ||  They  seem  to  have  recovered  from  their 
 swoon  before  the  arrival  of  the  women,  and 
 
 doubtless  did  not  stop  to  examine  the  sepulchre, 
 but  made  off  as  fast  as  they  could  from  the 
 haunted  place. 
 
 T[  The  gospel  narratives  (Matt,  xxviii,  1-15 ; 
 Mark  xvi,  2-11;  Luke  xxiv,  1-12;  John  xx, 
 1-18),  when  carefully  adjusted  in  their  several 
 incidents  to  each  other,  distinctly  indicate  that 
 Mary  Magdalene  was  not  among  the  Galilean 
 women  at  the  time  they  were  favoured  with  the 
 first  sight  of  their  risen  Master,  she  having  just 
 then  left  them  to  call  Peter  and  John  ;  and  that 
 Christ  afterward  revealed  himself  to  her  sepa- 
 rately. Mark  however  uses  one  expression, 
 that  seems  directly  to  contradict  this  arrange- 
 ment, "Jesus appeared  first  to  Mary 
 
 Magdalene,"  xvi,  9.  Several  methods  of  recon- 
 ciling this  discordance  have  been  devised,  but 
 they  are  all  untenable,  and  the  best  of  them  \.< 
 not  at  all  satisfactory,  which  consists  in  con- 
 sidering the  "first"  as  put  by  Mark  relatively, 
 to  denote  the  first  of  the  three  appearances  re- 
 lated by  him  simply,  the  "after  that"  of  verse 
 12  introducing  a  second  appearance,  and  the 
 "  afterward  "  of  verse  14  serving  to  mark  the 
 last  of  Mark's  series.  Any  reader,  taking  the 
 words  in  their  natural  construction,  would  in- 
 fallibly understand  Mark  as  meaning  to  say  ab- 
 solutely, that  Christ's  first  public  appearance 
 was  made  to  Mary,  and  two  of  his  subsequent 
 ones  to  other  persons.  Moreover,  the  question 
 still  remains,  why  does  Mark  single  out  this  ap- 
 pearance to  Mary,  rather  than  the  previous  one 
 to  several  women  ?  Let  us  see  if  a  closer  inspec- 
 tion of  the  facts  will  not  clear  up  the  difficulty,. 
 
 24 
 
370 
 
 CHRIST'S   SUBSEQUENT 
 
 [Section  139. 
 
 MATT.    XXVIII. 
 
 of  the  week, came 
 
 MAEK  XVI. 
 
 Week,  when  it  was  yet  dark, 
 they  (Mary  Magdalene  and  the 
 other  Mary,  and  certain  others 
 with  them)  came  unto  the 
 sepulchre  at  the  rising  of 
 the  sun,  to  see  the  sepulchre, 
 bringing  the  spices  which  they 
 had  prepared.  3  And  they 
 said  among  themselves,  Who  shall  roll  us 
 
 Mary  Magdalene 
 and  the  other  Ma- 
 
 ry, to  see  the  se- 
 pulchre. 
 
 LUKE  XXIV. 
 
 week,  very  early 
 in  the  morning, 
 
 they  came  unto 
 the  sepulchre, 
 bringing  the  spi- 
 ces which  they 
 had  prepared, 
 and  certain  oth- 
 ers with  them. ' 
 
 JOHN  XX. 
 
 the  week  cometh 
 
 Mary  Magdalene 
 early, when  itwas 
 yetdark,untothe 
 sepulchre, 
 
 Mark 
 XVI. 
 
 The  Women  at  the  Sepulchre. 
 faint  rays  shooting  up  from  the  yet  unrisen  sun '  °  of  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
 the  party  of  Galilean  females  [i.  e.  Mary  "  of  Mag'dala,"  Mary  widow  of 
 Clopas,  Salo'me,t  Joanna  and  others  t]  set  out  for  the  sepulchre,  "to  see  if  all  was 
 safe  there,1 6and  carrying  with  them  the  embalming  materials  which  they  had  pre- 
 pared over  night. 1 1  3  [As  they  approached  the  tomb,  they  bethought  themselves 
 of  a  difficulty,]  "  Whom  shall  we  get,"  II  said  they  to  one  another,  "  to  roll  away 
 
 a  Matt,  xxviii,  1. 
 
 6  Luke  xxiv,  1. 
 
 without  resorting  to  any  such  harsh  expedients,     dents  may  naturally  be  arranged  as  in  the  fol 
 Independently  of  this  "first "  of  Mark,  the  inci-    lowing  scheme  (§§  138-141) . 
 
 A.M. 
 ho.  min 
 
 OCCURRENCES. 
 
 Earthquake  and  Resurrection 
 
 The  women  set  out  for  the  sepulchre 
 
 They  arrive,  Mary  Magdalene  returns 
 
 Their  interview  with  two  angels 
 
 Mary  Magdalene  reaches  Peter  and  John's  house 
 
 The  other  women  flee  from  the  sepulchre 
 
 Peter,  John  and  Mary  Magdalene  set  out  for  it 
 
 The  other  women  meet  Jesus 
 
 The  soldiers  report  their  disaster 
 
 John  arrives  at  the  sepulchre 
 
 Peter  arrives  there,  their  observations 
 
 They  both  return  home 
 
 Mary  Magdalene  arrives  at  the  sepulchre 
 
 The  other  women  report  their  interview  with  Christ,  to  the  other 
 
 Apostles 
 
 Mary  Magdalene  sees  the  two  angels 
 
 She  meets  with  Christ 
 
 She  reports  to  the  disciples 
 
 MATT. 
 XXVIII, 
 
 10,11 
 
 LUKE 
 XXIV, 
 
 By  this  it  is  seen  that  Christ's  appearance  to 
 the  other  women  could  not  well  have  preceded 
 that  to  Mary  by  more  than  twenty  minutes;  and 
 if  the  time  for  the  other  women's  return  be  so 
 lengthened  as  to  make  the  appearance  to  Mary 
 precede  that  to  them,  the  interval  in  this  direc- 
 tion cannot  be  made  to  exceed  15  minutes,  as 
 any  one  may  see  by  making  the  corresponding 
 changes  in  the  above  table.  Now  it  seems  to 
 me  that  Mark,  in  speaking  in  this  general  way 
 of  Christ's  visits,  would  not  be  likely  to  distin- 
 guish between  two  appearances  so  nearly  coin- 
 cident;  the  very  parties  who  witnessed  them 
 or  heard  them  reported,  would  not  themselves 
 have  noticed  so  slight  a  priority,  without  insti- 
 tuting some  such  calculation  as  the  above, 
 which  they  were  in  no  condition  of  mind  at  the 
 time  to  make,  nor  likely  to  concern  themselves 
 about  afterward.  In  the  verse  under  considera- 
 tion, therefore,  Mark  designs  to  refer  to  both 
 these  appearances  as  one,  and  he  mentions 
 Mary's  name  particularly,  because  of  her  promi- 
 nence in  the  whole  matter,  just  as  he  places  her 
 first  in  the  list  in  verse  1  (compare  Matt,  xxvii, 
 •r>6, 61 ;  xxviii,  1 ;  and  see  on  John  xx,  17).  This 
 identification  is  confirmed  by  the  fact,  that  none 
 Of  the  Evangelists  mention  both  of  these  appear- 
 .auces,  Matthew  and  Luke  narrating  the  events 
 
 just  as  if  Mary  had  been  with  the  other  women  at 
 the  time  of  their  meeting  with  Christ,  while  Mark 
 and  John  speak  of  the  appearance  to  her  only ; 
 yet  they  all  obviously  embrace  in  their  accounts 
 the  two-fold  appearance.  Luke  also  explicitly 
 includes  Mary  among  the  women  who  brought 
 the  tidings  to  the  Apostles  (verse  10),  evidently 
 not  distinguishing  her  subsequent  report  from 
 that  of  the  others  with  whom  she  at  first  went 
 out.  This  idea  is  in  fact  the  key  to  the  whole 
 plan  of  the  Gospel  accounts  of  this  matter,  the 
 design  of  the  writers  being,  not  to  furnish  each 
 a  complete  narrative  of  all  the  incidents  in  their 
 exact  order,  but  to  show  that  these  Galilean 
 women  were,  as  a  company,  the  first  witnesses 
 of  Christ's  resurrection. 
 
 °  This  must  be  the  meaning  of  Mark's  expres- 
 sion "at  the  rising  of  the  sun,"  as  not  only  the 
 definite  terms  of  the  other  Evangelists  prove, 
 but  his  own  language,  "very  early"  in  the  same 
 verse,  shows;  compare  Judg.  ix,  33;  Psa.  civ,  22. 
 It  could  not  possibly  have  taken  them  the  in- 
 terval between  dawn  and  sun-rise  to  reach  the 
 sepulchre,  as  it  lay  just  outside  the  waHs,  and  but 
 a  few  minutes'  walk  from  any  part  of  the  city. 
 
 t  See  Mark  xvi,  1. 
 
 I  See  Luke  xxiv,  10. 
 
 ||  They  knew  nothing  of  the  guard. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.] 
 
 STAT  ON  EARTH. 
 
 371 
 
 LUKE  XXIV. 
 
 2  And  they  found 
 the  stone  rolled 
 away  from  the  se- 
 pulchre. 
 
 and  seeth  the 
 stone  taken  awav 
 from  the  sepul 
 chre. 
 
 away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
 chre ?  4  (and  when  they  looked,  they  saw 
 that  the  stone  was  rolled  away ;)  for  it  was 
 very  great. 
 
 2Thenshe(Jfa 
 >■),  Magdalene)  runneth,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter  and  to  the  other  disci- 
 ple whom  Jesus  loved.  .  .  . 
 
 LUKE  XXIV. 
 
 3  And  they  (the  other  women)  entered  in,  and 
 found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
 4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  much 
 perplexed  thereabout,  behold,  two  men 
 stood   by  them  in  long  shining  garments. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVIII. 
 
 MARK  XVI. 
 
 And  entering  into  the  sepulchre. 
 
 5  And  the  angel  an- 
 swered and  said  unto 
 the  women,  Fear  not 
 ye  :  for  I  know  that  ye 
 seek  Jesus,  which  was 
 crucified. 
 
 6  He  is  not  here :  for 
 he  is  risen,  as  he  said. 
 Come,  see  the  place 
 where  the  Lord  lay. 
 
 they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on 
 
 the  right  side,  clothed  in  a  long 
 
 white   garment  ;    and 
 
 they  were  affrighted. 
 
 5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
 bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
 earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Fear 
 
 not  ye :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus, 
 which  was  crucified.  Why  seek  ye 
 the  living  among  the  dead  ?  6  he 
 is  not  here,  but  is  risen,  as  he  said. 
 Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay. 
 Remember  how  he  spake  unto 
 you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  7  saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  deliv- 
 ered into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise 
 again.     8  And  they  remembered  his  words. 
 
 6  And  he  saith  unto 
 them.  Be  not  affright- 
 ed :  ye  seek  Jesus  of 
 Nazareth,  which  was 
 crucified. 
 
 He  is  risen ;  he  is  not 
 here  :  behold  the  place 
 where  they  laid  him. 
 
 Mark 
 XVI. 
 
 John 
 XX. 
 
 The  Women  at  the  Sepulchre. 
 for  us  the  heavy  stone  that  lies  against  the  door  of  the  vault?"  4but  on 
 reaching  the  spot,  they  found  [to  their  astonishment]  that,  huge  as  it  was, 
 it  had  been  removed.  ■  [A  horrible  suspicion  flashed  across  their  minds, 
 and  in  a  transport  of  indignant  grief,]  Mary  "of  Mag'dala"  Return  of 
 instantly  flew  back  to  the  city,  to  communicate  her  fears  to  Peter  0ne- 
 and  Jcsus's  favourite  disciple  [John] . 
 
 Luke  3  The  rest  of  the  women,  [in  order  to  satisfy  themselves,  entered  the 
 xx  iv.  sepulchre,  and]  on  penetrating  to  the  inner  chamber,  found  indeed  to 
 their  dismay  that  the  corpse  was  missing.  4  [Keturning  to  the  front  apartment,] 
 as  they  stood  deliberating  on  the  unaccountable  disappearance,  sud-  Angelic 
 denly  there  appeared  to  them  two  "youthful  figures  seated  at  the  Message. 
 right,  attired  in  "robes  of  dazzling  white.  5  Terrified  at  the  startling  vision, 
 the  females  prostrated  themselves  in  reverential  awe  to  the  ground;  but  the 
 angels  bade  them, ! "  Be  not  alarmed.  We  are  aware  that  the  lately  crucified 
 f  Xazarene  Jesus  is  the  object  of  your  search  ; '  but  why  are  you  looking  in  a 
 tomb  for  one  who  is  alive  '?  6  He  is  not  here ;  c  convince  yourselves  by  inspect- 
 ing yonder  spot  where  he  lay  in  burial.1  No,  he  has  revived ;  for  you  recollect 
 what  he  told  you  while  he  was  in  Galilee, 7 '  The  "  Son  of  Man  "  is  to  be  betrayed 
 into  the  power  of  wicked  men,  and  crucified ;  but  on  the  third  day  he  will 
 revive.' "  t     8  Then  as  their  auditors'  memories  recalled  these  predictions  of 
 
 b  Matt,  xxviii,  5. 
 
 c  Mark  xvi,  6. 
 
 3  Probably  outside  the  sepulchre,  as  in  §  138. 
 
 t  See  §  72. 
 
372  Christ's  subsequent  [Section  139. 
 
 MATTHEW  XXVIII.  MARK  XVI. 
 
 7  And  the  angels  said,  Go  your  way  quickly  and  7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  disci- 
 tell  his  disciples  and  Peter,  that  he  is  risen  pies  and  Peter,  that  he  goeth  be- 
 from  the  dead,  and  behold,  he  goeth  before 
 
 you  into  Galilee  ;  there  shall  ye  see  him,  fore  you  into  Galilee :  there  shall 
 
 as  he  said  unto  you :  lo,  I  have  told  you.  ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 
 
 8  And  they  departed  quickly,  and  fled  from  8And  they  went  out  [quickly], 
 
 the    sepulchre   with  fear  and   great   ioy ;     and  fled  from  the  sepulchre  •,  for 
 
 ,     r         , ,    ,        ,  •,.,.,      they  trembled  and  were  amazed : 
 
 (tor  they  trembled  and  were  amazed :  neither  said  neither  said  they  any  thing  to 
 they  any  thing  to  any  man;  for  they  were  afraid;)       any  man;  for  they  were  afraid. 
 
 and  did  run  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 
 
 9  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying, 
 All  hail.  And  they  came,  and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and  worshipped 
 him.  10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid  :  go  tell  my  brethren, 
 that  they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me. 
 
 LUKE  XXIV. 
 
 9  And  they  returned  from  the  sepulchre,  and  told  all  these  things  unto  the 
 eleven  and  to  all  the  rest ;  10  (it  was  .  .  .  Joanna  and  Mary  the  mother 
 of  James,  and  other  women  that  were  with  them,  which  told  these  things 
 unto  the  apostles :)  n  and  their  words  seemed  to  them  as  idle  tales,  and 
 they  believed  them  not. 
 
 Christ  Appears  to  the  Women. 
 Matt,  their  Master,  7  the  celestial  messengers  continued,  "  Now  hasten  and 
 xxvili.  announce  to  his  disciples  "and  to  Peter  especially,1'-  that  he  has  risen 
 from  death,  and  that  he  is  going  in  advance  of  you  into  Galilee,  "as  he  promised 
 you;!t  you  will  there  have  an  interview  with  him:  mark,  we  have  given  you 
 explicit  directions." 
 
 8  No  sooner  had  the  women  received  this  information,  than  they  hastened 
 away  from  the  sepulchre,  to  report  it  to  the  disciples,  *  not  stopping  to  speak 
 with  any  one  on  the  way;1  so  great  was  their  'transport1  of  joy  at  the  news, 
 as  well  as  6  thrill  I  of  fear  [at  its  supernatural  mode  of  communication].  9  They 
 had  not  proceeded  far,  when  suddenly  Jesus  himself  met  them  Christ's  First 
 with  the  cheerful  salutation,  "  Good  morning!"  At  the  sound  of  Appearance, 
 his  familiar  voice,  they  rushed  forward,  and  [bending  in  adoration  before  him,] 
 clasped  his  feet  with  mingled  awe  and  delight.}  10  Jesus  calmed  their  agitation 
 by  saying  to  them,  "  You  need  fear  no  alarm  [as  if  an  ominous  spectre  were 
 before  you].  Go  tell  my  beloved  disciples  to  meet  me  in  Galilee."  II — 
 Luke  9' 10  Continuing  their  return,1T  the  females  reported  the  won-  The  Fact 
 XXIV.  derful  occurrences  they  had  witnessed  to  the  eleven  Apos-  Announced, 
 ties ?H'  and  to  all  the  other  disciples  whom  they  met ;  n  but  their  account  seemed 
 to  them  like  the  telling  of  a  dream,  so  incredulous  were  they  as  to  its  possibility. 
 
 a  Mark  xvi,  1.  b  Mark  xvi,  8. 
 
 °  As  standing  peculiarly  in  need  of  some  con-  ever,  seem  to  have  lodged  together  in  a  different 
 
 solatory  assurance  of  forgiveness  for  his  base  quarter  from  the  rest,"  and  on  this  account  the 
 
 repudiation.  women  in  returning  did  not  meet  these  two  who 
 
 t  See  Matt,  xxvi,  32.  were  just  now  going  out ;  nor  was  it  sufficiently 
 
 t  See  on  John  xx,  17.  light  for  them  to  recognise  each  other  even  at  a 
 
 ||  Compare  verse  7.  short  distance. 
 
 IT  The  whole  time  occupied  in  their  return  °';  Not  to  all  at  once,  but  as  they  found  them 
 
 eou'd  not  have  been  long,  as  they  had  every  one  after  another.     Peter  and  John  apparently 
 
 reason    for  haste,  and  the  disciples   were  all  first  learned  the  news  from  Mary  Magdalene, 
 
 doubtless  in  the  city.     Peter  and  John,  how-  Mark  xvi,  10 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  stay  on  earth.  373 
 
 Section  CXL.— Matthew  XXVIII. 
 
 11  Now  when  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  into  the 
 city,  and  showed  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were  done. 
 
 12  And  when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  coun- 
 sel, they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  13  saying,  Say  ye,  His  dis- 
 ciples came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we  slept :  M  and  if  this 
 come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  secure  you. 
 15  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this  saying 
 is  commonly  reported  among  the  Jews  until  this  day. 
 
 Section  CXLI. — John  XX. 
 2 .  .  .  And  Mary  Magdalene  saith  unto  them  (Peter  and  John) ,  They  have  taken 
 away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where  they  have 
 laid  him.  3  Peter  therefore  went  forth  and  that  other  disciple,  and  came 
 to  the  sepulchre :  4  so  they  ran  both  together ;  and  the  other  disciple 
 did  outrun  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre.  5  And  he  stooping 
 down  and  looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying ;  yet  went  he  not  in. 
 
 §  140.—  The  Report  of  the  Watch? 
 
 (Jerusalem ;  gray  of  the  morning,  Sunday,  March  20,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.  u  Simultaneously  with  the  return  of  the  women,  there  might  be  seen 
 XXVIII.  entering  the  city  some  stragglers  of  the  guard  that  had  been  stationed 
 at  the  sepulchre,  who  came  to  report  to  the  hierarchy  the  occurrences  that  had 
 befallen  them.  12  [Seeing  that  their  only  way  to  prevent  the  public  conviction 
 tha,t  Jesus  had  really  revived,  was  to  hush  up  the  matter,]  the  latter  Priestly 
 called  a  hasty  meeting  of  the  San  hedrim,  in  which  they  resolved  to  Falsehood, 
 offer  the  soldiers  a  sum  of  money,  13  if  they  would  give  out  [as  an  explanation 
 of  the  affair,]  that  "  while  the  sentinels  were  asleep,  some  of  Jesus's  disciples 
 had  come  and  stolen  off  the  corpse ; "  u  and  they  promised  the  men,  "  Should 
 this  [report  of  your  remissness]  reach  the  Proc  urator's  ear,  we  will  see  that 
 you  do  not  suffer  by  it,  by  pacifying  him  in  some  way."  15  The  guard  pocketed 
 the  bribe,  [glad  to  escape  by]  doing  as  they  were  directed ;  and  in  this  way 
 originated  the  fabrication  which  has  passed  current  at  Jerusalem  ever  since, 
 [to  account  for  the  undeniable  disappearance  of  the  body  from  the  tomb.] 
 
 §  141. — Peter  and  John  Visit  the  Sepulchre. 
 (Jerusalem,  vicinity  of  Gol'gotha  ;  twilight  of  Sunday  morning,  March  20,  A.  D.  29.) 
 John  2  Meanwhile  Mary  "  of  Mag'dala  "  [had  reached  the  house  where  Peter 
 XX.  and  John  were  lodging,  and]  aroused  them  with  her  report,  that  "  some 
 one  had  carried  off  their  Master's  body,  and  she  could  not  tell  where  it  was ! " 
 3  [Alarmed  at  this  intelligence,]  they  both  started  on  a  full  run  for  the  sepul- 
 chre; 4but  the  other  disciple  [John,  being  somewhat  younger,]  outran  Peter, 
 and  reached  the  spot  in  advance  of  him.  6  Stooping  down  at  the  door  and 
 looking  in,  he  saw  the  grave  clothes  lying  [in  the  inner  chamber],  but  did  not 
 venture  within. 
 
 °  They  would   not  have   delayed  reporting  occurred.    The  absurdity  or  the  story,  that  on 
 
 themselves  to  their  superiors  longer  than  an  awaking  from  their  nap,  they  found  the  tomb 
 
 hour  or  two,  as  their  negligence  was  punishable  rifled,  (they  even  pretend  to  tell  who  did  it !)  is 
 
 with  death.     A  part  of  this  interval  was  con-  exhibited  by  the  fact  that  the  sentinels  were  a 
 
 sumed  in  recovering  from  their  fainting  fit,  and  fresh  party,  and  it  was  now  growing  light. — The 
 
 the  rest  in  deliberating  upon  the  best  course  for  priesthood  being  at  tho  mercy  of  the  guard  in 
 
 them  to  take.     At  last  they  make  up  their  respect  to  divulging  the  real  facts  in  the  case, 
 
 minds,  to  confess  the  whole  matter  just  as  it  accounts  for  their  leniency. 
 
374  Christ's  subsequent  [Section  142. 
 
 and   departed,  wonder- 
 
 john  xx.  Luke  XXIV. 
 
 6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  following  him,  and  went     12  Then  arose  Peter  and 
 into  the  sepulchre ;   and  stooping  down  he  seeth  the     S^STgdSSfE 
 linen  clothes  he,  7  and  the  napkin  that  was  about     beheld  the  linen  clothes 
 his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  clothes,  but  wrap- 
 ped together  in  a  place  by  itself.     8  Then  went  in     laid  by  themselves, 
 also  that  other  disciple  which  came  first  to  the  se- 
 pulchre, and  he  saw  and  believed :  9  (for  as  yet  they 
 knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
 from  the  dead.)     10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
 
 again  unto  their  own  home,  wondering  at  that  which  •£"  in^unself  at^that 
 was  come  to  pass.  which  was  come  to  pass. 
 
 Section  CXLIL-^Tohn  XX. 
 11  But  Mary  stood  without  at  the  sepulchre,  weeping :  and  as  she  wept, 
 she  stooped  down  and  looked  into  the  sepulchre,  12  and  seeth  two  angels 
 in  white,  sitting  the  one  at  the  head  and  the  other  at  the  feet,  where  the 
 body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weep- 
 est  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  them,  Because  they  have  taken  away  my 
 Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  u  And  when  she  had 
 thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and  knew 
 not  that  it  was  Jesus.     15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weepest 
 
 Peter  and  John  at  the  Sepulchre. 
 John  6 Peter  presently  arrived,  and  going  directly  in  [to  the  front  chamber], 
 XX.  °as  he  stooped  [at  the  entrance  of  the  further  vault,1  and  looked  in], 
 he  saw  the  shroud  lying  by  itself  [where  it  had  fallen  from  the  corpse],  7  and  the 
 napkin  which  had  been  bound  over  the  head,  wrapped  up  carefully  in  another 
 place.  8His  companion  then  also  entered,  and  seeing  [the  orderly  arrange- 
 ment of  the  grave  clothes],  was  convinced  [that  his  Master  must  have  quietly 
 withdrawn,  instead  of  being  surreptitiously  removed ;  9  but  the  full  truth  as  pre- 
 dicted (i.  e.  his  having  departed,  by  resurrection  to  life)  did  not  yet  flash  upon 
 either  of  them],  for  they  did  not  as  yet  apprehend  the  import  of  the  Scriptural 
 intimations  respecting  his  resuscitation.- — 10The  two  disciples  then  returned 
 home,  "wondering  at  these  strange  occurrences.1 
 
 §  142. — Mary  Magdalene,  Returning  to  the  Sepulchre,  Meets  Christ  there. 
 
 (Jerusalem,  vicinity  of  Gol'gotha ;  broad  daylight  of  Sunday  morning,  March  20,  A .  D.  29.) 
 
 11  By  this  time  Mary  [had  arrived  at  the  spot,  and]  stood  outside  the  sepulchre, 
 weeping  [at  the  body's  seemingly  hopeless  removal].  Presently,  stooping  down 
 and  looking  through  her  tears  into  the  vault,  12  she  perceived  there  two  angelic 
 forms  in  habiliments  of  brilliant  white,  seated  the  one  at  the  head  and  the  other 
 at  the  foot  of  the  spot  which  had  been  occupied  by  the  corpse.  13  They  sooth- 
 ingly addressed  her  with  the  question,  "  Madam,  what  is  the  cause  of  your 
 tears?"  "  Oh!"  sobbed  she,  "it  is  because  some  one  has  carried  away  my 
 Master's  body,  and  I  know  not  what  has  become  of  it ! "  14  With  these  words, 
 [hearing  a  slight  rustling  as  of  footsteps  behind  her,]  she  turned  her  head  and 
 saw  some  one  standing  behind  her,  but  did  not  at  the  moment  recognise  him  as 
 being  Jesus  himself.t     15  Jesus  repeated  the  same  bland  inquiry,  "  Madam,  why 
 
 a  Luke  ixiv,  12. 
 
 *  Compare  Acts  ii,  81.  only  cast  a  glance  at  him  (see  verse  16):    the 
 
 t  Her  eyes  were  still  dim  with  tears,  and  she    appearance   was  totally  unexpected  and  im- 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  stay  on  earth.  375 
 
 JOHN  XX. 
 
 thou?  whom  seekest  thou?     She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener, 
 
 saith  unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou 
 
 hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  take  him  away.  Mark  XVI. 
 
 36  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.      She  turned     9 . .  .  he  appeared  first  to  Mary 
 
 herself,  and  saith  unto  him,  Rabboni,  (which     Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he  had 
 
 is  to  say,  Master.)     17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,     cast  seven  devils- 
 
 Touch  me  not :  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father :  but  go  to  my 
 
 brethren  and  say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father  and  your  Father, 
 
 and  to  my  God  and  your  God.  mark  xvi.  Luke  XXIV. 
 
 18  Mary    Magdalene    came    and      l0And  she  went  and    10... Mary  Magdalene 
 
 told    the   disciples   that  had  been      *old    ^em    that    had    and... 
 
 r  been  with  him,  as  they 
 
 with  him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept,      mourned    and    wept : 
 
 that  she  had  seen  the  Lord,  and 
 
 that  he  had  spoken  these  things 
 
 unto  her : 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  Mary  Magdalene. 
 John  are  you  weeping?  whom  are  you  looking  for?"  She,  still  imagining 
 XX.  that  he  must  be  the  keeper  of  the  cemetery,  replied  [with  the  downcast 
 look  of  sadness],  "  O  Sir  !  if  he  has  been  removed  with  your  knowledge,  I  beg 
 you  tell  me  where  he  has  been  placed ;  and  I  will  cause  him  to  be  removed  to  a 
 decent  interment."  18  Jesus  then  emphatically  pronounced  her  name , "  Mary ! " ° 
 [Thrilled  with  the  familiar  tones  of  his  voice  now  recognised,]  she  turned  full 
 about  toward  him  with  the  joyful  cry,  ^~),  [(Rabbonee',  Syro-Chaldee  for) 
 my  most  honoured  Teacher,']  i.  e.  "  Dearest  Master ! "  [as  she  cast  herself 
 before  him  in  a  transport  of  devotion,  and  clasped  his  feet  in  wild  anticipation 
 of  his  triumphant  career.]  17  Jesus  checked  [the  exuberant  manifestation  of 
 her  exultation,  by  bidding]  her,  "Nay,  do  not  now  embrace  me  thus,  [as  if 
 my  '  Reign '  were  immediately  to  be  ushered  in ;]  for  I  have  not  yet  ascended 
 to  my  Father,  [in  order  to  procure  for  you  those  privileges  which  I  have 
 promised  you,t  and  therefore  this  is  not  my  return  of  which  I  spoke.]!  But 
 go  and  tell  my  dear  disciples  that  I  am  soon  about  to  ascend  to  our  common 
 Father  and  God." 
 
 18  Receiving  this  charge,  Mary  went  and  told  the  disciples  [as  she  met  them,] 
 what  she  had  seen  and  heard.  "  She  found  them  generally  mourning  and 
 weeping  for  their  double  loss  [in  the  death  of  Jesus  and  the  abstraction  of  his 
 
 probable  to  her,  and  the  dress  different  (com-  to  prognosticate,  might  not  befall  them)  ;  for 
 pare  Mark  xvi,  12);  the  countenance,  too,  which,  her  exclamation  shows  that  she  recognised  his 
 when  last  seen  by  her,  was  covered  with  bloody  reality  and  resurrection,  like  the  similar  con- 
 sweat  and  dust,  and  disfigured  by  the  livid  hue  fession  of  Thomas  when  convinced  (§  ]4.">). 
 and  contortions  of  death,  was  now  radiant  with  — in  which  case,  moreover,  Jesus  exhibited  no 
 unearthly  serenity,  such  reluctance  to  contact,  which  indeed  was 
 on  n,  of  Mark  here,  see  the  note  themost  effectual  mode  of  dispelling  the  fallacy, 
 to  the  title  of§  139.  The  interpretation  I  have  adopted  is  the  only 
 1  Bee  chap,  xiv,  3,  &c.  one  that  yields  any  appropriate  force  to  the  cori- 
 |  This  prohibition  could  not  have  been  in  nective  "for."  Christ  wishes  to  reprove  her 
 order  to  prevent  any  waste  of  time  in  sueli  ex-  passionate  clinging  to  him,  as  if  she  could  no 
 pressimis  nf  affection;  for  there  was  no  such  more  part  with  him;  whereas  his  ascent  was 
 great  need  of  haste  on  his  part,  nor  (to  say  no-  indispensable  tor  his  permanent  resilience  with 
 thing  Of  the  sternness  of  such  a  refusal)  did  he  his  disciples  (in  the  internal  communications  of 
 deny  (lie  other  women  this  privilege.  Neither  the  representative  Spirit).  The  whole  account 
 did  Mar;  suspect  it  was  an  apparition  (as  the  exhibits  a  lively  apprehension  and  warmth  of 
 other  women  did.  who  consequently  seized  his  emotion,  characteristic  of  Mary ;  and  her  energy 
 knees  in  superstitious  supplication  that  the,  of  manner  has  given  her  the  precedence  among 
 dreadful  fate,  which  such  an  omen  was  thought  the  company  of  Galilean  women. 
 
376  Christ's  subsequent  [Section  143. 
 
 MARK  XVI. 
 
 11  and  theyywhen  they  had  heard  that  he  was  alive  and  had  been  seen 
 of  her,  believed  not. 
 
 Section  CXLHI. 
 
 Luke  XXIV.  Mark  XVI. 
 
 13  And  behold,  two  of  them  went  that  same  day  to  a  vil-     "After  that,  he 
 lage  called  Emmaus,  which  was  from  Jerusalem  about     JJ^^n^JIJJj 
 threescore  furlongs :  14  and  they  talked  together  of  all 
 these  things  which  had  happened.     15And  it  came  to 
 pass,  that,  while  they  communed  together  and  reasoned,     two  of  them,  as 
 Jesus  himself  drew  near  and  went  with  them  :   16  but     they  walked  and 
 their  eyes  were  holden,  that  they  should  not  know  him ;     country. 
 for  he  appeared  in  another  form. 
 
 17  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  manner  of  communications  are  these 
 that  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ?  18  And  the  one 
 of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answering  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 
 only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known  the  things  which  are 
 come  to  pass  there  in  these  days  ?  19  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
 things  ?  And  they  said  unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which 
 was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people : 
 20  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  condemned 
 to  death,  and  have  crucified  him.     21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been  he 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  Mary  Magdalene. 
 Maek    body],l  u  but  her  announcement  that  he  Avas  alive  and  had  even  been 
 XVI.     seen  by  her,  met  with  very  little  credit  among  them. 
 
 §  143. — Christ  is  Seen  by  Two  Disciples  on  their  way  to  Em' mails,  and 
 
 by  Peter. 
 
 (Jerusalem  and  Em'maiis  ;  afternoon  of  Sunday,  March  20,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Luke  13In  the  afternoon0  of  the  same  day,  as  two  of  the  disciples  were  walk- 
 XXIV.  ing  to  a  village  called  Em'maiis,  distant  some  sixty  stadia  [i.  e.  about  6 
 miles]  from  Jerusalem,  "  conversing  with  each  other  about  the  strange  events 
 of  the  morning,  15  and  discussing  them  with  various  conjectures,  suddenly  Jesus 
 himself  approached  and  joined  company  with  them ;  16 "  but  his  dress  and 
 appearance  were  so  altered  from  what  they  had  last  seen  him  wear, I  that  with 
 a  providential  obtuseness  of  vision  they  did  not  recognise  him.t  17 "  What  is 
 this  mournful  topic  of  conversation,"  inquired  he,  "  that  interests  you  so  much, 
 as  you  walk  along  in  such  sorrowful  mood  ?  "  18  One  of  them,  whose  name  was 
 Cle'opas,t  replied,  "I  presume  you  are  the  only  one  even  of  the  temporary 
 residents  at  Jerusalem,  that  is  ignorant  of  what  has  transpired  there  within  a 
 few  days."  19u  What  events  do  you  refer  to  ?"  asked  he.  "  Why,"  said  they, 
 "  we  mean  the  tragical  fate  of  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  an  unquestioned  prophet  of 
 distinguished  eloquence  and  miraculous  power,  who  possessed  the  divine  sanc- 
 tion and  great  popular  influence ;  20  and  how  our  priesthood  and  civil  authorities 
 condemned  and  executed  him  by  crucifixion.    21  Alas !  we  had  hoped  that  he 
 
 a  Markxvi,  12. 
 
 •  See  verse  29.  t  The  name  of  the  other  is  not  mentioned, 
 t  They  probably  merely  glanced  at  him  as  he  probably  on  account  of  his  obscurity;  all  con- 
 came  up  behind,  careless  as  to  who  might  be  jecture  to  discover  it,  is  therefore  vain.     Some 
 this  chance  traveller  who   obtruded  himself  think  it  was  Luke  himself;  but  of  this  there  is  no 
 upon  their  privacy.  evidence,  as  Mark  also  speaks  of  this  appearance. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  stay  on  earth.  3*77 
 
 LUKE   XXIV. 
 
 which  should  have  redeemed  Israel :  and  besides  all  this,  to-day  is  the 
 third  day  since  these  things  were  done.  22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also 
 of  our  company  made  us  astonished,  which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre ; 
 23  and  when  they  found  not  his  body,  they  came  saying  that  they  had 
 also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said  that  he  was  alive :  24  and  certain 
 of  them  which  were  with  us,  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and  found  it  even 
 so  as  the  women  had  said  ;  but  him  they  saw  not.  25  Then  he  said  unto 
 them,  0  fools  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that  the  prophets  have 
 spoken  !  26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these  things,  and  to  enter 
 into  his  glory  ?  27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the  prophets,  he 
 expounded  unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself. 
 
 28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village  whither  they  went :  and  he 
 made  as  though  he  would  have  gone  farther ;  29  but  they  constrained 
 him  saying,  Abide  with  us ;  for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  far 
 spent.     And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 
 
 30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took  bread 
 and  blessed  it,  and  brake  and  gave  to  them.  31  And  their  eyes  were 
 opened,  and  they  knew  him  :  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight.     32  And 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  the  Two  Disciples. 
 Luke  was  the  expected  Deliverer  of  the  Jewish  people ;  but  [in  extinction  of  our 
 XXIV.  last  glimmering  prospect,]  it  is  now  moreover  the  third  day  since  this  event 
 took  place,  [and  no  sign  appears  of  a  reversal  of  its  effects."  22  It  is  true — but 
 this  only  increases  our  perplexity,  that]  a  number  of  our  female  associates, 
 who  visited  the  sepulchre  early  this  morning  23  without  finding  the  body  there, 
 returned  with  a  startling  report  of  a  vision  of  angels,  who  informed  them  that 
 he  was  alive ;  t  24  and  some  of  our  own  number  thereupon  went  to  the  sepulchre, 
 and  found  things  just  as  the  women  had  stated,  but  could  not  discover  Jesus 
 himself."  25"Ah!"  rejoined  Jesus,  "how  stupid  and  tardy  you  are  in  coming 
 to  a  hearty  conviction  of  the  full  import  of  prophecy !  26  Cannot  you  yet 
 apprehend  the  necessity  for  this  the  Messiah's  passion,  in  order  to  accomplish 
 the  glorious  results  of  his  mission?"  ^  Then  running  hastily  over  the  main 
 points  of  prophecy  and  types,  from  the  writings  of  Moses  down  through  the 
 Prophets,  he  explained  their  allusion  to  himself. 
 
 28  They  had  now  entered  the  village  which  was  their  place  of  destination,  but 
 Jesus  was  going  on  as  if  he  had  not  arrived  at  the  end  of  his  journey.  29  They, 
 however,  [felt  so  much  interested  in  his  conversation  that  they]  urged  him  to 
 "stay  over  night  with  them,t  as  it  was  now  toward  evening;"  an  invitation 
 which  he  accepted,  and  entered  the  house  with  them.  ^  On  their  reclining 
 together  at  supper,  he  took  up  the  bread  after  pronouncing  the  "  blessing,"  and 
 breaking  it,  distributed  it  among  them.  31  This  familiar  act  instantly  dissipated 
 the  illusion  which  had  obscured  their  eyesight  as  by  a  preternatural  spell,  and 
 they  now  recognised  him ;  but  [before  they  had  recovered  from  their  astonish- 
 ment,] he  was  gone  [having  suddenly  risen  and  abruptly  quitted  the  house]. 
 32 "  We  might  have  known  it  was  he,"  exclaimed  they  to  one  another ;  "  for  did 
 
 °  From  this  it  would  seem  that  they  enter-       t  They  here  seem  to  regard  the  appearance 
 
 tained  some  faint  hope  of  a  return  on  his  part,  of  Jesus  himself  (if  they  notice  it  at  all)  as  an- 
 
 that  would  restore  them  to  their  anticipations;  other  angel  or  apparition  ;   the  mention  of  the 
 
 but  they  looked  for  a  very  public  and  marked  angels  shows  that  it  was  not  merely  the  first  an- 
 
 exhibition   of  himself  (if  any),  and  therefore  nouncement  of  Mary  Magdalene  to  Peter  and 
 
 passed  over  the  unobtrusive  appearances  to  the  John,  of  which  they  had  heard, 
 women.  J  Supposing  him  to  be  a  stranger,  verse  18. 
 
378 
 
 CHRIST  S    SUBSEQUENT 
 
 [Section  144. 
 
 LUKE  XXIV. 
 
 they  said  one  to  another,  Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us  while  he 
 talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ? 
 
 33  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour, 
 and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  found 
 the  eleven  gathered  together  and  them 
 that  were  with  them,  34  saying,  The  Lord 
 is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
 Simon. 
 
 35  And  they  told  unto  the  residue  what 
 things  were  done  in  the  way,  and  how  he 
 was  known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread : 
 neither  believed  they  them. 
 
 MARK  XVI. 
 
 13  And  they  went  .  .  . 
 
 1  Cor.  XV. 
 5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas, . . . 
 
 MARK  XVI. 
 
 13 .  .  .  and  told  it  unto  the  residue  : 
 
 neither  believed  they  them. 
 
 Section  CXLIV. 
 Mark  XVI. 
 
 14  Afterward  he 
 appeared  unto 
 the  eleven,  as 
 they  sat  at 
 meat,  .  .  . 
 
 John  XX. 
 19  Then  the  same 
 day  at  evening, 
 beingthe  first  day 
 of  the  week,  when 
 the  doors  were 
 shut  where  the 
 disciples  were  as- 
 sembled for  fear 
 of  the  Jews,  came 
 Jesus  and  stood 
 in  the  midst,  and 
 saith  unto  them, 
 
 1  Cor.  XV. 
 
 5 . .  .  then  of  the 
 twelve : 
 
 Peace     be     unto 
 you. 
 
 Luke  XXIV. 
 36  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
 the  same  day  at  evening,  be- 
 ing the  first  day  of  the  week, 
 when  the  doors  were  shut  where 
 the  disciples  were  assembled  for 
 fear  of  the  Jews,  came  [Jesus] 
 himself  and  stood  in  the 
 midst  of  them,  (the  eleven, 
 as  they  sat  at  meat,)  and  saith 
 unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 
 you.  3"  But  they  were 
 terrified   and  affrighted,   and   supposed   that   they  had   seen  a  spirit. 
 
 Christ's  appearance  to  the  Two  Disciples. 
 Luke    not  our  hearts  glow  [with  the  wonted  inspiration  of  his  instructions], 
 xxiv.  as  he  expatiated  to  us  on  the  way  hither  in  that  delightful  exposition  of 
 Scripture  ?  " 
 
 33  They  immediately  resolved  to  return  without  delay  to  Jerusalem,  with  the 
 news;  and  on  arriving  there,  found  the  Apostles  and  others  collected,  34and 
 several  of  them  earnestly  contending  that  "  their  Master  must  have  revived,  as 
 he  had  been  seen  by  Peter."  °  35  These  two  disciples  now  related  their  adven- 
 ture ;  a  but  their  testimony  as  to  Jesus's  real  appearance  to  them  was  received 
 with  great  incredulity  by  many  of  the  company.1 
 
 §  144. —  Christ  Appears  among  {ten  of)  the  Apostles. 
 
 (Jerusalem  ;   evening  of  Sunday,  March  20,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 36  h  On  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  I  c  while  the  Apostles  I  b  were  assembled  I  c  to 
 partake  of  a  common  repast,1  6with  closed  t  doors  for  fear  of  interruption  by 
 the  malicious  hierarchy,1  as  they  were  still  discussing  the  question  of  their 
 Master's  appearances,  Jesus  [having  noiselessly  opened  the  door,]  stood  among 
 them,   announcing   his   approach   by  the  usual   salutation  of  "Joy  to  you!" 
 
 37  But  they  were  seized  with  the  utmost  terror,  conceiving  that  they  beheld  an 
 
 a  Mark  xvi,  13.  6  John  xx,  19.  c  Mark  xvi,  14. 
 
 *  This  appearance  must  have  occurred  during  t  But  not  locked,  as  there  is  no  intimation  of 
 the  absence  of  these  two  disciples,  as  they  knew  a  miracle  in  Jesus's  entrance.  The  statement 
 nothing  of  it.  evidently  refers  only  to  the  door  of  the  room. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  stay  on  earth.  379 
 
 LUKE  XXIV. 
 
 38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  troubled  ?  and  why  do  thoughts 
 arise  in  your  hearts  ?  mark  xvi. 
 
 And  he  upbraided  them  with  their  unbe-  ll .  .  .  and  upbraided  them  with  their  un- 
 lief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they  belief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
 believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him  after  believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him  after 
 he  was  risen,  39  saying,  Behold  my  he  was  risen, 
 hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  my- 
 self: handle  me,  and  see;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye 
 see  me  have.  J0HN  xx. 
 
 40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  show-  MAnd  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
 ed  them  Ms  hands  and  Ms  feet  and  his  side,  showed  unto  them  his  hands  and 
 m,  .,       ,.    .  ,        ,   ,      ,        ,,  ,,         his  side.    Then  were  the  disci- 
 
 Then  were  the  disciples  glad  when  they  saw  the      piesglad  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 
 Lord.     41  And  while  they  yet  believed  not 
 for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here  any  meat? 
 
 42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honeycomb : 
 
 43  and  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  them. 
 
 44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These  are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto 
 you  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things  must  be  fulfilled  which 
 were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses  and  in  the  prophets  and  in  the  psalms 
 concerning  me.  45  Then  opened  he  their  understanding,  that  they  might 
 understand  the  Scriptures ;  46  and  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is  written,  and 
 thus  it  behooved  Christ  to  suffer  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third 
 day :  47  and  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  Ten  of  the  Apostles. 
 Luke  apparition.  38  He  however  expostulated  with  them,  "  Why  are  you  so  agi- 
 xxiv.  tated  with  alarm,  and  why  do  you  indulge  in  such  foolish  speculations  [as 
 you  have  just  been  doing  in  your  conversation  together,  concerning  me  as  a  phan- 
 tom] ?  "  "He  then  proceeded  still  further  to  reprove  their  incredulity  and  obdu- 
 racy in  disbelieving  his  resurrection  after  actually  seeing  him.l  39 "  Look  at  my 
 hands  and  feet,"  said  he,  "  and  convince  yourselves  that  it  is  actually  I ;  feel  of 
 me  and  look  at  me  :  a  spectre  has  no  flesh  and  bones  like  what  you  see  on  me." 
 40  He  therefore  presented  for  their  inspection  and  touch,  his  hands  and  feet h  and 
 side,'  [still  retaining  the  scars  of  his  crucifixion.  41  Reassured  by  these  marks 
 of  identity,]  the  disciples  lost  their  fear  in  joy  [at  seeing  him  alive] ;  but  as  they 
 could  hardly  yet  realize  so  wonderful  a  fact,  he  asked  them  [in  order  to  their 
 full  conviction],  "  Have  you  any  victuals  here  ?  [I  will  show  you  that  I  can 
 even  eat.] "  a  They  passed  him  part  of  a  broiled  fish  and  a  piece  of  honey- 
 comb, 43  which  he  took  and  ate  in  their  sight. 
 
 44  He  then  thus  addressed  them :  "  This  was  what  I  meant  in  Apostolical 
 my  intimations  °  to  you  while  yet  in  your  company,  with  reference  instructions. 
 to  [my  death  and  revivification,  which  were  to  be]  a  fulfilment  of  the  various 
 predictions  contained  in  the  several  portions  of  Scripture  concerning  me." 
 45  He  now  went  on  to  specify  and  expound  to  their  comprehension  the  most 
 important  of  these  passages,  "drawing  the  conclusion,  "  These  events,  you  see, 
 were  predicted,  and  it  Avas  requisite  [for  human  redemption,]  that  the  Messiah 
 should  undergo  these  vicarious  sufferings,  and  then  revive  on  the  third  day; 
 47  and  [in  the  prosecution  of  this  scheme,]  repentance  as  a  prerequisite  to  the 
 
 a  Mark  xvi,  14.  6  John  is,  20. 
 
 c  See  on  Luke  xxiv,  7. 
 
380  Christ's  subsequent  [Section  144. 
 
 LUKE  XXIV. 
 
 his  name  among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.  48And  ye  are 
 witnesses  of  these  things :  49  and  behold,  I  send  the  promise  of  my 
 Father  upon  you ;  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be 
 endued  with  power  from  on  high. 
 
 JOHN  xx. 
 
 21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you :  as  my  Father 
 hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 
 
 MAEK  xvi. 
 
 15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the 
 
 gospel  to  every  creature :  16  he  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall  be 
 
 saved ;  but  he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be  damned.     17  And  these  signs 
 
 shall  follow  them  that  believa-:  In  my  name 
 
 shall  they  cast  out  devils  ;  they  shall  speak  Luke  X. 
 
 with  new  tongues;    18they  shall  take  up     "Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power 
 
 serpents  and  scorpions,  and  have  power  over  all  the  .  ,?.,  „,?  " 
 
 r  r  ,    ._   ,f  ,  .  ,  ons,  and  over  all  the  power  of  the 
 
 power  of  the  enemy;    and   if   they   drink   any  enemy.  and  nothing  shall  by  any 
 
 deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ;  they  means  hurt  you. 
 shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
 recover. 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  Ten  of  the  Apostles. 
 Luke  pardon  of  sins,  is  to  be  proclaimed  under  his  authority  to  all  mankind,  the 
 XXIV.  offer  being  first  tendered  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  itself.  48  Now 
 you  my  Apostles  are  my  appointed  vouchers  for  these  fundamental  facts,  [i.  e.  my 
 passion  and  resurrection,  which  form  the  basis  of  the  Gospel,]  which  you  have 
 personally  witnessed ;  49  and,  observe !  I  will  shortly  bestow  upon  you  for  this 
 purpose  the  assisting  influences  [of  the  Spirit]  promised  by  my  Father  [through 
 me].5  Meanwhile,  you  are  to  remain  quiet  at  Jerusalem,  until  you  are  quali- 
 fied for  your  work  by  that  celestial  endowment  of  miraculous  energy. 
 John  21 1  therefore  again  pronounce  my  blessing  upon  you,  and  commission 
 XX.  you  to  carry  forward  the  same  mission  which  I  have  received  from  my 
 Mark  Father.  15  Go  forth  then  into  the  wide  world,  [when  you  shall  have 
 XVI.  been  thus  consecrated  for  your  task,]  and  proclaim  the  good  news 
 [Gospel]  of  salvation  to  the  whole  human  race.  16  Whoever  confides  in  your 
 communications,  submitting  to  baptism  in  token  of  his  faith,  will  secure  eternal 
 salvation;  but  those  that  reject  your  proposals,  will  be  condemned  to  final  per- 
 dition. 17  [By  such  miraculous  evidences  as  the  following  shall  you  prove  the 
 authority  of  your  Apostolate, — and  similar  powers  will  you  be  enabled  to 
 impart  to  those  who  accept  your  proclamations :]  my  followers  [in  the  Apos- 
 tolical office,  and  others  in  a  subordinate  degree,  whenever  the  progress  of  my 
 cause  may  require,]  shall  be  empowered  by  virtue  of  my  authority,  to  exorcise 
 demons,  18to  cure  invalids  by  simple  imposition  of  their  hands, 17  to  speak  fluently 
 in  foreign  languages,  18to  handle  "or  tread  upon  I  venomous  reptiles t  "and 
 insects '  with  impunity,  to  drink  poison  without  injury,  "  and  in  fine  to  have 
 such  complete  control  over  the  malignant  influence  of  Satan  [in  his  providen- 
 tially allowed  inflictions,]  as  to  be  secure  against  all  physical  harm  in  the  execu- 
 
 a  Luke  x,  19. 
 
 o  See  John  xiv,  16,  26.  quent  in  the  Apostolical  history,  but  none  are 
 
 t  See  Acts  xxviii,  5;  instances  of  the  exercise    on  record  of  that  which  follows.— I  have  added 
 
 of  the  powers  previously  enumerated,  were  fre-    such  limitations  as  history  and  propriety  require 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  stay  on  earth.  381 
 
 JOHN  XX. 
 
 22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them  and  saith  unto 
 them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost :  23  whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they 
 are  remitted  unto  them  ;  and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
 retained. 
 
 24  But  Thomas  (one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus)  was  not  with  them 
 when  Jesus  came :  25  the  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We 
 have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in  his 
 hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails, 
 and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  1  will  not  believe. 
 
 Section  CXLV.— John  XX. 
 26  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas 
 with  them :  then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
 midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto  you.  27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach 
 hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my  hands  ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and 
 thrust  it  into°  my  side :  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  28  [And] 
 Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God.  29 Jesus 
 saith  unto  him,  [Thomas,]  because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed  ; 
 blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  Ten  of  the  Apostles. 
 John     tion  of  their  official  duties."  '  °     22  Thus  saying,  he  closed  his  commission 
 XX.      by  breathing  symbolically  upon  them,  and  bidding  them,  "  Receive  the 
 influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  [now,  in  a  degree,  and  ere  long  in  its  fulness]. 
 
 23  Whatever  sins  you  entitle,  to  remission  [by  your  Apostolical  prescription  of 
 the  conditions  of  pardon],  will  be  so  forgiven  [by  God] ;  and  those  to  which 
 you  deny  absolution,  will  remain  uncancelled."  t 
 
 24  Thomas  (surnamed  Did'ymus  [i.  e.  the  "  Twin  "],  one  of  the  Apostles,) 
 chanced  to  be  absent  at  this  interview  with  Jesus ;  25  when  there-  Disbelief  of 
 fore  [on  his  coming  in  after  their  Master's  departure,]  the  others  Thomas, 
 told  him  what  they  had  just  seen,  he  obstinately  declared,  "  I  will  never  believe 
 that  he  is  alive  bodily,  unless  I  can  see  with  my  own  eyes  the  marks  of  the  nails 
 [with  which  he  was  fastened  to  the  cross,]  in  his  hands,  and  even  put  my  finger 
 in  the  prints,  and  my  hand  into  the  gash  in  his  side !" 
 
 §  145.—  Christ's  Second  Appearance  among  the  (eleven)  Apostles. 
 
 (Jerusalem  ;  evening  of  Sunday,  March  '27,  A.  D.  29.) 
 26  Just  one  week  after  this  meeting,  the  disciples,  including  Thomas,  were  again 
 similarly  collected  in  the  same  room  with  the  doors  shut ;  when  Jesus  came  [in 
 the  same  unobserved  manner,]  and  stood  among  them  with  the  customary  salu- 
 tation, "Joy  to  you!"  "  He  then  addressed  Thomas  [in  the  very  Thomas 
 language  which  that  disciple  had  used  in  proposing  his  test],  "  Come  Convinced. 
 here  and  inspect  my  hands  by  the  insertion  of  your  finger  into  the  nail  holes, 
 and  put  your  hand  into  the  wound  in  my  side ;  satisfy  yourself  of  my  reality, 
 and  dismiss  these  unworthy  doubts."  28"0  my  divine  Master!"  exclaimed 
 the  subdued  Thomas,  [as  his  eyes  rivetted  conviction  on  his  heart.]  M"  Ah! 
 Thomas"  said  Jesus  chidingly,  "  you  have  believed  on  seeing ;   happy  those 
 
 o  S.vcral  providential  escapes,  and  some  di-  not  secure  them  against  frequent  suffering,  ami 
 
 rect  divine  interpositions  occurred  to  the  Apos-  even  martyrdom,  u-henthetr  work  could  thereby 
 
 ties  (see  especially,  Acta  xxvii,  44:  xxiii,  11:  be  consummated. 
 
 xviii,  10;  xvi,  26;  xii,  7);  but  this  promise  did  t Compare  Matt,  xvi,  19,  Ac. 
 
382  Christ's  subsequent  [Section  146. 
 
 Section  CXLVI. 
 John  XXI.  Matthew  XXVIII. 
 
 Then  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into  16  Then  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into 
 Galilee.  1  After  these  things  Jesus  Galilee, . . . 
 showed  himself  again  to  the  dis- 
 ciples at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and  on  this  wise  showed  he  himself: 
 2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter  and  Thomas  called  Didymus,  and 
 Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of 
 his  disciples.  3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a-fishing.  They  say 
 unto  him,  We  also  go  with  thee.  They  went  forth  and  entered  into  a 
 ship  immediately  :  and  that  night  they  caught  nothing.  4  But  when  the 
 morning  was  now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore  ;  but  the  disciples  knew 
 not  that  it  was  Jesus.  5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Children,  have  ye 
 any  meat?  They  answered  him,  No.  6And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast 
 the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  there- 
 fore, and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 
 7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is  the 
 Lord.     Now  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  the  Eleven  Apostles. 
 John     whose  faith  requires  no  such  ocular  evidence  !  [since  believers  in  me  will 
 xx.      hereafter  be  compelled  to  receive  the  gospel  truths  on  testimony.]" 
 
 §  146. —  Christ's  Third  Appearance,  among  [seven  of)  the  Apostles. 
 
 (Lake  Gennesareth ;  [Wednesday,']  March  [30?],s  A.  D.  29. 
 
 John  J  Shortly  afterward,  "the  eleven  disciples  having  gone  to  Galilee'  [in 
 XXI.  pursuance  of  their  Master's  directions], t  as  several  of  them  were  at  the 
 Lake  Gennesareth,  Jesus  appeared  to  them  under  the  following  circumstances. 
 2  There  chanced  to  be  together  (Simon)  Peter,  Thomas  the  "  Twin"),  Nathan- 
 ael  (of  Cana  in  Galilee  ,  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee  [John  and  James  I.],  and 
 two  others  of  the  Apostles ;  3  so  Peter  proposed  to  the  party  to  go  a-fishing  in 
 the  lake,  and  the  rest  assented  to  accompany  him.  They  started  accordingly, 
 taking  a  boat  at  once  for  that  purpose  ;  but  after  fishing  all  night  they  caught 
 nothing.  4  Day  had  just  dawned  when  Jesus  stood  upon  the  shore  opposite 
 them,  but  [being  at  a  distance  and  in  the  twilight,]  they  did  not  at  first  recog- 
 nise him.  6  He  then  hailed  them  with  the  inquiry,  "  Well,  friends,!  have  you 
 caught  any  fish  ?  "  They  answered  in  the  negative.  8 "  Drop  your  seine  on 
 the  right-hand  side  of  the  boat,"  rejoined  Jesus,  "  and  you  will  have  a  good 
 haul."  They  did  so,  and  now  found  themselves  unable  to  drag  Great  Draught 
 up  the  net  into  the  boat,  on  account  of  the  great  weight  of  fish  it  of  F ishes- 
 contained.  7  This  unaccountable  success  suggested  the  truth  to  the  mind  of 
 Jesus's  favourite  disciple  [John],  who  exclaimed  to  Peter,  "  Why,  it  is  our 
 Master ! "     Fired  with  the  thought,  Peter  wound  the  flowing  ends  of  his  fisher- 
 
 a  Matt,  xxviii,  16. 
 
 '-">  It  probably  took  the  disciples  Monday  and  have  feared  some  might  object  to  the  introduc- 
 a  part  of  Tuesday  to  reach  Galilee,  Tuesday  night  tion  of  so  familiar  an  address  in  Scripture.  It 
 was  spent  in  fishing,  and  on  Wednesday  they  may  be  doubted,  however,  whether  our  com- 
 saw  Jesus.  monly  stiff  and  formal  conception  of  Christ 
 t  See  §  139.  ought  not  be  broken  up;  it  certainly  finds  no 
 t  The  appellation  "children"  here  seems  support  in  the  original  expressions  of  the  E  van- 
 about  equivalent  to  our  phrase  "  my  good  lads,"  gelists,  and  is  far  from  being  an  aid  to  a  proper 
 (as  if  he  were  a  mere  passer-by,)  and  the  question  and  deeply-seated  love  and  reverence  for  the 
 might  be  aptly  rendered  "What  luck?"  but  I  Saviour's  personal  character. 
 
March,  A.  D.  29.]  stay  on  earth.  383 
 
 JOHN   XXI. 
 
 fisher's  coat  unto  him,  (for  he  was  naked,)  and  did  cast  himself  into  the 
 sea.  8  And  the  other  disciples  came  in  a  little  ship,  (for  they  were  not 
 far  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hundred  cubits,)  dragging  the  net  with 
 fishes.  9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
 coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread.  10  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
 Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  caught.  n  Simon  Peter  went  up 
 and  drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and 
 three ;  and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  yet  was  not  the  net  broken. 
 12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  dine.  (And  none  of  the  disciples 
 durst  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.)  13  Jesus 
 then  cometh,  and  taketh  bread  and  giveth  them,  and  fish  likewise. 
 14  (This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  showed  himself  to  his  disciples, 
 after  that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead.) 
 
 15  So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon  son  of 
 Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ; 
 thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  lambs. 
 16  He  saith  to  him  again  the  second  time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
 me  ?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
 He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep.  17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time, 
 Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ?     Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  Seven  of  the  Apostles. 
 John  man's  frock  around  him,  (for  it  was  the  only  garment  he  had  on,)  and 
 XXI.  [having  thus  secured  decency  as  well  as  freedom  of  motion,]  then  plunged 
 into  the  water  to  swim  to  his  Master,—8  it  being  not  more  than  two  hundred  ells 
 [i.  e.  about  350  feet]  from  land,  while  the  rest  rowed  ashore  in  the  boat,  drag- 
 ging the  loaded  net  after  them.  9  On  landing,  they  found  a  fire  of  live  embers 
 there,  with  a  fish  broiling  over  it,  and  some  bread  near  by.  10  Jesus  directed 
 them  to  "bring  some  of  the  fish  they  had  just  caught,"  [to  cook.]  n  Peter 
 accordingly  went  and  hauled  up  on  the  shore  the  drag,  which  was  found  to 
 contain  one  hundred  and  fifty-three  large  fishes ;  and  what  was  singular,  none 
 of  the  meshes  of  the  net  were  parted  by  the  unusual  strain.  13  Jesus  then 
 invited  them  to  "  come  and  take  breakfast,"  [as  it  was  ready,]— all  their  queries 
 meanwhile,  as  to  whence  he  had  come,  being  overawed  by  their  conviction  of 
 the  actual  presence  of  their  Master.  13  So  he  approached  and  distributed  the 
 bread  and  cooked  fish  among  them. — 14This  makes  Jesus's  third  public  exhi- 
 bition of  himself  to  his  disciples  generally,  since  his  resurrection.' 
 
 15  After  they  had  breakfasted,  Jesus  put  this  question  to  Peter,  "  Simon, 
 [whose  name  I  once  changed  from]  'son  of  Jonah,' t  do  you  now  intimations 
 love  me  more  than  these  your  fellow  disciples  do,  [as  you  lately  so  tcJ  Peter, 
 confidently  stated  ?]  "  X  With  humbled  tenderness  Peter  replied,  "  Yes,  Master, 
 [although  I  cannot  go  so  far  as  that,  yet]  you  know  [by  your  divine  penetra- 
 tion,] that  [despite  my  sad  defection,]  I  still  love  you  sincerely!"  "I  recom- 
 mission  you  then,"  rejoined  Jesus,  "  to  feed  my  flock  [i.  e.  the  Church,  with 
 pure  doctrine  and  wholesome  discipline]."  16  The  same  question  was  again  put, 
 and  answered  in  the  same  manner,  with  a  like  charge  in  rejoinder.  II  "  Jesus 
 put  the  same  question  a  third  time,  and  Peter,  whose  yet  sensitive  feelings  were 
 
 °  See  the  two  preceding  sections.  only  a  casual  change  for  relieving  a  too  great 
 
 t  See  chap,  i,  42.  sameness,  and  the  repetition  is  designed  to  im- 
 
 t  See  Matt,  xxvi,  33.  press  the  lesson ;  probably  an  interval  of  other 
 
 ||  The  Blight  variety  in  the  language  seems    conversation  occurred  between  each  question 
 
384  Christ's  subsequent  [Section  147. 
 
 JOHN    XXI. 
 
 unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me  ?  and  he  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
 thou  knowest  all  things  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto 
 him,  Feed  my  sheep.  18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When  thou  wast 
 young,  thou  girdedst  thyself  and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest ;  but 
 when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another 
 shall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  19  (This  spake 
 he  signifying  by  what  death  he  should  glorify  God.)  And  when  he  had 
 spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  20  Then  Peter  turning  about 
 seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  following ;  (which  also  leaned  on 
 his  breast  at  supper  and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that  betrayeth  the.:?) 
 
 21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do  ? 
 
 22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 
 to  thee  ?  follow  thou  me.  23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad  among  the 
 brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him, 
 He  shall  not  die ;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to 
 thee? 
 
 Section  CXLVII. 
 Matthew  XXVIII.  1  Cor.  XV. 
 
 After  that  he  was  seen  of  ahove  five  hun-  6  After  that  he  was  seen  of  above  five  hun- 
 dred  brethren   at   once,   ^who   went   out      dred  brethren  at  once  ;..  . 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  Seven  of  the  Apostles. 
 John  pained  by  the  doubt  implied  in  this  repeated  inquiry  as  to  his  affection, 
 XXI.  earnestly  avowed,  "  O  Master,  your  own  omniscience  testifies  to  the  devo- 
 tion of  this  contrite  heart !"  Again  he  received  the  same  injunction,  to  "  take 
 the  faithful  oversight  of  his  Master's  fold." — 18"  Now  mark  my  prophetic  assur- 
 ance," continued  Jesus  to  him, 19  referring  to  the  manner  in  which  he  was  to  hon- 
 our the  truth  of  God  by  his  death  [in  martyrdom]:0  18u  while  you  are  in  the 
 vigour  of  life,  you  now  gird  on  your  garments  for  yourself,  and  go  where  you 
 please ;  but  when  you  grow  old,  you  will  be  compelled  to  extend  your  hands  for 
 others  to  bind,  and  then  carry  you  away  [to  the  scene  of  your  crucifixion]  against 
 your  will. — 19  But  I  bid  you,  [as  if  by  a  fresh  summons  to  my  service,]  follow  me 
 as  my  faithful  disciple."  w  Peter,  [obeying  the  call  in  a  literal  sense,  rose  and 
 followed  his  retiring  Master ;  but]  looking  behind  and  seeing  the  favourite  dis- 
 ciple [John]  also  following, 2I  he  asked  Jesus,  "  And  what,  Master,  is  to  be  this 
 man's  fate  ?  "  22  Jesus,  however,  evaded  his  curiosity  by  replying,  "  Suppose  it 
 were  my  will  that  he  should  survive  till  my  appearance  [in  the  threatened  ven- 
 geance upon  this  nation],  what  would  that  have  to  do  with  you  ?  your  concern 
 is  to  remain  faithful  to  my  cause." — M  From  this  intimation  arose  a  report  among 
 the  brethren  [i.  e.  Christians,  subsequently],  that  this  disciple  [John]  was  not 
 to  experience  death  ;t  but  Jesus's  language  did  not  imply  that  he  should  be 
 exempt  absolutely  from  mortality,  [but  only  for  a  limited  time.] 
 
 8  147. —  Christ's  appointed  Meeting  with  his  Followers  generally. 
 
 (Mountain  [near  Capernaum?]!  ;  [Thursday,-]  March  [31?],  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Matt.    16  The  disciples  soon  proceeded  to  the  mountain  which  Jesus  had  pre- 
 
 XXVIII. viously  specified  as  the  place  of  rendezvous,  "where  they  were  joined 
 
 a  1  Cor.  xv,  6. 
 
 «  Compare  chap,  xiii,  36.  former  would  be  connected  with  such  an  estab- 
 
 t  They  did  not  clearly  distinguish  between  lishmentof  the  Messiah's  Reign  as  would  secure 
 
 the  periods  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  immortal  privileges  to  (at  least  eminent) saints. 
 
 the   final  judgment;    but  imagined   that   the  1  This   mountain  may  naturally  have  been 
 
April,  A.  D.  29.]  sta?  on  earth.  385 
 
 MATTHEW    XXVIII. 
 
 .  .  .  into  a  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them :  17  and  when  they 
 saw  him,  they  worshipped  him  ;  but  some  doubted.  18  And  Jesus  came, 
 and  spake  unto  them  saying,  All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
 in  earth :  19  go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
 name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  20  teaching 
 them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you :  and  lo, 
 I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.     [Amen.] 
 
 Section  CXLVIII. 
 Acts  I.  1  Coe.  XV. 
 
 After  that,  lie  was  seen  of  James;  then  of      7 After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James;  then 
 all   the   apostles,    3  to   whom    also   he      of  all  the  apostles. 
 showed  himself  alive  after  his  pas- 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  the  Disciples  Generally. 
 Matt,  by  his  adherents  [from  the  whole  region  about,  who  had  heard  of  the 
 xxvin.  appointment,]  to  the  number  of  over  five  hundred  persons.10  17  To  this 
 entire  assembly  Jesus  exhibited  himself,  and  at  the  sight  of  him,  some  [i.  e.  the 
 Apostles]  fell  in  adoration  before  him,  but  others  [who  now  saw  him  for  the  first 
 time  since  his  revivification,]  hesitated  to  believe  his  reality.  18But  Jesus  advanc- 
 ing familiarly  among  the  circle  of  his  Apostles,  thus  commissioned  them :  "  As  I, 
 in  my  Messianic  character,  am  invested  with  supreme  ecclesiasti- 
 cal prerogative  over  the  destinies  of  this  world  and  the  next, 1Q I 
 therefore  now  empower  you  to  go  and  make  converts  to  my  religion  of  all  man- 
 kind,— initiating  them  into  my  discipleship  by  administering  to  them  the  rite  of 
 baptism,  as  a  pledge  of  their  espousal  of  the  truths  implied  in  the  divine  Trinity 
 [i.  e.  their  profession  of  the  relations  subsisting  between  them  and  each  of  the 
 three  co-equal  persons  of  the  Godhead,  as  a  characteristic  faith], t  20  and  indoc- 
 trinating them  subsequently  into  the  observance  of  all  those  precepts  which  I 
 have  enjoined  upon  you  [by  my  personal  inculcations,  and  will  more  maturely 
 develop  by  the  Spirit's  teachings] ;  and,  mark !  I  will  perpetually  accompany 
 you  [and  your  successors,  by  the  Spirit's  seconding  influences],  in  the  prosecu- 
 tion of  this  your  work,  till  the  end  of  time." 
 
 §  148. —  Christ's  Subsequent  Appearances  and  Ascension.t 
 
 (Suburbs  [East]  of  Jerusalem,  and  Eastern  slope  of  the  Mount  of  Olives  near  Bethany  ; 
 Thursday,  -  Ipril  28,  A.  D.  29.) 
 
 Acts     3  A  period  of  forty  days  had  now  elapsed, II  during  which  Jesus  had  palpa- 
 I-       bly  exhibited  himself  to  the  Apostles  at  various  times,  since  his  revival 
 
 the  samo  as  that  on  which  Christ  delivered  his  \  The  time  of  the  appearance  to  James  can 
 
 memorable  Bennou,  being  a  place  of  frequent  only  be  determined  to  have  been  between  the 
 
 resort  with  him  formerly.    There  is  no  good  events  of  §  146  and  the  general  assembly  for 
 
 reason  foj  making  tins  a  different  occasion  from  witnessing  the  ascension.    Verse  4  of  Art's,  m 
 
 that  referred  to  by  Paul,  in  the  passage  placed  connexion  with  verse  2,  marks  this  as  the  last 
 
 parallel  ;  and  so  great  a  number  would  hardly  meeting,  which  is  confirmed  by  the  intimations 
 
 have  been  round  us  yel  at  Jerusalem.  of  verse  5  as  introducing  verse  6,  and  by  the 
 
 Apparently  at  some  of  the  foregoing  appear-  general  tenor  of  the  passages  in  this  section 
 
 ances  he  had  minutely  explained  the  appoint-  which  do  not  admit  any  interruption.    Thecon- 
 
 ment  given  in  §  189.  course  in  the  present  Instance  (ver.se  4)  would 
 
 t 'ibis  baptismal  for'muUi  is  apt  to  be  mis-  seem  to  have  been  by  special  appointment,  and 
 
 understood  on  account  of  its  pregnant  brevity:  to  have  taken  place  near  but  outside  the  clty.and 
 
 the  preposition  translated  "mi"  means  to,  and  the  conversation  apparently  was  held  on  their 
 
 is  significant    of    allrgianee;    and   the   word  way  toward   Bethany   (see  verse  9,  compared 
 
 "name,"   BO   lar   from   being  redundant  (as  in-  with  Matt,  verse  10,  and  Mark  verse  51). 
 
 deed  it  never  is),  might  lure  with  much  pre-  ||  From  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension,. 
 
 rision  be  rendt  red  creed.  both  inclusive. 
 
 25 
 
386 
 
 Christ's  subsequent  [Section  148. 
 
 ACTS   I. 
 
 sion,  by  many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  tbem  forty  days,  and  speak- 
 ing of  the  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God  ;— 2  until  the  day  in 
 which  he  was  taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the  Holy  Ghost  had  given 
 commandments  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen. — 
 
 4  And  being  assembled  together  with  them  he  commanded  them  that 
 they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
 Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me :  5  for  John  truly  baptized 
 with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
 days  hence.  6  When  they  therefore  were  come  together,  they  asked  of 
 him  saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to 
 Israel  ?  7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
 the  seasons  which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power.  8  But  ye  shall 
 receive  power  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you ;  and  ye  shall 
 be  witnesses  unto  me,  both  in  Jerusalem  and  in  all  Judea  and  in  Samaria 
 and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of 
 the  earth.  Mark  XVI.  Luke  XXIV. 
 
 9  And  when  he  had  spoken     l9So  then,  after  the 
 
 Ai  .i-      „   ,     ,  j  ,.„_      4.„„#„„      Lord  had  spoken  unto    50  And  he  led  them  out 
 
 these  things,  he  led  them  out  as  far  i  as  far  ag  ^  Bethany . 
 
 as  to  Bethany:   and  he  lifted  up  his  and  he   lifted  up  his 
 
 hands  and  blessed  them ;  and  it  came  hands      and      blessed 
 
 ,..,,,         ,  A,  ,  them;  51  and  it  came  to 
 
 to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  was  pasg)  wMle  fle  Uessed 
 
 parted  from  them,  and  while  they  them,   he   was  parted 
 
 Christ's  Appearance  to  the  Disciples  generally. 
 Acts  from  his  passion  °  (the  last  appearance  being  an  incidental  one  to  James 
 I-  [II.,  his  step-brother,]  alone),1  confirming  his  reality  by  numerous  indubi- 
 table evidences,  and  giving  them  directions  for  their  future  administration  of  his 
 *'  Rei<m."°  2  The  time  had  arrived,  when,  having  completed  his  inspired  com- 
 munications to  them  in  a  personal  capacity,  he  was  to  be  removed  from  them  by 
 ascension  to  the  celestial  world.  *  Having  now  met  °  the  entire  number  of  his 
 Apostles  for  this  purpose,1  he  directed  them  "  not  to  scatter  away  from  Jerusa- 
 lem, but  continue  there  till  their  reception  of  the  promised  endowment  from  the 
 Father,  of  which  he  had  spoken  to  them ;  5  for  John,"  said  he,  "  used  to  baptize 
 merely  with  water,  but  you  will  be  spiritually  baptized  with  the  influences  of  the 
 Holy  Spirit  within  a  few  days."  t  6  As  the  company  were  walking  along  together 
 [up  the  hill  of  Olives],  they  impatiently  proposed  this  question  to  him,  "  Master, 
 are  you  not  then  on  this  occasion  about  to  reassert  the  independence  of  the 
 Jewish  nation,  [and  establish  its  universal  sovereignty  ? "  7  To  this  miscon- 
 ceived notion]  Jesus  replied,  "  You  are  not  interested  in  knowing  the  particular 
 eras  and  dates  of  political  revolutions  that  are  to  occur,  for  these  the  Father 
 reserves  to  His  own  providential  jurisdiction :  8  [your  own  appropriate  sphere 
 has  been  assigned  you  in  this  great  moral  renovation  of  Judaism ;  to  accomplish 
 which,]  you  will  shortly  receive  the  plenary  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
 qualifying  you  to  become  vouchers  on  my  behalf  not  only  in  Jerusalem  and 
 Judea  generally,  but  also  throughout  Samaria  and  over  the  whole  world." 
 
 96  Jesus  had  by  this  time  led  his  disciples  as  far  as  the  outskirts  of  the  village 
 of  Bethany,  where  he  closed  his  promise  by  pronouncing  with  uplifted  hands 
 his  divine  benediction  upon  them ;  and  in  this  act,1  c  he  was  suddenly  removed 
 
 a  1  Cor.  xv,  1.  b  Luke  xxiv,  50.  <■■  Luke  xxiv,  51. 
 
 •  See  §§  143,  146.  t  Compare  John  i,  33,  &c. 
 
Apiil,  A.  D.  29.]  stat  on  earth.  387 
 
 ACTS  I.  MAKK  XVI.  LUKE  XXIV. 
 
 beheld,   he    was    taken    up   into  them,  he  was  received    from  them  and  carried 
 
 heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  "P  into  heaven  and  sat    up  into  heaven. 
 
 '  .       .  °.       .    .  .  on  the  right  hand  01 
 
 God,  and  a  cloud  received  him  God. 
 
 out  of  their  sight.     10  And  while 
 
 they  looked  steadfastly  toward  heaven  as  he  went  up,  behold,  two  men 
 
 stood  by  them  in  white  apparel ;  n  which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee, 
 
 why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus  which  is  taken 
 
 up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in 
 
 like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  luke  xxiv. 
 
 heaven:    and   they  worshipped   him.      12  Then      52  And  they  worshipped  him,  and 
 
 returned  they  with  great  joy  unto  Jerusalem     returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great 
 
 from  the  mount  called    Olivet,   which   is    joy. 
 
 from  Jerusalem  a  sabbath-day's  journey. 
 
 53  And  they  were  continually 
 in  the  temple,  praising  and  blessing  God.     [Amen.] 
 
 MARK  XVI. 
 
 20  And  they  went  forth  and  preached  everywhere,  the  Lord  working 
 with  them  and  confirming  the  word  with  signs  following.     [Amen.] 
 
 Section  CXLIX. — Acts  I. 
 1  The  former  treatise  have  I  made,  0  Theophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus  began 
 both  to  do  and  teach. 
 
 The  Jlscension. 
 Acts  by  an  invisible  power  from  them,1  and  as  they  stood  looking  at  him,  he 
 I-  rose  from  the  earth  "  toward  the  sky,1  and  a  cloud  enfolded  him  from  their 
 gaze,  "as  he  took  his  destined  position  of  honour  in  the  Almighty's  presence  !  ■•' 
 10  As  they  stood  with  their  eyes  rivetted  in  speechless  astonishment  upon  the  spot 
 where  he  had  disappeared,  suddenly  two  airy  forms  stood  near  them  An-  :li 
 in  dazzling  attire,  "  and  thus  addressed  them,  "  Why,  good  sirs  from  Message. 
 Galilee,  do  you  stand  thus  gazing  up  into  the  sky  ?  This  very  Jesus,  who  has 
 just  been  borne  away  from  your  midst  up  into  heaven,  will  one  day  return  [at 
 the  general  judgment]  in  precisely  the  same  visible  manner  in  which  you  have 
 beheld  him  ascend." — 12  b  Comforted  as  well  as  awed  by  this  assurance,  they  fell 
 on  their  knees  in  adoration  of  their  beatified  Master,  and  then  with  hearts  filled 
 with  sacred  joy  i  returned  across  the  Mount  of  Olives  to  Jerusalem  (distant  only 
 about  a  Sabbath-day's  journey  [i.  e.  about  §  of  a  mile,  reckoned  from  the  top 
 of  the  hill  to  the  eastern  city  wall]). 
 
 Like        h  The  Apostles  [agreeably  with  their  Master's  instructions,]  t  occupied 
 XXIV.   themselves  for  some  time  in  religious  exercises  at  the  Tern-     Anticipate 
 Mark    pie ;  t    '-"after  which   they  sallied    forth   on   their  mission,         Notice. 
 XVI.    preaching  the  gospel  in  all  directions,  [as  detailed  in  the  subsequent  por- 
 tion of  this  history,]  meeting  with  astonishing  success  through  the  divine  aid 
 which  confirmed  their  promulgations  with  miraculous  attestations. 
 
 £  CXLIX. —  Conclusion  of  the  Biography  of  Christ. 
 
 '  This  first  portion  of  the  Gospel  history  comprises  only  the  introduction 
 '•       of  the  evangelical  dispensation,  by  the  personal  acts  and  teachings  of 
 
 a  M.nk  wi,  v.i.  f>  Luke  xNiv.  54. 
 
 ■'  Compare  Psa.  <-\.  1.  t  Sec  Luke-  xxiv.  49.  J  Compare  Acts  ii,  40,  &c. 
 
388  CHRIST'S   SUBSEQUENT   STAY   ON   EARTH.  [Section  149. 
 
 24  This  is  the  disciple  which  testifieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote  these 
 things  :  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true.  25  And  there  are  also 
 many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which,  if  they  should  be  written 
 every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  could  not  contain  the 
 books  that  should  be  written.     [Amen.] 
 
 John  XX. 
 30  And   many  other  signs  truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of   his  dis- 
 ciples, which  are  not  written  in  this  book :  31  but  these  are  written,  that 
 ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;    and  that 
 believing  ye  might  have  life  through  his  name. 
 
 Conclusion  of  John's  Memoir. 
 John     Jesus  himself;  24  the  facts  are  narrated  on  the  irrefragable  testimony  of 
 xxi.     [myself  John,]  the  disciple  who  was  actually  conversant  with   them : 
 
 25  and  besides  those  recounted  here,  there  were  innumerable  other  public  inci- 
 dents that  occurred  in  the  life  of  Jesus,  which  would  require  an  indefinite  num- 
 John     ber  of  volumes  to  record  them  all  minutely.    30  Indeed,  there  were  a 
 
 XX.  great  many  striking  miracles  performed  by  him  among  his  disciples  pri- 
 vately, which  have  been  necessarily  passed  over  in  this  brief  memoir ;  31  but 
 enough  has  been  said — and  this  is  the  writer's  object— to  convince  every  reader 
 that  Jesus  is  really  the  Messiah,  the  predicted  "  Son  of  God,"  and  through  this 
 faith  to  afford  all  the  means  of  securing  immortal  bliss,  by  virtue  of  such  con- 
 nexion with  him. 
 
 END    OF    THE    GOSPELS. 
 
A    SUPPLEMENT 
 
 HARMONY  AND  EXPOSITION  OF  THE  GOSPELS; 
 
 Containing  Cjjm  Ippmte: 
 
 I.— TABLES  AND  CHRONOLOGICAL  CALCULATIONS. 
 II.— ON  THE  TOPOGRAPHY  OF  ANCIENT  JERUSALEM,  WITH  MAPS. 
 Ill AN  ANALYTICAL  AND  SYNOPTICAL  INDEX  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 
 
APPENDIX  I. 
 
 TABLES  AND  CHRONOLOGICAL  CALCULATIONS, 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE  OF  THE  GOSPELS  IN  GENERAL. 
 
TABLES 
 
 OF  MEASURES,  WEIGHTS,  MONEY,  TIME  AND  WINDS, 
 
 MENTIONED   IN  THE   NEW  TESTAMENT. 
 
 Note. — The  chief  cause  of  the  uncertainty  and  discrepancy  in  the  following  values, 
 arises  from  the  mixed  character  of  the  currency  and  measurements  of  Judea  in  the  time 
 of  Christ,  in  consequence  of  which  quantities  were  often  estimated  at  a  foreign  rate. 
 The  Roman  has  been  assumed  below  as  the  standard  in  coins,  on  account  of  the  preva- 
 lence of  their  mintage  among  their  provincial  subjects;  while  the  Greek  has  the  pre- 
 ference in  other  matters,  because  of  the  general  adoption  of  their  terms. 
 
 I.  Measures  op  Lei 
 
 *GTH. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 NATION. 
 
 USE. 
 
 PROPER   COMPUTATION. 
 
 CURRENT  VALUE. 
 
 Ell 
 
 General. 
 
 Roman. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Jewish. 
 
 General. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Jewish. 
 
 General. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Jewish. 
 
 All  dimensions. 
 
 Land. 
 
 Depth. 
 Extent. 
 Distance. 
 
 feet.       inches. 
 1          0-1 
 1          5-47 
 1          62 
 
 1  9-8 
 
 2  6-3 
 6          0-8 
 
 10          1-35 
 
 606          9        or 
 
 2000  Jewish  cubits. 
 
 feet,      inches. 
 
 1          0 
 
 1          6-2 
 1          6-2 
 
 1  6-2 
 
 2  6-3 
 6          0-8 
 
 10          1 
 
 0-10536  mile. 
 6  stadia. 
 
 ["Cubit"] 
 
 i\ice 
 
 Reed 
 
 Sabbath-day's  Journey. 
 
 II.  Measures  of  Capacity. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 NATION. 
 
 USE. 
 
 PROPER  COMPUTATION. 
 
 CURRENT  VALUE. 
 
 bush.    pks.  gals.    fits,      pints. 
 
 bush.  phs.  gals.qts.  pints. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 .       .       .       .      0-95 
 
 .     .    0-95 
 
 Clicenix,  Bowl  .... 
 
 " 
 
 II               ii 
 
 .      1-98 
 
 .     .    1-98 
 
 Modius,  "Bushel." 
 
 Roman. 
 
 II               il 
 
 .      7      1-85 
 
 .       .       .     7    1-85 
 
 Metre' tes,  Firkin.. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Liquids. 
 
 .       .      8      2      . 
 
 .       .      8    2    . 
 
 Jewish. 
 
 Dry  things. 
 
 1       .      7      1-7? 
 
 .      1      .     3    1-8? 
 
 Bath 
 
 " 
 
 Liquids. 
 
 .       .11      3      1? 
 
 .       .       8     3    1 
 
 Cor 
 
 11 
 
 Dry  things. 
 
 14:       3        .        3?     . 
 
 12      2       ... 
 
 III.  Weights. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 NATION. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 Libra,  Pound. 
 
 Roman. 
 
 lbs.    oz.      dr-i. 
 
 0    11    8-67 
 
 (Av< 
 
 irdupois.) 
 
 IV.  Moneys. 
 
 PROPER    VALUATION. 
 
 CURRENT  WORTH. 
 
 Ij'ittna.  "Mito  " 
 
 Quadrans,  Farthing. 
 Assa'riut,  Penny. . . . 
 Dena'rius,  Shilling.. 
 
 Drachma 
 
 Didrachma 
 
 Stater 
 
 [Shekd]  or 
 
 .Si/m-h'ng 
 
 Mina,  "Pound" 
 
 Talent 
 
 Greek. 
 Roman. 
 
 Jewish. 
 Greek. 
 
 Bronze. 
 
 Silver. 
 
 }    " 
 
 cents,  mills. 
 
 ..  0-5 
 
 ..  2-4 
 
 ..  9-7 
 
 15  4-7 
 
 17  5-9 
 
 35  1-9 
 
 70  3-7 
 
 17      59      3-2 
 1058      59 
 
 15 
 928 
 
 47 
 43 
 
 mills. 
 
 1-2 
 2-4 
 9-7 
 4-7 
 4-7 
 9-4 
 89 
 
 89 
 
 3-8 
 
TABLES   OF  MEASURE?,   WEI     II. "S,    ETC. 
 
 [Appendix  I. 
 
 V.  Hours. 
 
 NIGHT. 
 
 NAME 
 
 DAY. 
 
 WATCHES. 
 
 NAME.                             DURATION  (about). 
 
 DURATION  (about). 
 
 1st  or 
 
 (    1st  hour, 
 
 from  6  P.  M.  to  7  P.  M. 
 
 1st  hour, 
 
 from  6  A.  M.  to  7  A.  M. 
 
 "  Evening  " 
 
 \    2d 
 
 "7        "        8     " 
 
 2d       ' 
 
 '7       "       8     " 
 
 Watch, 
 
 (    3d       ' 
 
 "     8       "        9     " 
 
 3d       ' 
 
 ,    8       .<       9    .. 
 
 2d  or 
 
 (    4th     ' 
 
 "     9       "      10     " 
 
 4th     ' 
 
 '9       "10    " 
 
 "Midnight" 
 
 {    5th     ' 
 
 "    10        "      11      " 
 
 5th     ' 
 
 '  10       "     11     " 
 
 Watch,      . 
 
 (    6th     ' 
 
 "    11        "      12      " 
 
 6  th      ' 
 
 '  11       "     12     " 
 
 3d  or 
 
 (    7th     ' 
 
 "    12        "        1  A.  M. 
 
 7th      ' 
 
 '12       "       1P.M. 
 
 "  Cockcrowing" 
 
 \    8th     ' 
 
 "     1  A.  M.  to  2     " 
 
 8th     ' 
 
 '    1P.M.  to  2    " 
 
 Watch, 
 
 (    9th     ' 
 
 „     2       "        3     " 
 
 9th     ' 
 
 '2       "       3     " 
 
 ith  or 
 
 ( 10th     ' 
 
 "3       "        4     " 
 
 10th     ' 
 
 '3       "       4    " 
 
 "  Dawn" 
 
 \  11th     ' 
 
 "     4        "        5      " 
 
 11th     ' 
 
 '4       "       5     " 
 
 Watch, 
 
 (  12th     ' 
 
 "5        "        6      " 
 
 12th     ' 
 
 "5       "       6    " 
 
 VI.  Days  of  the  Week, 
 
 NAME.                                  EQUIVALENT. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 EQUIVALENT. 
 
 1st  or  "  Lord's  Day  "      Sunday. 
 
 Thursday. 
 
 Friday. 
 Saturday. 
 
 6th  Day 
 
 1th  Day  or  Sabbath 
 
 VII.  Festivals. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 TIME  OF  BEGINNING. 
 
 DURATION. 
 
 EVENT  COMMEMORATED. 
 
 14th  even'g  of  March  moon. 
 
 15th  even'g  of  Sept.  moon. 
 25  th         "         Nov.      " 
 
 8  days. 
 1     " 
 
 8     " 
 8     " 
 
 Deliverance  from  Egypt. 
 Promulgation  of  the  Law. 
 Thanksgiving  for  Harvest. 
 Consecration  of  2d  Temple. 
 
 Feast  of  Tabernacles. 
 "         Dedication. 
 
 VHT.  Winds. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 LANGUAGE. 
 
 SOURCE. 
 
 CHARACTER. 
 
 Caurus .... 
 Bo'reas  .... 
 Eurodlydon 
 
 Latin. 
 Greek. 
 Latin. 
 Greek. 
 Greek. 
 
 \   s.  w. 
 
 N.  W. 
 N.  N.  E. 
 E.  N.  E. 
 
 The  sultry  "Sirocco." 
 
 Rough  and  raw. 
 Clear  and  fresh. 
 The  furious  "Levanter." 
 
THE 
 
 TIME   OF  CHRIST'S   BIRTH 
 
 I.  THE  YEAR. 
 
 1.  The  most  definite  date  that  is  left  us  on  this  subject  is  contained  in  Luke  iii,  1, 23, 
 where  it  is  stated,  that  "in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Ceesar  .  .  . 
 Jesus  himself  began  to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age."  It  is  necessary  to  fix  the 
 meaning  of  the  expressions  "  reign  "  and  "  began  to  be  "  in  this  passage,  before 
 we  can  proceed.  Tiberius  was  admitted  by  Augustus  to  a  partnership  in  the 
 government  some  time  before  he  became  sole  emperor;  the  question  then  is, 
 whether  the  above  "fifteenth  year"  is  to  be  reckoned  from  the  commencement  of 
 his  joint  or  sole  reign.  That  the  former  is  intended,  appears  from  several  con- 
 siderations. 
 
 (1.)  We  find  that  during  our  Saviour's  public  ministry,  not  less  than  three 
 Passovers  occurred  (John  ii,  13;  vi,  4;  xii,  1),  and  probably  four  (John  v,  1)  ;° 
 and  at  the  last  one  which  he  attended,  he  was  put  to  death.  This  makes  the  dura- 
 tion of  his  ministry  to  have  been  between  two  and  three  years,  at  the  lowest 
 calculation ;  add  these  to  his  age  upon  entering  his  public  office,  and  we  have  32 
 years  as  the  least  estimate  of  his  age  at  his  death. 
 
 (2.)  This  last  event  took  place,  according  to  universal  testimony,  during  the 
 consulship  of  the  two  Gem'ini,  which  all  admit  was  the  fifteenth  after  that  in 
 which  Augustus  died,  and  Tiberius  began  his  sole  reign.  Reckoning  back  two 
 years  from  this  date,  we  have  the  thirtieth  year  of  our  Saviour's  life  occurring 
 at  least  two  years  prior  to  the  15th  after  the  death  of  Augustus  ;  in  other  words, 
 his  entrance  upon  his  public  ministry  could  not  have  been  more  than  13  years 
 after  Tiberius's  accession  to  sole  power.  Luke  therefore  must  have  computed 
 according  to  some  "reign"  that  began  at  least  two  years  before  Tiberius's  sole 
 rule ;  this  could  have  been  no  other  than  his  joint  reign. 
 
 (3.)  The  Crucifixion  has  been  deemed  by  some  to  be  chronologically  fixed  by 
 the  fact,  that  it  took  place  on  Friday,  as  is  clear  from  the  Gospel  narratives.  It 
 was  the  day  of  the  "Preparation,"  or  that  immediately  preceding  the  Jewish 
 Sabbath  answering  to  our  Saturday  (Luke  xxiii,  54) ;  and  the  third  day  after 
 (both  extremes  being  counted),  on  which  he  rose,  was  the  "  first  day  of  the  week  " 
 or  Sunday  (Luke  xxiv,  1). 
 
 The  argument  derived  from  this  source  may  be  explicitly  stated  as  follows : 
 In  the  course  of  the  evening  immediately  preceding  his  crucifixion,  Christ  insti- 
 tuted the  Eucharist,  in  the  place  of  the  paschal  feast,  which  he  was  then  cele- 
 brating with  his  disciples  (Luke  xxii,  7-10) ;  this  was  therefore  on  Thursday 
 
 o  Some  indeed  contend  that  his  ministry  lasted  but  little  more  than  a  single  year ;  but  this 
 view  too  much  crowds  the  events  of  the  Gospel  history,  and  is  therefore  generally  rejected  by 
 modern  harmonists  (see  the  Exposition  at  the  texts  cited,  especially  the  last). 
 
8*  time  of  [Appendix  I. 
 
 evening.  Now  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  was  the  regular  time  for  partaking 
 of  this  supper  among  the  Jews ;  for  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case  required  it 
 (see  1  Cor.  v,  7),  every  one  expected  it  (Matt,  xxvi,  17-19),  and  his  Jewish  accu- 
 sers themselves,  although  detained  by  the  execution  of  their  plot  until  past  mid- 
 night, were  obliged  to  celebrate  the  feast  before  morning  (John  xviii,  28).  The 
 Mosaic  law  required  it  to  be  eaten  in  the  course  of  the  night  ushering  in  the  14th 
 day  of  the  month  Nisan  (Exod.  xii,  6-10),  that  is,  following  the  sunset  which 
 closed  the  13th.  As  the  Jewish  months  were  lunar,  the  15th  or  middle  day,  from 
 sunset  to  sunset,  was  always  reckoned  as  that  during  which  the  moon  came  to 
 the  full.  The  month  Nisan  corresponds  to  parts  of  our  March  and  April,  and  its 
 fifteenth  day  (answering  nearly  to  our  Easter)  was  always  that  which  included 
 the  first  full  moon  after  the  vernal  equinox,  which  occurs  a  few  days  past  the 
 middle  of  March.  The  precise  instant  of  this  event  at  Jerusalem  for  any  given 
 year  may  be  found  by  astronomical  calculation,  and  the  corresponding  week-day 
 may  be  had  by  reckoning  back  from  the  present  time.  In  this  way,  the  following 
 results  have  been  obtained :  ° 
 
 \.   D. 
 
 PASCHAL 
 
 FULL  MOON. 
 
 WEEK-DAY. 
 
 28 
 
 March  29, 
 
 5ft. 
 
 26m. 
 
 19s 
 
 .  A.  M. 
 
 Monday. 
 
 29 
 
 f  March  18, 
 I  April    17, 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 52 
 
 P.M. 
 
 Friday. 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 45 
 
 A.M. 
 
 Sunday. 
 
 30 
 
 April      6, 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 52 
 
 P.M. 
 
 Thursday. 
 
 31 
 
 March  27, 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 13 
 
 P.  M. 
 
 Tuesday. 
 
 32 
 
 April    14, 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 29 
 
 A.  M. 
 
 Monday. 
 
 33 
 
 April      3, 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 50 
 
 P.  M. 
 
 Friday. 
 
 Of  these  we  need  to  find  one  year  in  which  the  paschal  moon  fulled  between  Friday 
 sunset  and  Saturday  sunset,  thus  constituting  that  interval  the  15th  of  Nisan ; 
 which  would  bring  the  14th  or  proper  Passover  day  on  Friday.  The  only  instance 
 in  which  this  occurs,  within  the  above  range  of  years,  is  the  former  date  in  A.  D. 
 29,  when  the  moon  fulled  about  3  hours  after  sundown  on  Friday,  March  18 ;  for 
 in  A.  D.  33  it  was  at  least  2  hours  before  sundown,  and  none  of  the  others  at  all 
 correspond. 
 
 In  the  argument  thus  deduced  in  favour  of  A.  D.  29  as  the  year  of  the  Cruci- 
 fixion, there  are  several  flaws,  which  vitiate  its  conclusion. 
 
 [1.]  It  is  not  certain  that  the  Jewish  Passover  was  eaten  during  the  night 
 which  introduced  the  14th  of  Nisan ;  but  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  this  meal 
 was  taken  during  the  night  which  followed  that  day.  The  paschal  lamb  was  to 
 be  slain  on  the  14th  day  "  between  the  two  evenings  "  (marginal  translation  at 
 Exod.  xii,  6,  and  Numb,  ix,  3),  which  phrase  the  orthodox  Jews  understood  to 
 mean  between  the  times  of  the  declining  and  of  the  setting  sun ;  and  Josephus 
 explicitly  states  that  the  time  at  which  the  lamb  was  sacrificed,  was  "  from  the 
 ninth  to  the  eleventh  hour,"  that  is,  between  3  and  5  o'clock,  P.  M.  It  was  eaten 
 "  in  that  night,"  the  same  that  immediately  followed ;  and  it  is  clear  moreover 
 that  this  was  not  the  eve  of  the  14th,  from  the  fact,  that  in  its  original  institution, 
 after  having  partaken  of  the  meal  all  equipped  for  a  journey  in  the  evening,  and 
 witnessed  the  destruction  of  the  Egyptian  first-born  at  midnight,  immediately  the 
 
 *  These  dates  are  taken  from  Browne's  "  Ordo  Sseclorum,"  (p.  55,)  who  has  carefully  calcu- 
 lated them  from  the  hest  astronomical  tables.  In  the  New-Englander  for  July,  1848,  pp.  380, 
 381,  the  Editor  gives  the  following  computations  of  lunar  phases  at  Jeruaalem,  A.  D.  28 : — 
 
 Mean  New  Moon,  March  14,    3ft.  20m.  53s.  P.  M. 
 
 True      "        "  "       15,    1      47      41     A.  M. 
 
 Mean  Full      "  "       29,     9      42      54     A.  M. 
 
 True      "        "  "       29,    4     48      56     A.  M. 
 
Appendix  I.]  Christ's  birth.  *9 
 
 next  morning  "on  the  fifteenth  clay  of  the  first  month  [Nisan],  on  the  morrow 
 after  the  Passover,  the  children  of  Israel  went  out "  from  Egypt  (Numb,  xxxiii,  3).° 
 [2.]  We  cannot  be  sure  that  the  Jews  were  astronomically  exact  in  adjusting 
 the  Passover  in  every  case  to  the  precise  time  of  full  moon.  They  could  not  wait 
 to  observe  its  occurrence,  before  they  instituted  the  feast,  for  they  must  have  pre- 
 viously made  all  their  arrangements  for  it ;  they  must  therefore  have  trusted  to 
 such  rough  calculations  as  they  were  able  to  make.  Nor,  had  they  waited  until 
 they  saw  the  full  moon  rise,  could  they  have  determined  positively  to  which  day 
 it  belonged,  if  it  should  chance  to  full  nearly  in  the  middle  of  the  interval  between 
 two  successive  evenings.  Besides,  their  month  was  already  far  advanced,  before 
 they  could  have  an  opportunity  for  observation,  and  the  festival  must  occur  on  a 
 given  day  of  the  month,  which  might  not  exactly  coincide  with  the  moon's  age. 
 From  these  circumstances  it  is  evident  that  their  only  practicable  method  was  to 
 commence  the  month  with  the  first  evening  when  the  moon  set  with  the  sun,  (or 
 nearly  so,f)  and  celebrate  the  Passovei'-festival  on  the  fifteenth  evening  following, 
 both  inclusive.  By  subtracting  a  half  lunation (=  lid.  18h.  22m.)  from  the  above 
 dates  of  the  paschal  full  moon,  we  shall  have  the  time  of  the  preceding  new  moon 
 for  each  year,  with  which  to  commence  the  month ;  and  by  counting  thence  14 
 additional  evenings  as  above,  we  arrive  at  the  following  results,  as  to  the  15th  of 
 Nisan  in  the  series  of  years  in  question : 
 
 L.  D. 
 
 PASSOVER    EVE. 
 
 WEEK-DAY. 
 
 31 
 
 March  26 
 
 Monday. 
 
 32 
 
 April     13 
 
 Sunday. 
 
 33 
 
 April       2 
 
 Thursday. 
 
 A.   D.      PAS 
 
 28        March  27  Saturday. 
 
 f  March  17  Thursday. 
 
 I April     15  Friday. 
 
 30       April      5  Wednesday. 
 
 Of  these  there  are  only  two  years  in  which  the  15th  of  Nisan  begins  on  Thursday 
 evening;  and  against  the  first  of  these  (A.  D.  29,  March  17)  there  is  this  serious 
 objection,  that  it  is  too  early,  even  preceding  the  Equinox,  on  which  account 
 April  15  is  to  be  preferred  in  that  year ;  while  A.  D.  33  is  forbidden  by  other 
 notes  of  time,  as  we  shall  see.  Thus  the  evidence  from  this  source  entirely 
 fails.]; 
 
 [3.]  There  are  other  causes  of  uncertainty  as  regards  the  period  of  the  Passo- 
 ver. We  do  not  know  whether  the  Jews  kept  the  true  or  the  mean  full  moons,  nor 
 whether  they  regulated  their  feasts  by  cycles,  nor,  if  so,  according  to  what  kind 
 of  cycle.  Besides,  Maimon'ides  and  other  writers  tell  us,  that  in  a  backward 
 season  they  occasionally  intercalated  a  month,  that  the  harvest  might  be  ripe 
 enough  to  have^he  first-fruits  of  it  offered  on  the  day  of  the  passover ;  and  there 
 is  some  reason  to  believe  that  they  were  also  in  the  habit  of  postponing  the  month 
 a  day,  when  it  would  bring  the  Passover  day  and  a  Sabbath  in  immediate  succes- 
 
 o  The  indication,  "  on  the  14th  day  of  the  first  month,  at  even  "  (Levit.  xxiii,  5 ;  Numb,  ix,  5  ; 
 Josh,  v,  10),  is  to  be  interpreted — in  accordance  with  these  more  specific  intimations — as  apply- 
 ing to  the  slaughter  of  the  lamb  on  the  afternoon  of  that  day,  and  the  eating  of  it  the  same 
 evening,  namely  that  closing  the  14th. 
 
 t  Just  as  with  us,  the  night  during  which  the  moon  becomes  new  (in  case  the  almanac  shows 
 that  it  changes  early  next-  morning,  or  even  after  sunrise)  is  reckoned  as  the  first  of  new  moon, 
 rather  than  the  evening  after,  when  the  moon,  being  quite  down  at  sunset,  could  not  be  readily 
 observed.  This  mode  of  reckoning  would  perhaps  be  still  more  likely  with  the  Jews,  if  they  were 
 guided  by  ocular  observation  merely ;  yet  they  may  have  computed  otherwise,  and  there  would 
 probably  be  much  variety  in  our  own  computation  among  common  people  in  such  doubtful 
 cases. 
 
 X  The  chief  difficulty  in  so  early  a  date  for  the  Passover  as  March  18,  is  that  the  "wave-offering 
 of  the  first-fruits  of  the  harvest"  could  not  well  be  made  on  the  ensuing  day,  as  required  in 
 Levit.  xxiii,  11.  The  barley,  which  is  the  crop  here  intended,  is  not  ripe,  according  to  modern 
 travellers  in  Palestine,  till  about  the  last  of  March,  even  in  warmer  situations  ;  and  the  offering 
 
10* 
 
 [Appendix  I. 
 
 sion,  and  thereby  inconveniently  delay  their  domestic  affairs.0  All  these  circum- 
 stances have  produced  such  discrepancy  in  the  computation  of  chronologers  on 
 this  point,  that  very  little  reliance  can  be  placed  upon  conclusions  based  upon 
 this  ground  of  calculation..  This  will  amply  appear  from  the  subjoined  table  of 
 such  results,  respecting  the  paschal  feast. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Roger  Bacon. 
 
 SCALIGER. 
 
 Do  DWELL. 
 
 Ferguson. 
 
 Isaac  Newton. 
 
 Lamy  (Full  Moon). 
 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 32 
 33 
 34 
 35 
 36 
 37 
 38 
 
 March  21,  Thur. 
 April      9,  Thur. 
 March  29,  Won. 
 April     17,  Sun. 
 April      6,  Frid. 
 March  27,  Tues. 
 April     13,  Mon. 
 April      8,Frid. 
 March  28,  Wed. 
 April     11,  Mon. 
 
 March  22,  Frid. 
 April      9,  Wed. 
 March  29,  Mon. 
 April     16,  Sat. 
 April       5,  Wed. 
 Mardb  26,  Mon. 
 April     14,  Mon. 
 April       3,  Frid. 
 .March  '2'.',  Moo. 
 April     11,  Mon. 
 
 April     20,  Sat. 
 April       9,  Wed. 
 March  2s,  Sun. 
 April     16,  Sat. 
 April    12,  Wed. 
 March  26,  Mon. 
 April     1 2,  Sat. 
 April      4,  Sat. 
 March  24,  Wed. 
 April     23,  Wed. 
 
 April    20,  Sat. 
 April     10,  Thur. 
 
 April     17,  Thur. 
 April      6,  Thur. 
 March  27,  Tues. 
 April     15,  Tues. 
 April      3,  Frid. 
 April     22,  Thur. 
 April     11,  Mon. 
 
 March  29,     6      8  A.  M. 
 April     17,     6      0" 
 April       6,  10     55  P.  M. 
 March  27,     2     10      " 
 April     14,  12          Noon. 
 April       3,     5    60  P.  M. 
 March  23, 
 
 April     11,  11     10  A.  M. 
 March  30,     5    48  P.  M. 
 April     18,     2    38      " 
 April      8,    5    68  A.  M. 
 
 March  26,  Wed. 
 April    14,  Mon. 
 April      3,  Frid. 
 April     23,  Frid. 
 April     13,  Wed. 
 
 [4.]  The  investigation  concerning  the  time  of  this  Passover  is  encumbered  with 
 still  another  difficulty  of  great  moment.  The  language  of  the  first  three  Evan- 
 gelists, we  have  seen,  distinctly  indicates  that  Christ  instituted  the  Eucharist 
 on  the  same  evening  with  the  ordinary  paschal  feast ;  but  certain  expressions 
 used  by  John  seem  to  imply  that  our  Lord's  supper  took  place  on  the  evening 
 previous  to  that  observed  by  the  rest  of  the  Jews.  The  most  important  of  these 
 expressions  is  contained  in  John  xviii,  28,  where  it  is  said  that  on  the  night  of 
 Jesus's  apprehension,  after  his  supper,  his  enemies  the  Jews  avoided  entering  the 
 hall  of  the  Gentile  Proc'urator,  "  lest  they  should  be  defiled,  but  that  they  might 
 eat  the  Passover."  The  other  passages  are  of  little  weight  aside  from  this ;  but 
 if  the  paschal  meal  be  here  alluded  to,  it  must  certainly  be  referred  to  the  ensu- 
 ing evening,  for  it  was  now  past  the  time  of  "  cock-crowing,"  or  early  dawn 
 (verse  27).  This  has  led  many  to  maintain  a  discrepancy  in  time  between  our 
 Saviour's  observance  and  that  of  the  other  Jews,  in  spite  of  the  explicit  statements 
 of  the  other  Evangelists ;  whilst  others  have  utterly  despaired  of  reconciling 
 John's  narrative  with  the  rest.  Supposing  such  a  discrepancy  in  the  time  of 
 holding  the  feast  to  exist,  the  most  successful  explanation  of  it  is  that  proposed 
 by  Dr.  Cudworth,  who  states  upon  the  best  Rabbinical  authority,  that  the  Jews 
 began  their  months  with  the  new  moon  as  observed.  To  determine  its  appearance 
 accurately,  he  says,  the  Senate  sat  on  the  last  day  of  each  month,  and  waited 
 two  or  three  days  for  persons  to  come  before  them  and  testify  to  the  new.  moon's 
 actual  appearance.  If  none  came,  they  appended  a  thirtieth  day  to  the  old  month, 
 and  decreed  the  ensuing  day  to  be  the  first  of  the  new  month  ;  yet  if  after  this 
 determination,  any  one  came  forward  on  the  third  or  indeed  any  subsequent  day 
 in  the  forepart  of  the  month,  and  certified  that  he  had  seen  the  new  moon  earlier, 
 they  were  obliged  to  alter  their  reckoning  accordingly.  This  would  preserve  the 
 due  balance  of  nearly  alternate  29  and  30  days  to  the  lunar  month.  But  the 
 Senate  would  naturally  be  disinclined  (from  pride  of  opinion)  to  recall  their  decree, 
 
 was  to-be  of  ripe  grain  preparatory  to  the  regular  harvest  (verse  10),  and  not  of  green  ears,  as 
 some  suppose.  On  this  account  probably,  the  early  Christian  church  fixed  March  18  as  the  ex- 
 treme early  limit  of  Easter.  It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  it  is  exceedingly  desirable  to 
 reconcile  the  actual  with  the  calculated  date  of  this  Passover,  as  occurring  on  a  Friday,  and  if 
 any  do  not  feel  satisfied  with  this  objection,  and  are  disposed  to  set  aside  the  evidence  presently 
 to  be  advanced  in  favour  of  A.  D.  28,  they  may  suppose  that  in  the  present  instance  there  had 
 been  an  unusually  mild  winter  and  forward  spring,  which  advanced  the  crop  of  barley  sufficiency 
 to  make  harvest  happen  thus  early. 
 c  Occasionally  only,  it  is  said  ;  for  in  the  year  before  us  the  Passover  was  on  Friday. 
 
Appendix  I.]  Christ's  birth.  *11 
 
 and  therefore  disposed  to  continue  their  blunder  through  the  mouth.  This,  it  is 
 supposed,  may  have  been  the  case  at  the  Passover  in  question ;  Christ  keeping 
 it  at  the  true  time,  and  the  other  Jews  a  day  later,  in  pursuance  of  the  erroneous 
 proclamation  of  the  Senate. 
 
 We  have  no  occasion,  however,  for  such  a  hypothesis  in  this  case.  The  whole 
 matter  may  be  adjusted  by  understanding  the  word  "Passover"  as  used  by  John 
 in  this  verse  to  refer  to  the  voluntary  offerings  made  by  the  people  during  the 
 paschal  week,  especially  on  the  day  succeeding  the  passover  eve,  part  of  which 
 sacrifices  fell  to  the  priests'  lot.°  That  this  is  the  true  sense,  is  clear  from  the 
 circumstance  that  the  defilement  contracted  by  entering  a  Gentile's  house,  could 
 only  have  belonged  to  that  class  of  impurities  which  might  be  cleansed  by  sun- 
 down (Levit.  xv,  5,  &c),  and  could  not  therefore  have  precluded  their  eating  the 
 paschal  supper  the  night  ensuing.  Still,  the  above  facts  illustrate  the  Jewish 
 mode  of  determining  the  commencement  of  the  month,  and  may  probably  be  relied 
 on,  although  they  relate  to  a  period  somewhat  later  than  the  time  of  Christ.  They 
 show  the  loose  and  unscientific  method  of  their  computation,  and  after  all  leave 
 it  uncertain  to  which  day  a  new  moon  occurring  midway  beween  two  evenings 
 would  belong,  which  happens  to  be  precisely  the  case  with  the  paschal  new  moon 
 of  the  disputed  year  A.  D.  29.  The  only  satisfactory  mode  of  settling  the  date  of 
 the  crucifixion  Passover,  therefore,  is  to  determine,  in  the  first  place,  the  year  of 
 its  occurrence,  and  then  take  the  Thursday  evening  nearest  to  the  time  of  the 
 paschal  full  moon,  astronomically  found. 
 
 (4.)  The  particular  year  of  the  other  governments  mentioned  by  Luke  in  the 
 same  verse  not  being  given,  they  afford  us  no  light  on  this  point.  We  may  re- 
 mark, however,  that  the  word  there  translated  "  reign  "  does  not  necessarily  de- 
 note sole  or  absolute  rule.  It  does  not  occur  in  the  same  form  elsewhere  in  the 
 New  Testament,  but  is  used  in  other  Greek  writings  to  express  government  in 
 general,  and  may  strictly  be  translated  "  leadership."  It  corresponds  to  the  term 
 applied  to  Pilate  in  the  same  verse  ("being  governor,"  literally,  "  being  leader"), 
 and  also  to  that  spoken  of  various  civil  officers  ("  rulers,"  Luke  xxi,  12  ;  "  govern- 
 ors," Luke  xx,  20,  &c).  The  reason  why  Tiberius  is  so  designated  here  seems  to 
 be,  that  Augustus  had  him  associated  with  himself  especially  in  order  to  relieve 
 ldmself  of  the  care  of  the  provinces,  which  naturally  made  him  have  more  to  do 
 with  the  Jews. 
 
 (5.)  As  to  the  meaning  of  the  expression  "  began  to  be,"  we  may  remark,  that 
 it  cannot  at  all  events  be  designed  to  mark  indefiniteness,  as  we  say  "  some- 
 where in  the  neighbourhood  of,"  "  upward  of,"  etc. ;  neither  can  it  mean  that 
 Jesus  was  nearly  30  years  of  age :  for  on  either  of  these  suppositions,  what  would 
 be  the  need  or  propriety  of  adding  "about"? — it  would  be  flat  tautology.  A 
 literal  translation,  in  the  order  of  the  original  words,  would  read  thus :  "  And 
 himself  was  Jesus  about  of  thirty  years  beginning."  The  most  natural  interpre- 
 tation of  this  phraseology,  and  one  that  has  been  adopted  by  several  able  critics, 
 is,  that  there  is  an  ellipsis  of  "  his  ministry,"  or  some  equivalent  expression,  after 
 the  word  "  began,"  and  then  the  whole  passage  may  be  consistently  rendered  as 
 follows:  "  Now  Jesus  himself  [in  distinction  from  John]  was  about  thirty  years  of 
 age,  as  he  began  his  public  ministry." — That  he  could  not  have  been  younger, 
 appeais  from  the  divinely-appointed  rule,  that  at  the  time  of  entering  upon  their 
 official  duties,  the  priests  should  be  "from  thirty  years  old  and  upward,"  (Numb. 
 iv,  3,)  which  requirement  our  Great  High-Priest,  who  was  so  scrupulously  careful 
 
 o  See  a  complete  vindication  of  the  Jewish  date  of  this  Passover,  by  Dr.  Robinson,  in  the  Bib- 
 liotheca  Sacra  for  August,  1845. 
 
12*  time  or  [Appendix  I. 
 
 to  "  fulfil  all  righteousness,"  cannot  by  any  means  be  supposed  to  have  neglected. 
 Nor  is  it  at  all  likely  that  he  who  was  so  anxious,  when  but  twelve  years  old, 
 "to  be  about  his  Father's  business,"  would  have  delayed  his  urgent  mission  any 
 longer  than  was  strictly  necessary,  after  arriving  at  the  prescribed  age. 
 
 2.  These  preliminary  questions  being  settled,  it  appears  that  our  Saviour  was 
 30  years  old  in  the  15th  year  of  the  associate  reign  of  Tiberius.  The  next  point 
 of  inquiry  is  the  date  of  that  emperor's  accession  to  joint  power.  By  tracing 
 down  the  history  of  those  times  according  to  Suetonius,  and  comparing  it  with 
 the  account  of  Dio  Cassius,  it  appears,  that,  in  the  consulship  of  M.  Emilius 
 Lep'idus  and  T.  Statilius  Taurus,  Tiberius  celebrated  a  triumph,  and  dedicated  a 
 temple  to  Concord  and  another  to  Castor  and  Pollux.  According  to  the  Prenestine 
 Calendar,  the  triumph  was  on  the  16th  of  January,  which  Ovid  says  was  the  day 
 of  the  festival  of  Concord,  and  hence  may  naturally  have  been  the  day  fixed  upon 
 for  the  dedication  of  the  temple  of  that  goddess  ;  while  the  same  author  states, 
 that  on  the  27th  of  the  same  month  was  the  festival  of  Castor  and  Pollux,  whose 
 temple,  by  the  same  Calendar,  was  similarly  dedicated  on  this  latter  day.  The 
 consulship  in  question  is  universally  reckoned  the  third  before  that  during  which 
 Augustus  died ;  and  the  triumph  and  dedications  are  generally  allowed  to  have 
 occurred  in  the  month  of  January  of  that  year.  Suetonius  proceeds  to  say,  that 
 "not  long  after  [the  occurrences  just  considered],  a  law  being  proposed  by  the 
 consuls,  that  he  [Tiberius]  should  administer  the  government  of  the  provinces  in 
 common  with  Augustus,  ...  he  departed  into  Illyricum,"  in  pursuance  of  that 
 proposal.  It  is  true,  Dio  speaks  of  Augustus  as  "  commending  the  senate  to  Ti- 
 berius," in  the  year  ensuing  the  one  in  question  ;  but  this  must  refer  to  a  subse- 
 quent grant  of  additional  power  to  Tiberius,  extending  not  only  to  the  foreign 
 dependencies  but  also  to  the  home  administration,  as  Augustus  was  becoming 
 more  and  more  infirm  and  inadequate  to  the  imperial  labours.  The  expression 
 "  not  long  after,"  will  not  admit  of  extension  to  the  subsequent  year,  but  seems 
 to  limit  the  date  of  Tiberius's  association  with  Augustus  to  the  early  part  of 
 the  same  year  in  which  the  triumph  took  place.  We  will  therefore  be  safe  in 
 fixing  the  commencement  of  the  "fifteen  years"  of  Luke,  at  about  February  of 
 the  third  year  before  Augustus's  death ;  and  any  uncertainty  which  this  indefinite- 
 ness  may  produce,  will  be  removed  by  the  corroboration  afforded  by  collateral 
 evidence. 
 
 3.  The  next  step  in  the  investigation  is,  to  ascertain  the  date  of  Augustus's  de- 
 cease. The  testimony  of  history  is  explicit  and  unquestioned,  that  he  died  at 
 Nola  on  the  19th  of  August  of  that  year  in  which  Sextus  Appule'ius  and  Sextus 
 Pompe'ius  were  consuls.  But  here  an  unexpected  error  discovers  itself.  It  will 
 have  been  observed  that  the  several  Roman  consulships  have  been  referred  to  in 
 determining  the  date  of  events.  There  were  two  consuls  elected  each  year,  who 
 entered  upon  their  office  on  the  first  of  January,  and  who  gave  their  title  to  the 
 current  year,  although  others  might  be  substituted  in  their  room.  The  ancient 
 Romans  were  very  careful  to  preserve  correct  lists  of  these  consulships,  as  they 
 dated  all  their  transactions  by  them ;  and  hence  they  even  carved  authentic  re- 
 gisters of  this  description  upon  marble  (usually  called  fasti),  fragments  of  some  of 
 which  remain  to  this  day.  The  lists  of  these  several  consulships  given  by  various 
 authors,  are  almost  our  sole  guides  in  fixing  the  time  of  occurrences  mentioned  by 
 classic  writers  of  those  times ;  and  although  considerable  discrepancies  exist  in 
 these  several  lists,  yet  they  sufficiently  agree  to  enable  us  to  make  out  a  corrected 
 list,  with  the  assistance  of  the  fragmentary  inscriptions  above  mentioned.  It  is 
 here  that  the  error  referred  to  occurs.  In  the  several  consular  lists  extant,  we 
 find  the  following  names  for  a  certain  period : — 
 
Appendix  I.]  Christ's  birth.  *13 
 
 CONSULS. 
 
 (1.)  "Antoninus  and  Aurelius,"  \        _         , 
 
 (2.)  "The  two  Augustuses;"    }ln  <*««"*»««■ 
 (1.)  "  Antoninus  and  Aurelius,"  \ 
 
 (2.)  "  Antoninus  and  Aurelius,"  >  in  Victorius. 
 
 (3.)  "  The  two  Augustuses ;"  ) 
 "Antoninus  and  Aurelius,  the  two  Augustuses;"   in  Idatius. 
 (1.)  "  M.  Aurelius  Verus  and  L.  Com'modus  Augustus," 
 (2.)   "  M.  Aurelius  Verus  and  L.  Com'modus  Augustus ;' 
 
 in  the  Paschal  Chronicle. 
 
 Victorius  has  here  evidently  repeated  his  No.  (1)  by  mistake.  As  to  the  rest,  the 
 usual  mode  of  reconciling  the  lists  is,  by  assuming  that  of  Idatius  to  be  correct  in 
 assigning  all  the  names  to  one  year,  and  supposing  that  the  others  have  mistaken 
 the  surname,  "  the  two  Augustuses,"  for  a  different  consulship,  and  thus  made 
 out  two  years.  Hence  modern  chronologers,  reckoning  back  from  some  known 
 coincidence  of  a  particular  consulship  with  a  certain  year  of  our  era,  have  ar- 
 ranged the  names  thus : — 
 
 A   n  1  fil    \^'  'Aur'  ^erus  Anton.  Cses.,  called  the  Philosopher, 
 \  L.  Elius  Aur.  Verus  Cass.,  called  also  Com'modus. 
 
 It  would  seem  more  reasonable,  however,  to  follow  the  three  lists  which  agree  in 
 making  two  years,  rather  than  the  single  list  which  makes  but  one  year.  In  that 
 case,  we  may  suppose  that  Idatius  has  confounded  the  two  consulships, — or  per- 
 haps his  copyists  and  editors  have  made  him  do  so,  for  old  manuscripts  are  desti- 
 tute of  modern  punctuation,  which  here  makes  all  the  difference, — while  the 
 Paschal  Chronicle  has  confounded  the  names  only.  In  this  way,  we  restore  the 
 list  thus : — 
 
 A  D  160   I  T'  E1'  Aur'  ■Antoninus  "  Piua>"  Emperor,  (who  died  this  year ;)  and 
 \  M.  El.  Aurelius  Anton.  "Philos'ophus,"   (who  succeeded  him), 
 f  M.  El.  Aur.  Ant.  "  Phil."  Aug. ;  and 
 
 A.  D.  161    -J  L.  Aur.  Ant.  Verus  "  Com'modus,"  (associate  Emperor ;  thus  making  "  two  Augus- 
 '      fuses,"  i.  e.  emperors,  at  a  time,  in  the  consulship). 
 
 In  consequence  of  the  omission  of  this  former  consulship  in  modern  chronology,  all  the 
 preceding  consulships  have  been  brought  down  one  year  too  late,  and  among  them, 
 that  one  in  which  Augustus  died.  That  year,  according  to  the  ordinary  mode  of 
 reckoning,  was  A.  D.  14  (or  Julian  Period  4727) ;  one  year  earlier  brings  us  to 
 August  19,  A.  D.  13  (J.  P.  4726),  as  the  true  time  of  Augustus's  death;  in  the 
 third  year  before  this,  i.  e.  February  A.  D.  10  (J.  P.  4723),  began  Tiberius's  asso- 
 ciate reign ;  and  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  this  reign,  or  between  February  A.  D.  24 
 and  February  A.  D.  25  (J.  P.  February  4737  to  February  4738),  Christ  attained 
 his  thirtieth  year :  he  was  therefore  born  between  February  A.  D.  7  and  February 
 A.  D.  6  (J.  P.  4707-8). 
 
 4.  The  above  rectification  of  the  consular  chronology  is  so  important  that  it  will 
 be  necessary  to  fortify  it  by  further  proof. 
 
 (1.)  In  the  History  of  Julius  Caesar's  wars  in  Spain,  which  ended  in  the  down- 
 fall of  Pompey  at  the  famous  battle  of  Munda,  the  author,  supposed  to  be  Hirtius 
 Pansa,  states  that  on  the  5th  of  March  of  that  year,  the  moon  rose  about  midnight 
 while  Caesar  was  preparing  to  march  in  pursuit  of  Pompey.0    This  year  is  com- 
 
 °  The  historian's  language  is  as  follows,  "  Some  slaves  who  had  deserted,  brought  word  [to 
 Caesar's  camp]  that  ever  since  the  action  at  Soricia  on  the  3d  before  the  nones  of  March  [i.  e. 
 on  March  5],  the  enemy  had  been  under  great  alarm,  and  had  appointed  Attius  Varus  to  guard 
 the  entrenchments.  On  that  day  Pompey  removed  his  camp,  and  pitched  it  [for  greater  security] 
 in  an  olive-wood.    Before  Caesar  set  out  thither  [to  attack  him],  the  moon  appeared  about  the 
 
 26 
 
14*  time  of  [Appendix  I. 
 
 monly  made  out  to  be  B.  C.  45.  During  the  previous  year  the  same  Caesar,  as 
 Pontifex  Maximus,  had  corrected  the  Roman  calendar,  which  had  become  so  far 
 disarranged  by  a  neglect  of  intercalation,  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  insert  G7 
 days,  in  order  to  conform  the  months  to  the  true  position  of  the  sun ;  hence  the 
 year  B.  C.  46  has  been  called  "  the  year  of  confusion."  The  next  year  was  set- 
 tled to  begin  with  the  moon,  so  that  it  should  be  new  moon  on  the  1st  of  January. 
 By  allowing  two  lunations  (=  59  days) ,  we  find  that  it  must  have  been  new  moon 
 again  about  the  1st  of  March,  and  therefore  the  moon  rose  on  that  day  about 
 sunrise.  Consequently  on  the  5th  of  the  same  month,  in  that  year,  it  could  not 
 have  risen  at  midnight.  In  the  previous  year,  however,  namely  "  the  year  of 
 confusion,"  the  5th  of  March  was  the  361st  clay  before  the  new  moon  at  the  end 
 of  the  year ;  and  reckoning  back  the  lunations,  we  find  that  on  that  day  the  moon 
 was  about  22  days  old,  when  she  would  rise  just  about  midnight.  This  proves 
 conclusively  that  the  battle  of  Munda  took  place  in  the  year  B.  C.  46,  instead  of 
 45,  and  reveals  the  true  cause  of  the  error  in  the  consulships.  Modern  chronolo- 
 gers  have  reckoned  down  from  this  battle,  assumed  to  have  occurred  B.  C.  45, 
 and  upon  reaching  the  end  of  the  series  of  consuls,  they  have  found  a  redundancy 
 of  one  year,  which  has  compelled  them  to  omit  the  consulship  of  A.  D.  160.  But 
 place  that  battle  in  B.  C.  46,  and  this  consulship  becomes  necessary  to  make  out 
 the  series. 
 
 (2.)  Censorinus  states  that  the  consulship  of  Antoninus  Pius  (his  second  term) 
 and  Bruttius  Presens  occurred  "  a  hundred  years  ago,"  and  at  the  same  time  gives 
 the  date  of  his  own  writing  at  A.  D.  238.  Now  the  modern  consular  list,  by 
 omitting  one  year,  makes  this  consulship  occur  in  A.  D.  139  instead  of  138,  as  it 
 should  be. 
 
 (3.)  Spartian,  in  his  life  of  Elius  Verus  (the  father  of  that  name,  who  was 
 adopted  by  Adrian,  but  died  before  that  emperor,  which  caused  him  to  adopt 
 Antoninus  Pius  in  his  room,  on  the  condition  that  the  latter  in  his  turn  should 
 adopt  Elius  Verus's  son,  Com'modus,  afterwards  emperor  along  with  M.  Aurelius), 
 states,  that  "his  son  was  the  Antoninus  "Verus  [Com'modus],  who  was  adopted 
 by  Marcus  [Aurelius].  Verus  [the  son  of  course,  for  the  father  was  then  dead] 
 certainly  had  an  equal  share  with  Marcus  in  the  government  of  the  empire.  For 
 these  are  the  very  persons  who  were  first  called  'the  two  Augustuses ;'  and  their 
 names  are  enrolled  in  the  consular  fasti  in  such  a  manner  that  they  are  called 
 not  merely  the  two  Antonines,  but  the  two  Augustuses.  And  the  novelty  and 
 dignity  of  this  thing  had  such  authority,  that  some  of  the  consular  fasti  took  the 
 order  of  the  consuls  from  them  [under  this  title]."  But  this  could  not  have  been 
 the  same  year  in  which  Pius  died,  for  it  was  his  name  that  was  associated  with 
 that  of  Com'modus  in  the  consulship  of  that  year.  Julius  Capitolinus  also,  in  his 
 life  of  M.  Aurelius,  expressly  states,  that  "  after  the  death  of  the  emperor  Pius,  he 
 appointed  Com'modus  his  associate  in  the  empire ;  and  then,  for  the  first  time, 
 the  Roman  empire  began  to  have  two  Augustuses." 
 
 (4.)  Pliny  speaks  of  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  and  another  of  the  moon,  within  fifteen 
 days  of  each  other,  during  the  reign  of  the  two  Vespasians,  father  and  son,  while 
 they  were  both  consuls,  the  latter  for  the  second  time.  Modern  astronomical 
 tables  show  that  in  the  year  A.  D.  71,  the  moon  was  eclipsed  March  4th,  and  the 
 
 -6th  hour  [of  the  night]. "  These  deserters  arrived  a  few  days  after  the  battle  at  Soricia,  and  it 
 was  obviously  they  who  reported  that  Pompey  had  decamped  through  fear,  and  thus  induced 
 f'sesar  to  follow  him  the  same  evening  he  received  the  intelligence,  only  waiting  for  moonlight. 
 Pome  editors  explain  the  moon's  appearance  as  a  prodigy  occurring  at  noon;  but  this  is  mere 
 assumption,  and  renders  the  whole  account  very  forced  and  nugatory. 
 
Appendix   I.]  Christ's  birch.  *1S 
 
 sun  March  20th ;  but  the  ordinary  consular  list  assigns  the  above  consulship  to 
 A.  D.  72,  during  which  no  such  consecutive  eclipses  occurred. 
 
 (5.)  According  to  Dio,  during  the  consulship  of  Claudius  (the  fourth  time)  and 
 L.  Vitellius,  there  was  a  remarkable  eclipse  of  the  moon,  and  in  the  same  night, 
 according  to  others,  an  island  rose  in  the  Ege'an  sea.  This  consulship  is  usually- 
 assigned  to  A.  D.  47  ;  but  astronomical  calculation  shows  only  two  eclipses  of  the 
 moon  during  that  year,  both  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  year  45,  none  at  all  of  the 
 moon.  The  same  unimpeachable  testimony,  however,  exhibits  a  central  eclipse 
 of  the  moon  on  December  31,  A.  D.  46,  at  9  j^  o'clock,  P.  M. 
 
 (6.)  Again,  Dio  states,  that  during  the  consulship  of  S.  Appule'ius  and  S.  Pom- 
 pe'ius,  in  which  Augustus  died,  "  there  was  a  total  eclipse  of  the  sun ;"  a  declara- 
 tion which  is  reiterated  by  Eusebius.  We  have  seen  that  this  year  is  ordinarily 
 placed  at  A.  D.  14 ;  but  in  that  year,  there  was  only  a  slight  eclipse  of  the  sun,  on 
 April  18,  at  Oh.  30m.  A.  M.,  Paris  time,  consequently  visible  only  in  the  N.  and 
 N.  E.  of  Asia ;  whereas  in  A.  D.  13,  there  was  an  annular  eclipse  on  April  28,  visi- 
 ble in  a  small  part  of  Europe,  to  the  W.  and  N.  W.,  and  central  in  latitude  52°. ° 
 
 (7.)  Both  Tacitus  and  Dio  speak  of  an  eclipse  of  the  moon,  that  struck  such 
 terror  into  the  Roman  troops  in  Pannonia, — who  had  fallen  into  insubordination 
 during  a  suspension  of  military  duty,  proclaimed  by  their  general  upon  hearing 
 of  Augustus's  death, — as  to  quell  their  mutiny  at  once.  The  only  lunar  eclipse 
 in  A.  D.  14,  after  August  19  (the  date  of  Augustus's  death),  was  a  total  one,  on 
 the  27th  of  September,  at  5  o'clock  in  the  morning ;  the  only  one  after  the  same 
 date  in  A.  D.  13  was  on  the  7th  of  October,  at  7h.  45m.  in  the  evening,  when  some- 
 what less  than  one-third  of  the  moon's  disc  was  eclipsed.  That  the  latter  is  the 
 one  intended,  is  evident  from  several  considerations  : 
 
 [l.J  Dio  distinctly  states  that  it  was  in  the  " night;"  and  indeed  we  can  hardly 
 suppose  that  the  whole  army  were  up  at  5  in  the  morning  to  observe  it,  especially 
 in  the  latter  part  of  September  :  whereas  the  other  in  October  would  occur  at  the 
 most  convenient  time  in  the  evening  for  soldiers  to  notice  it,  kept  on  the  alert  as 
 they  were,  by  the  excitement  of  a  revolt. 
 
 [2.]  The  same  historian's  language  does  not  intimate  that  the  eclipse  was  total. 
 He  says,  "  The  moon,  in  a  clear  sky,  waa  suddenly  seen  to  grow  dim,"  and  it  was 
 only  "  after  clouds  had  arisen  and  snatched  it  from  their  view,  [that]  they  be- 
 lieved she  was  buried  in  darkness."  On  the  morning  of  September  27,  being  near 
 the  autumnal  equinox,  the  sun  would  have  risen  not  far  from  6  o'clock,  and  the 
 middle  of  the  eclipse  being  at  5,  the  moon's  obscurity  would  have  been  dissipated 
 by  the  dawn  and  sunrise  ;  while  at  the  same  time  the  moon  (being  full,  of  course, 
 at  an  eclipse)  would  have  set  at  sunrise,  or  probably  sunk  behind  the  mountains 
 of  that  region  even  earlier,  and  thus  a  great  part  of  the  eclipse  would  have  been 
 invisible;  both  which  conclusions  are  at  variance  with  the  narrative.  But  on 
 the  7th  of  October,  in  that  country  (about  latitude  46*^°),  the  sun  must  have  set 
 and  the  moon  risen  about  half-past  five,  which  would  give  ample  scope  for  the 
 circumstances  in  every  respect. 
 
 3  It  has  been  objected  to  this  eclipse  that  it  was  not  visible  at  Rome,  nor  in  the  Spanish  or 
 Gallic  provinces ;  yet  it  is  better  to  suppose  that  it  was  reported  at  Rome,  in  however  remote  a 
 part  of  Europe  it  occurred,  than  to  bring  two  such  witnesses  as  Dio  and  Eusebius  into  error.  The 
 middle  of  the  eclipse  occurring  at  7  J  P.  M.,  would  give  ample  opportunity  for  observation  in  that 
 latitude  where  it  was  visible,  and  might  even  have  been  noticed  by  some  vessel  coasting  the 
 Atlantic  on  its  way  to  or  from  the  British  isles.  If,  however,  it  be  still  insisted  that  this  eclipse 
 in  A.  U.  13  was  not  sufficiently  visible  to  be  decisive,  it  may  be  replied  thai,  the  same  is  still  more 
 true  of  that  in  A  D.  14;  and  the  question  must  then  be  decided  by  the  evidence  afforded  under 
 the  other  heads  of  our  argument,— from  this,  it  gains  at  least  a  strong  presumption. 
 
16*  time  of  [Appendix  I. 
 
 [3.]  The  short  time  intervening  between  August  19  and  September  27,  does 
 not  admit  of  the  transfer  of  Augustus's  body  from  Nola  to  Rome,  which  we  are 
 told  was  peculiarly  tedious,  of  the  funeral  ceremonies,  prolonged  of  course  by  im- 
 perial pomp,  of  the  delay  incident  to  a  newly-organized  government  in  appointing 
 the  new  general  Drusus,  under  whose  direction  the  mutiny  was  quelled,  and 
 finally  of  his  long  march  from  Rome  to  Pannonia,  encumbered  as  he  was  by  a 
 large  body  of  heavy-armed  troops,  over  a  wild  and  mountainous  tract  of  country ; 
 especially  as  most  historians  assure  us  that  Augustus's  death  was  concealed  for 
 a  time  by  his  wife  Livia,  until  the  distant  Tiberius  could  reach  Rome :  and  more- 
 over an  interval  of  several  days  occurred  between  the  suspension  of  military  duty 
 and  the  breaking  out  of  the  insurrection ;  not  to  mention  other  unavoidable 
 hinderances  in  such  an  emergency.0  But  by  the  7  th  of  October  there  would  be 
 just  about  time  enough ;  and  thus  Augustus  is  shown  to  have  died  A.  D.  13,  and 
 the  rectification  of  the  consular  dates  substantiated. 
 
 (8.)  The  same  verification  results  from  an  examination  of  the  history  of  the 
 civil  war  subsequent  to  Julius  Caesar's  second  consulship,  by  which  the  conclusion 
 is  confirmed,  that  the  battle  of  Munda  took  place  in  the  fifth  year  of  that  war, 
 i.  e.  the  "  year  of  confusion,"  instead  of  the  year  following.  Our  position  with 
 regard  to  the  date  of  the  death  of  Augustus,  may  also  be  strengthened  by  adding 
 together  the  several  reigns  of  his  successors,  which  are  all  definitely  given  in 
 years,  months  and  days,  and  whose  sum,  when  reckoned  back  from  well-known 
 eras,  renders  necessary  the  insertion  of  a  year  somewhere  in  the  chain.  But  the 
 details  of  either  of  these  investigations  would  occupy  too  much  space,  to  be  given 
 here,f  and  enough  proof,  drawn  from  the  most  unquestionable  sources, — mathe- 
 
 °  It  may  perhaps  be  said,  that  the  troops  were  kept  awake  all  night  by  the  revolt ;  but  this 
 could  hardly  have  been  the  case  with  the  entire  army,  and  the  whole  'course  of  the  narrative 
 discountenances  such  an  idea.  The  soldiers  appear  to  have  been  on  the  eve  of  perpetrating  some 
 outrage  under  cover  of  the  ensuing  darkness,  for  Tacitus  says,  "  The  night  that  followed  [the 
 arrival  of  Drusus]  seemed  big  with  some  fatal  disaster,  when  an  unexpected  phenomenon  put 
 an  end  to  the  commotion."  After  describing  the  progress  of  the  eclipse  and  the  alternate  hope 
 and  grief  that  pervaded  the  gazing  crowd,  as  the  planet  brightened  for  a  moment  or  sunk  in  the 
 thickening  gloom  of  condensing  clouds,  leaving  them  in  partial  darkness,  and  then  emerged 
 again  with  a  half-overshadowed  brightness;  he  relates  the  restoration  of  order  by  the  felicitous 
 intervention  of  the  general,  in  terms  that  clearly  imply  a  retiring  of  all  parties  to  rest,  and  im- 
 mediately proceeds,  "  At  the  return  of  day,  Drusus  called  an  assembly  of  the  soldiers,"  for  the 
 purpose  of  proposing  measures  to  settle  their  grievances.  All  this  renders  it  clear  that  the 
 eclipse  was  in  the  early  part  of  the  evening,  and  not  at  the  dawn  of  day. 
 
 As  to  the  space  of  time  necessary  for  these  occurrences,  the  subjoined  table  will  show  that  the 
 interval  between  August  19  and  October  7  is  none  too  great.  The  nearest  point  of  Pannonia  is 
 300  miles  distant  from  Rome  in  a  direct  line,  and  the  camp  was  probably  twice  as  many  miles 
 distant  by  the  ordinary  route  around  the  Adriatic. 
 
 Augustus  died August  19 
 
 News  reached  the  army  in  about  4  days "      23 
 
 Suspension  of  military  duty "      24 
 
 Insurrection  breaks  out  in,  say,  a  week "      31 
 
 Blesus's  son  despatched  to  Rome September  1 
 
 Reaches  Rome  in,  say,  4  days "          5 
 
 Drusus  despatched  to  the  camp "          7 
 
 March  of  600  miles,  20  miles  per  day October    7 
 
 In  order  to  have  reached  the  camp  by  September  27,  the  detachment  under  Drusus  must  have 
 marched,  horse  and  foot,  at  the  rate  of  at  least  30  miles  a  day  incessantly  for  20  days,  under 
 every  disadvantage  of  circumstances,  as  to  the  road,  the  weather  and  notice  of  preparation. 
 After  such  a  fatiguing  march,  which  has  no  parallel  in  modern  armies,  they  would  be  ill  qualified 
 to  check  a  mutinous  host,  fresh  and  well  intrenched.  The  probability  of  such  a  rapid  progress  is 
 quite  overbalanced  by  that  of  delay  in  some  of  the  preceding  occurrences, 
 t  They  may  be  seen  in  full  in  Jarvis's  Introduction,  pp.  168-178,  265,  266,  309-344. 
 
Appendix  I.]  chrisi's  birth.  *17 
 
 matical  and  historical  evidences  combined, — has  already  been  adduced,  we  think, 
 to  render  the  correction  pointed  out  in  the  consulates  certain  and  irrefragable. 
 
 5.  We  will  now  bring  forward  the  promised  collateral  evidence,  drawn  from  a 
 comparison  of  certain  dates  connected  with  the  preceding  investigation,  and  going 
 to  support  the  conclusions  arrived  at. 
 
 (1.)  It  is  admitted  by  all,  upon  the  concurrent  testimony  of  history,  as  well  as 
 the  hints  of  prophecy,  that  at  the  advent  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  the  temple  of 
 Janus  was  shut  at  Rome,  in  token  that  all  war  had,  for  the  time,  subsided 
 throughout  the  then  known  world.  We  are  therefore  to  inquire,  in  what  year 
 this  the  third  closing  of  the  gates  of  the  temple  of  Janus  took  place.  According 
 to  Dio,  a  decree,  ordering  this  to  be  done,  was  passed  by  the  senate  in  the  consul- 
 ship of  Q.  Elius  Tu'bero  and  Paulus  Fabius  Max'imus :  this  consulship  being  the 
 24th  before  that  during  which  Augustus  died,  the  date  of  the  decree  is  B.  C.  12. 
 The  same  historian,  however,  immediately  states  that  the  temple  was  not  then 
 closed,  on  account  of  the  sudden  tumults  among  the  Dacians  and  Dalmatians. 
 These  barbarians  continued  their  disturbances  for  some  time,  creating  a  serious 
 war,  and  that  part  of  the  narrative  of  Dio  is  unfortunately  lost,  which  relates  to 
 the  period  of  their  cessation.  Pliny,  however,  has  preserved  the  inscription  of  a 
 monument,  recording  the  fact,  that  all  the  nations  of  that  region  were  completely 
 subdued  in  the  14th  year  of  Augustus's  pontificate,  and  the  17th  of  his  tribune- 
 ship  ;  this  year  was  that  of  the  consulship  of  Lelius  Balbus  and  Antistius  Vetus, 
 the  19th  before  Augustus's  death,  or  B.  C.  7.  During  the  12  succeeding  con- 
 sulates, there  is  no  mention  of  war  in  any  writer,  although  in  the  5th  there  was 
 a  slight  disagreement  with  the  king  of  the  Parthians ;  but  in  the  13th,  that  of 
 M.  Emilius  Lep'idus  and  L.  Arruntius,  various  severe  troubles  broke  out,  which 
 put  an  end  to  the  peaceful  state  of  the  empire.  These,  then,  must  be  the  12  years 
 during  which,  as  Orosius  states,  the  temple  of.  Janus  remained  shut ;  although 
 he  is  evidently  incorrect  in  commencing  them  so  late  as  B.  C.  2,  which  would 
 make  them  end  only  3  years  before  the  death  of  Augustus,  whereas  we  know  that 
 the  last  6  years  of  his  life  were  passed  in  continual  wars.  The  space  of  time, 
 therefore,  during  which  the  temple  was  shut,  and  within  which  Christ  must  have 
 been  born,  was  B.  C.  7  to  A.  D.  5.  We  will  endeavour  to  approximate  more 
 closely. 
 
 (2.)  Christ  was  born  during  the  reign  of  Herod  the  Great  (Matt,  ii,  1 ;  Luke  i,  5) . 
 Herod  was  constituted  king  of  Judea  by  the  Roman  senate,  according  to  Josephus, 
 "  when  Domitius  Calvi'nus,  the  second  time,  and  C.  Asinius  Pollio  were  consuls," 
 that  is,  in  the  53d  year  before  Augustus's  death,  or  B.  C.  41.  The  same  author 
 states,  that  "  he  died,  having  reigned,  from  the  time  when  he  was  proclaimed 
 king  by  the  Romans,  seven  and  thirty  years,"  i.  e.  in  B.  C.  4,  even  if  these  37 
 years  are  full.  By  combining  this  result  with  the  limits  obtained  from  the 
 closing  of  the  temple  of  Janus,  we  reduce  the  whole  time,  during  which  Christ 
 could  have  been  born,  to  B.  C.  7-4.  But  from  Herod's  massacre  of  the  Bethle- 
 hemite  children  "from  two  years  old  and  under"  (Matt,  ii,  16;  i.  e.  between 
 one  and  two  years  old),  it  is  evident  that  Herod's  death  occurred  at  least  a  year 
 later  than  our  Saviour's  birth  ;  and  as  the  holy  family  remained  at  least  a  year 
 in  Egypt,  after  the  massacre  of  the  Innocents,  before  they  returned  upon  Herod's 
 death,  we  have  the  limits  of  Christ's  birth  still  further  narrowed  to  B.  C.  7-6 ; 
 which  exactly  agrees  with  the  date  which  we  arrived  at  above. 
 
 (3.)  We  have  seen  that  our  Saviour,  at  the  time  of  his  crucifixion,  was  not  over 
 34,  and  yet  was  over  32  years  of  age ;  and  the  Passion,  as  we  have  also  seen,  took 
 place  in  the  consulship  of  the  two  Gem'ini,  which,  being  the  15th  after  Augus- 
 tus's death,  corresponds  to  A.  D.  28.     Now  32>£  or  34  whole  years  before  March 
 
18*  time  of  [Appendix  1. 
 
 (the  time  of  the  Passover)  of  that  year,  would  give  some  time  in  the  course  of  the 
 twelve  months  preceding  B.  C.  6  or  7,  i.  e.  within  the  period  B.  C.  8-6,  as  the 
 time  of  Christ's  birth.  But  it  is  not  likely  that  Christ  was  full  34  years  old  at 
 his  death,  in  any  case ;  for,  unless  his  baptism  was  so  long  delayed  after  his  30th 
 birthday,  that  another  birthday  occurred  between  his  baptism  and  his  first  Pass- 
 over subsequent  to  it,  the  4  Passovers,  which  are  all  that  he  could  have  attended, 
 would  all  have  fallen  within  a  little  over  3  years  after  his  30th  birthday.  This 
 would  reduce  the  present  limits  of  his  birth  to  B.  C.  7-6 ;  and  if,  as  most  com- 
 mentators agree,  he  really  attended  4  Passovers,  we  have  B.  C.  7  as  the  year  of 
 his  birth.  Again,  these  several  limits,  drawn  as  they  are  from  independent 
 sources,  and  yet  exactly  coincident  with  each  other,  do  most  remarkably  cor- 
 roborate one  another,  as  well  as  sustain  our  view  of  the  associate  reign  of  Tiberius 
 as  meant  by  Luke.  Now  if  it  be  true,  as  Orosius  expressly  states — although,  as 
 we  have  seen,  he  errs  in  the  numerical  position  of  that  year, — that  Christ  was 
 born  in  the  very  year  when  the  temple  of  Janus  was  closed,  we  have  A.  D..  7,  on 
 this  as  well  as  the  other  grounds,  for  the  exact  year  of  the  Redeemer's  advent. 
 
 6.  In  John  ii,  20,  it  is  said,  "  Forty  and  six  years  was  this  temple  in  building." 
 This  was  a  reply  made  to  Jesus  during  the  first  Passover  of  his  public  ministry ; 
 he  was  therefore  at  this  time  between  30  and  31  years  old.  The  temple  in  ques- 
 tion was  begun,  according  to  Josephus,  in  the  18th  year  of  Herod  the  Great, 
 reckoning  from  his  appointment  by  the  Romans,  which,  we  have  seen,  took  place 
 B.  C.  41 ;  and  the  central  building  or  Temple  Proper  was  completed  by  him  in  18 
 months  thereafter,  while  the  surrounding  galleries,  at  that  time  reconstructed, 
 occupied  eight  years  in  all.  The  exterior  structures  of  the  temple,  however,  ac- 
 cording to  Josephus,  were  not  entirely  finished  until  some  time  in  the  reign  of 
 Nero,  by  Agrippa  II. ;  consequently  the  above  text  must  mean,  that  at  the  time 
 of  its  utterance,  the  third  or  Herod's  temple  had  been  46  years  in  the  process  of 
 erection,  enlargement  and  repair,  piece-meal,  and  was  not  even  then  fully  com- 
 pleted. By  reckoning  forward  18  full  years0  from  (July)  B.  C.  41,  we  find 
 (January)  B.  C.  22,  as  the  year  of  the  commencement  of  this  building;  and  46 
 full  years  forward  from  this  bring  us  to  (the  Passover  of)  A.  D.  25,  as  the  date 
 of  the  above  declaration  :  reckoning  backward  again  30  full  years  from  this,  we 
 have,  as  before,  (some  time  after  Passover  in)  B.  C.  7,  for  the  year  of  Christ's 
 birth. 
 
 7.  The  appearance  of  the  "  star  in  the  East"  (Matt,  ii,  1),  may  afford  us  some 
 clue  in  the  investigation  of  the  time  of  Christ's  birth.  The  celebrated  astronomer 
 Kepler  conceived  this  to  have  coincided  with  a  conjunction  of  the  planets  Jupiter 
 and  Saturn,  which  he  computed  took  place  three  times  in  the  course  of  the  year 
 
 '->  Josephus  makes  the  celebration  of  the  completion  of  the  central  Temple  coincident  with  the 
 anniversary  of  Herod's  coronation.  Now  if  by  this  he  means  his  assumption  of  royalty  by  the 
 appointment  of  the  Romans,  we  are  brought  to  the  latter  part  of  July;  but  if  to  his  actual  pos- 
 session of  regal  power  by  the  capture  of  Jerusalem,  it  will  still  be  about  the  same  time  of  the 
 year:  because  (1)  the  two  events  are  constantly  reckoned  as  three  years  apart;  and  (2)  the 
 capture  occurred  on  a  fast-day,  which  falls  early  in  June.  These  eighteen  months  of  building 
 would  therefore  begin  at  about  January.  But  we  must  not  take  this  to  be  the  eighteenth 
 January  after  Herod's  accession:  because  (1)  Josephus's  language  implies  that  the  design  of 
 reconstructing  the  Temple  was  not  formed  by  Herod  till  some  time  in  the  course  of  his  18th 
 year,  and  he  relates  several  difficulties  that  interfered  with  the  immediate  execution  of  his  pur- 
 pose ;  and  (2)  after  all  had  been  determined,  we  cannot  suppose  that  so  short  a  time  as  between 
 July  and  January  would  suffice  for  making  the  requisite  preparations,  and  especially  for  enabling 
 the  priests  to  acquire  the  art  of  masonry.  Hence  the  actual  commencement  of  the  reconstruc- 
 tion would  not  take  place  till  the  nineteenth  current  year  of  Herod. 
 
Appendix  I.]  Christ's  birth.  *19 
 
 747  after  the  founding  of  Rome  (corresponding  to  B.  C.  7  of  our  era).  In  that 
 year  these  planets  came  so  nearly  in  a  line  with  the  earth,  as  to  seem  one  body 
 of  surpassing  splendour  to  the  naked  eye,  namely  on  the  29  th  of  May,  the  1st  of 
 October,  and  the  5th  of  December,  while  in  the  ensuing  spring  the  planet  Mars 
 also  came  into  conjunction  with  the  other  two.  These  conjunctions  the  Eastern 
 Magi,  who  were  practical  astronomers  and  astrologers,  would  naturally  conclude 
 to  be  the  appearing  of  a  new  star,  in  token  of  the  birth  of  some  eminent  royal 
 personage  ;  a  kind  of  prognostication  that  was  prevalent  in  all  antiquity,  and  that 
 probably  derived  increased  force  from  the  universal  expectation  of  some  great 
 prince  to  arise  about  that  time.  The  conjunctions  of  the  two  planets,  moreover, 
 all  occurred  in  the  constellation  designated  as  the  Fishes,  which  was  the  astrolo- 
 gical emblem  of  Judea.  This  therefore  directed  them  to  the  birth-land  of  the 
 "  King  of  the  Jews  ;"  for  when  they  said  that  "  they  had  seen  his  star  in  the  east," 
 they  could  not  have  meant  the  eastern  region  of  the  sky  in  particular,  because  they 
 would  then  have  travelled  eastward  instead  of  westward ;  they  rather  seem  to  say 
 that,  while  in  the  East,  they  had  observed  a  new  stellar  object  revolving  in  the 
 sky,  which  astrologically  indicated  a  new-born  Jewish  king. 
 
 Now  it  is  most  natural  to  believe  that  this  "  star,"  whatever  it  may  have  been, 
 really  appeared  at  the  very  time  (that  is,  within  the  same  year,  at  least)  when 
 the  Prince  was  born,  whose  coming  it  seems  to  have  been  to  some  extent  designed 
 to  intimate  to  these  oriental  worshippers.  The  first  conjunction  in  May,  we  may 
 suppose,  attracted  their  attention,  which  was  increased  by  those  of  October  and 
 December ;  but  it  may  not  have  been  until  the  addition  of  Mars  in  the  following 
 spring,  that  they  were  sufficiently  aroused  to  follow  the  beacon  to  the  land  toward 
 which  it  pointed.  The  fact  of  its  (seeming)  re-appearance  on  their  way  to  Bethle- 
 hem, as  well  as  their  not  pointing  to  it  in  Jerusalem,  shows  that  it  was  not  con- 
 stantly in  sight  like  a  regular  star,  but  only  occasionally  like  the  recurrence  of  a 
 planetary  conjunction.  It  may  well  have  taken  them  several  months  to  prepare 
 for  and  accomplish  their  journey  to  Jerusalem ;  and  a  combination  of  the  his- 
 torical items  in  the  Gospel  shows  that  they  arrived  there  not  far  from  the  summer 
 of  B.  C.  6  (ordinarily,  B.  C.  5),  as  well  as  confirms  the  close  coincidence  in  time 
 between  the  "star's"  first  appearance  and  Christ's  birth  (see  Exposition,  §  13). 
 
 There  is  mention  made  in  some  Chinese  astronomical  tables  of  a  comet  as  ap- 
 pearing shortly  after  this  time,  and  this  may  possibly  have  been  taken  by  the 
 Magi  for  the  re-appearance  of  the  "  star "  while  on  their  road  to  Bethlehem 
 (Matt,  ii,  9).  But  the  date  of  this  comet's  appearance,  as  thus  reported,  does  not 
 precisely  accord  with  the  evangelical  narrative,  and  the  whole  notice  of  the  occur- 
 rence is  too  remote  and  too  little  verified,  to  warrant  us  in  relying  much  upon  it. 
 It  is  better  perhaps  to  suppose  for  the  present  that  some  unusually  resplendent 
 meteor  appeared  in  the  sky  above  and  before  them,  being  specially  designed  for 
 their  guidance,  as  was  the  dream  which  warned  them  to  return  home  without 
 reporting  to  Herod  (verse  12).  The  statement  of  the  Evangelist,  that  "it  went 
 before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  [the  exact  house,  apparently]  where  the 
 young  child  was,"  as  well  as  the  fact  of  its  sudden  appearance  and  disappearance, 
 certainly  favours  such  an  idea ;  for  a  star  or  comet  in  the  vault  of  the  heavens 
 could  hardly  suffice  to  show  them  the  way  to  any  particular  dwelling  (the  village 
 they  knew  from  Herod's  direction,  verse  8),  or  properly  be  said  to  "  go  before" 
 one,  or  "come  and  stand  over"  a  particular  spot;  whereas  an  unusually-perma- 
 nent meteor  at  a  moderate  elevation  from  the  earth  might  easily  be  taken  for  a 
 star,  especially  as  they  were  on  the  look-out  for  some  such  appearance,  and  full 
 of  enthusiasm  on  the  subject. 
 
 8.  Josephus  mentions  an  oath  of  allegiance  that  was  taken  by  the  whole  Jewish 
 
20*  time  of  [Appendix  I. 
 
 nation  to  the  Roman  emperor,  toward  the  close  of  Herod's  reign.  This  oath,  Dr. 
 Lardner  thinks,  was  identical  with  the  enrolment  of  Luke  ii,  1-3 ;  a  supposition 
 which  is  rendered  the  more  probable  by  the  fact  that  there  must  have  been  an 
 accurate  record  kept  of  the  name  and  character  of  every  one  who  swore,  inasmuch 
 as  six  thousand  Pharisees  were  ascertained  to  have  refused  to  comply.  Josephus 
 indeed  mentions  this  oath  just  before  relating  the  breaking-out  of  a  quarrel  in 
 Herod's  family  (apparently  because  the  two  events  were  connected  in  mutual  de- 
 pendence) ,  which  by  a  comparison  of  the  connected  circumstances  appears  to  have 
 occurred  early  in  July  of  the  year  preceding  Herod's  death ;  but  to  assign  the  oath 
 to  this  date  would  not  make  Jesus  to  have  been  anything  like  "  two  years  old,"  or 
 even  one,  at  the  time  of  the  visit  of  the  Magi  (Matt,  ii,  16).  Besides,  the  enrol- 
 ment of  those  who  took  the  oath  may  well  have  occupied  a  considerable  time,  as 
 Joseph  and  Mary  seem  to  have  waited  a  good  while  for  the  same  purpose  at  Beth- 
 lehem ;  and  the  incidental  manner  of  the  allusion  to  the  oath  by  Josephus  does 
 not  require  us  to  understand  him  as  designing  to  give  its  exact  date, — this  we 
 may  arrive  at  in  another  way.  A  proceeding  so  extraordinary  as  this  was,  during 
 the  acknowledged  reign  of  a  sovereign  prince  like  Herod,  who  had  the  exclusive 
 right  of  governing  and  taxing  his  own  subjects,  must  have  been  the  result  of  some 
 very  unusual  cause ;  this  cause  seems  to  have  been  the  following :  The  emperor 
 Augustus  had  become  displeased  with  Herod,  in  consequence  of  certain  misrepre- 
 sentations concerning  him  at  court,  made  by  Sylle'us  the  governor  of  Arabia,  and 
 therefore  resolved  to  make  him  feel  his  subjection.  This  was  in  B.  C.  7  (accord- 
 ing to  our  consular  dates),  and  the  oath  in  question,  if  it  was  the  expression  of 
 the  emperor's  displeasure,  must  have  been  taken  during  this  year,  for  Herod  soon 
 found  means  to  undeceive  him  and  regain  his  favour.  No  subsequent  action  en- 
 sued, therefore,  upon  the  oath ;  and  this  is  probably  the  reason  why  it  is  not  more 
 particularly  mentioned  elsewhere,  and  why  Luke  calls  it  "  the  first  enrolment ;" 
 in  distinction  from  the  later  and  better-known  one  referred  to  in  Acts  v,  37. 
 
 Another  supposition  with  regard  to  this  "taxing"  is,  that  it  coincided  with  a 
 general  registry  of  the  resources  of  the  whole  Roman  empire  made  by  Augustus 
 at  this  time.  Tacitus  and  Suetonius  both  speak  of  a  volume  compiled  by  that 
 emperor  and  containing  a  summary  of  such  matters  as  could  only  be  gathered  by 
 such  a  census — Tacitus  even  states  that  it  included  the  allied  and  dependent  powers, 
 as  well  as  provinces  of  the  empire, — and  among  later  writers  Suidas  mentions 
 that  there  were  actually  twenty  commissioners  appointed  for  this  purpose.  More- 
 over, with  this  view  of  the  matter  the  plain  import  of  the  language  in  Luke  ii,  1 
 best  agrees ;  and  Quiri'nus  (i.  e.  Cyrenius)  may  have  been  the  commissioner  for 
 Syria  and  the  adjacent  district  of  Palestine,  as  he  is  known  to  have  been  at  this 
 very  time  absent  in  the  East.  From  the  inscriptions  preserved  on  the  Ancyran 
 marble  it  appears  that  the  dates  of  the  three  censuses  which  we  know  Augustus 
 held  at  Rome,  were  B.  C.  28,  B.  C.  8,  and  A.  D.  13.  The  second  of  these  registra- 
 tions seems  to  have  been  the  general  one  in  question,  and  as  it  in  all  probability 
 began  at  the  capital,  it  may  have  taken  it  a  year  or  so  to  reach  Palestine.  Neither 
 does  the  supposition  that  this  was  the  census  of  Luke,  necessarily  conflict  with 
 the  above  opinion  of  Dr.  Lardner;  the  two  registers  may  have  been  simultaneously 
 carried  on ;  and  the  emperor's  temporary  displeasure  with  Herod  will  account  for 
 the  displacement  of  the  latter  in  this  affair  by  Quiri'nus  the  chief  commissioner 
 for  an  adjoining  province,  while  it  may  also  have  suggested  this  method  of 
 punishing  the  king,  by  engrafting  an  oath  of  loyalty  to  another  sovereign  upon 
 the  original  design  of  statistical  enrolment. 
 
Appendix  I.]  Christ's  birth.  *21 
 
 II.    THE  DAY. 
 
 There  are  but  few  intimations  left  us  on  this  point,  and  unfortunately  these  are 
 not  very  distinct.  They  may  be  all  reduced  to  three  classes ;  namely,  tradition, 
 local  attendant  circumstances,  and  incidental  facts  occurring  in  the  Gospel 
 histories. 
 
 1.  It  is  well  known  that  the  anniversary  of  Christmas  rests  wholly  upon  a  tra- 
 dition of  the  Latin  Church.     This  tradition  is  first  noticed  in  the  writings  of  Au- 
 gustine, who  was  born  A.  D.  354.     This  evidence  is  too  late  to  be  regarded  as 
 authentic,  especially  as  the  Greek  Church,  who  were  nearer  the  scene  of  the  event, 
 had  all  along  observed  the  6th  of  January  as  the  anniversary  of  our  Lord's  birth, 
 and  other  early  Christians  had  fixed  it  at  still  different  times.     It  is  true,  the 
 Greek  Church  came  over  to  the  view  of  the  Latins  on  this  point  about  A.  D.  386 
 (which  shows  that  they  had  no  good  ground  for  their  own  date,  nor  had  been  able 
 to  learn  the  true  time  up  to  that  year) ;  but  this  seems  to  have  been  only  out  of 
 compliment  to  the  increasing  influence  of  the  Roman  see,  as  they  do  not  refer  to 
 any  strong  historical  reason  for  the  change.     It  is  asserted  that  there  was  a  dis- 
 tinct account  of  the  event  of  the  Nativity  in  the  public  records  of  the  provincial 
 governments  (under  the  title,  "  Acts  of  Pilate  ")  kept  in  the  Roman  archives,  and 
 that  this  is  refered  to  by  Tertullian  in  the  second,  and  Ambrose  in  the  fourth, 
 century.     These  documents,  it  is  claimed,  perished  at  the  sacking  of  the  city  by 
 the  Goths  toward  the  end  of  the  4th  century.     But  if  these  records,  so  long  and 
 so  publicly  accessible,  had  distinctly  certified  this  event,  how  comes  it  that  no 
 allusion  to  its  date  was  made  earlier,  and  that,  when  it  was  made,  they  were  not 
 definitely  referred  to  as  proof?    In  fact  no  early  writer  positively  says  that  these 
 records  did  contain  the  date  of  that  event  at  all,  but  they  only  intimate  that  some 
 such  memorials  were  extant ;   so  that  the  tradition  seems  to  have  arisen,  like 
 many  others  during  the  incipient  stages  of  the  corruption  which  the  Romish 
 supremacy  engendered,  from  mere  hearsay  or  convenience.0     The  sober  critic, 
 therefore,  cannot  help  thinking  that  an  over-fond  regard  for  antique  usages  and 
 opinions,  and  a  dislike  to  derange  a  long-cherished  system  of  ecclesiastical  cere- 
 monies and  holy  days,  have  led  many  in  modern  times  to  assign  an  undue  im- 
 portance to  this  tradition. 
 
 2.  The  most  decided  chronological  datum  on  the  question  under  discussion,  is 
 the  statement  in  Luke  ii,  8,  that  at  the  Nativity  "  there  were  in  the  same  country 
 shepherds  abiding  in  the  field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flocks  by  night."  These 
 appear  to  have  been  pastoral  nomads,  who  had  left  the  parched  plains  during 
 the  summer  heats,  and  were  grazing  their  sheep  in  the  cooler  and  better-watered 
 valleys  among  the  mountains  around  Bethlehem.  The  weather  seems  to  have 
 been  so  mild  that  they  remained  out  in  the  open  air  all  night  to  watch  and  protect 
 their  flocks.  All  these  circumstances  accord  much  better  with  the  supposition 
 that  the  Nativity  occurred  between  the  spring  and  autumn,  than  during  the  in- 
 clement rainy  season.  The  inhabitants  of  villages  in  the  East  are  in  the  habit 
 of  driving  out  their  flocks  to  pasture  during  the  day,  and  keeping  them  penned 
 
 °  In  truth  there  is  no  little  reason  to  believe  that  the  festivities  or  Christmas  are  nothing  more 
 than  a  succession  of  the  old  pagan  festival  of  the  /Saturnalia,  which  occurred  during  several  days 
 npar  the  close  "f  tin'  year,  and  which  the  Roman  Church  has  incorporated  (under  the  name  of 
 the  Carnival),  as  it  did  many  other  heathen  customs,  into  its  calendar. 
 
22*  time  of  [Appendix  I. 
 
 up  at  night  near  their  dwellings ;  and  these  shepherds,  had  they  been  Bethlehem- 
 ites,  would  certainly  have  done  so,  rather  than  stay  out  all  night  to  guard  their 
 sheep.  If  they  came  from  a  distance  (as  the  language  of  Luke  moreover  seems 
 to  intimate) ,  they  could  have  had  no  motive  for  resorting  thither,  except  to  find 
 good  pasture  for  their  flocks ;  and  for  that  purpose  they  would  not  have  needed 
 to  go  far  during  the  rainy  season,  when  the  whole  ground  is  covered  with  verdure, 
 much  less,  to  have  exposed  their  persons  to  the  chilly  night-air  of  so  elevated  a 
 region.  Besides,  we  cannot  suppose  that  Mary  would  have  made  so  long  a  journey, 
 in  her  critical  situation,  through  the  chills,  damp  and  mud  of  that  uncomfortable 
 season ;  when  the  law  of  enrolment  only  required  her  husband's  presence  at  their 
 native  town. 
 
 3.  If  Christ  was  born  in  B.  C.  7,  the  annunciation  to  Zechariah,  which  was 
 about  14  months  earlier,  must  have  occurred  some  time  in  B.  C.  8  or  late  in  B.  C.  9. 
 L?  we  can  rely  upon  an  apparently-traditionary  statement  in  the  Jewish  Mishna 
 (i.  e.  body  of  Rabbinical  "  oral  law,"  compiled  toward  the  close  of  the  second 
 century  in  Palestine),  on  the  very  day  of  the  destruction  of  the  temple  by  the 
 Romans  (which  Josephus  shows  to  have  been  August  4,  A.  D.  7(F),  the  first  sacer- 
 dotal "  class  "  (of  the  24,  which  officiated  each  a  week  in  rotation,  1  Chron.  xxiv ; 
 Neh.  xii)  entered  upon  their  office.  By  computing  the  number  of  sacerdotal  cycles 
 between  A.  D.  70  and  B.  C.  8  (interval  =  77y.  =  28124d.  =  4017w.  +  5d.  = 
 166  eye.  +  9w.  -f-  5d.),  we  ascertain  that  on  the  4th  of  August,  B.  C.  8,  9w.  and 
 5d.  were  needed  to  complete  the  cycle,  which  therefore  recommenced  October  11. 
 From  this  we  readily  see  that  the  8th  class  (that  of  Abijah,  to  which  Zechariah 
 belonged,  Luke  i,  5)  entered  their  office  B.  C.  8,  November  29  (i.  e.  October  ll+49d.). 
 This  would  give  the  following  periodical  returns  for  the  entrance  of  the  same 
 class ;  namely, 
 
 B.  C.  9,  August  12  ; 
 
 "     8,  January  27,  July  14,  and  November  29  ; 
 
 "      7,  May  16  and  October  31. 
 
 To  these  add  14m.  and  7d.,  and  we  have,  as  the  approximate  date  of  Christ's  birth, 
 one  of  the  following , — 
 
 B.  C.  8,  October  19  ;  l         B.  C.  6,  February  5  and  July  23  ; 
 
 "      7,  April  3  and  September  21 ;  "      5,  January  7. 
 
 Thus  whether  our  Saviour  was  born  in  B.  C.  7  or  6  (to  which  years,  especially  the 
 former,  the  date  has  been  fixed  above),  his  birth  could  not  have  occurred  within 
 3  months  of  December  25 ;  for  the  date  B.  C.  o,  January  7  cannot  avail  here,  since 
 the  angel's  visit  to  Mary  occurred  some  time  "  in  the  sixth  month  "  after  Eliza- 
 beth's conception  (Luke  i,  26),  which  appears  to  have  taken  place  upon  her  hus- 
 band's return  (Luke  i,  23,  24 ;  "  after  those  days,"  i.  e.  "  as  soon  as  the  days  of  his 
 ministration  were  accomplished"),  and  Mary's  conception  seems  to  have  been 
 simultaneous  with  the  Annunciation  to  her.     We  may  therefore  assume  14m.  and 
 
 •  Josephus  says,  "Jerusalem  was  taken  in  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  Vespasian,  on  the 
 8th  day  of  the  month  Gorpie'us"  the  Syro-Macedonian  name  for  September.  Now  Vespasian 
 succeeded  Vitellius,  who  died  December  21  A.  D.  68  (69  according  to  the  common  chronology), 
 but  he  was  not  proclaimed  emperor  till  July  1,  ensuing.  The  second  year  of  his  reign  would 
 therefore  begin  either  December  22  A.  D.  69  or  July  1  A.  D.  70,  and  the  following  August  would 
 in  either  case  be  that  of  A.  D.  70,  according  to  our  chronology ;  otherwise,  that  of  A.  D.  71. 
 Josephus  had  just  stated  that  the  temple  was  burned  that  same  year,  "on  the  10th  of  the  month 
 Lous,"  answering  nearly  to  our  August.  Yet  those  who  follow  the  common  consular  list,  do  still 
 date  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  its  temple  in  A.  D.  70 ! 
 
Appendix  1.] 
 
 CHRIST'S  BIRTH. 
 
 *23 
 
 22d.  as  the  probable  interval  between  the  entrance  of  Zechariah's  class  and 
 Christ's  nativity  (i.  e.  7d.  for  Zechariah's  ministration  -f  Id.  for  his  return 
 -f-  5^m.  of  Elizabeth's  pregnancy  -f-  9in.  of  Mary's),  which  will  give  either 
 March  19  or  September  6  of  B.  C.  7,  as  the  date  of  the  Nativity,  within  at  most 
 half  a  month.  The  latter  epoch  seems  preferable  on  account  of  the  shepherds' 
 vigils  at  Bethlehem,  and  we  are  probably  safe  in  assigning  the  beginning  of  Sep- 
 tember in  B.  C.  7,  as  the  true  time  of  the  great  Advent.0 
 
 0  Or,  if  by  adhering  to  the  ordinary  consular  arrangement  we  prefer  B.  C.  6,  (and  still  retain 
 A.  D.  70  as  the  date  of  Jerusalem^  fall,)  the  same  cycle  will  give  either  February  20  or  August  7 
 of  that  year ;  and  for  the  reason  given  above,  we  would  then  fix  upon  the  first  of  August  B.  C.6, 
 as  the  most  precise  attainable  date  of  the  Nativity. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE, 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE  OF  THE  FOREGOING  DATES. 
 
 COMMON  DATE. 
 
 CORRECTED  DATE. 
 
 CONSULS. 
 
 EVENTS. 
 
 J.  P. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 J.  P. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 4668 
 
 46 
 
 4668 
 
 46 
 
 The  "  Year  of  Confusion,"  445  d.  long. 
 
 4669 
 
 45 
 
 4668 
 
 46 
 
 Battle  of  Munda,  11th  March,  B.  C.  45, 
 or  11th  January,  B.  C.  46. 
 
 4614 
 
 40 
 
 4673 
 
 41 
 
 Cn.  Domitiua  II.  and  C.  Asinius  .... 
 
 Herod  made  king  by  the  Senate,  about 
 
 July  20. 
 Decree  passed  for  closing  the  Temple 
 
 4103 
 
 11 
 
 4702 
 
 12 
 
 Q.  Elius  and  Paul .  Fabius 
 
 4103 
 
 11 
 
 J.  Antonius  and  Q,  Fabius 
 
 of  Janus,  but  suspended  on  account 
 of  sudden  hostilities. 
 
 4708 
 
 6 
 
 4101 
 
 1 
 
 Temple  closed.— Christ  born,  Sept. 
 [(usually  Dec.  25,  B.  C.  5.)] 
 
 3 
 
 4110 
 
 4 
 
 Herod  dies,  March  21  ;  (Lunar  Eclipse, 
 
 A.  D. 
 
 A.  D. 
 
 March  12-13,)  [usually  B.  C.  4.] 
 
 4119 
 
 6 
 
 4118 
 
 5 
 
 Temple  of  Janus  opened. 
 
 4723 
 
 10 
 
 Tiberius's   triumph    and    Dedications, 
 Jan.   16-21. — His  Association  with 
 
 4721 
 
 14 
 
 4726 
 
 13 
 
 S.  Pompe'ius  and  S.  Appule'iua  .... 
 
 Augustus,  February. 
 Dio's  Eclipse  of  the  Sun,  April  28.— 
 Auqustus  dies,   August   19. — Lunar 
 
 4138 
 4739 
 4142 
 
 25 
 26 
 29 
 
 4737 
 4738 
 4141 
 
 24 
 25 
 
 2S 
 
 M.  Asinius  and  Cos.  Cornelius 
 
 C.  Cftlviaiua  nnd  Cn.  Cornelius 
 
 L.  R.  Gem'imis  and  C.  F.  Gem'inus. 
 
 Eclipse  and  Mutiny,  October  1. 
 Christ  baptized  toward  the  close  of  this 
 
 year,  or  in  the  beginning  of  this. 
 Christ   crucified,    Friday,   March  26, 
 
 4160 
 
 4184 
 
 41 
 
 4159 
 
 46 
 
 Ti.  Claudius  IV.  and  L.  Vitelline  III. 
 
 [otherwise  March  18.] 
 Lunar  Eclipse  of  Dio,  December  31. 
 
 7.  1  'upaaiowiH  III.  and  M.  Nerva  .. 
 
 Jerusalem  destroyed,  Sept.  1,  (usually 
 
 4186 
 
 4842 
 
 73 
 
 4185 
 
 12 
 
 T.  DomitiamuU.  and  M.  Valerius.. 
 
 Ant.  Pius  II.  and  C.  Bruttiua 
 
 Date  of  Censorinus's  "  100  years  ago." 
 Year  of  the  omitted  Consulship. 
 Year  of  Agreement  in  the  Consulates. 
 
 4863 
 
 160 
 
 Ant.  PiusV.  and  M.  Anreliua  III.  .. 
 
 161 
 
 M.  Aurelius  IV.  and  L.  Aurelius  II. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 The  principal  elements  of  the  argument  in  the  preceding  discussion,  so  far  as  relates  to  the 
 rectification  of  the  consular  chronology,  have  been  derived  from  Dr.  Jarvis's  "  Introduction  to 
 the  History  of  the  Cliurch."  Provided  the  astronomical  dates  of  eclipses  involved  in  the  proof 
 are  correct,  it  will  be  difficult  to  avoid  the  conclusion  thus  arrived  at,  that  the  events  of  Ro- 
 man history  during  that  period,  and  consequently  all  others  compared  with  them,  are  usually 
 placed  one  year  too  late.  But  as  so  extensive  a  change  seems  to  require  further  verification 
 before  it  can  become  current,  I  have  not  ventured,  in  the  particulars  of  the  chronology  of  the 
 gospel  history,  to  depart  from  the  prevailing  consular  standard.    The  foregoing  investigation. 
 
24* 
 
 TIME   OF  CHRIST'S   BIRTH. 
 
 [Appendix  I. 
 
 nevertheless,  will  serve  to  determine  the  main  chronological  questions  connected  with  our 
 Saviour's  ministry ;  for,  since  the  proposed  alteration  affects  this  whole  period  equally,  the  rela- 
 tive position  assigned  the  several  events  is  not  changed,  except  that  of  such  as  depend  upon  the 
 lunar  months.  As  the  differences  thus  caused,  however,  are  considerably  numerous, — mostly  in 
 the  day  of  the  calendar  month,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  Jewish  festivals,  around  which  the 
 incidents  cluster,  are  movable  according  to  the  moon's  phases,  I  subjoin,  for  the  satisfaction  of 
 comparison,  the  date  of  each  event,  as  I  have  computed  it,  according  to  the  earlier  scheme,  in 
 the  same  manner  as  arrived  at  in  the  notes  to  the  corresponding  sections  of  the  Exposition. 
 
 MONTH. 
 
 July! 
 
 December  !. . . 
 
 January? 
 
 April ! 
 
 May  ? 
 
 September?.. . 
 
 October? 
 
 August! 
 
 September? .. 
 April! 
 
 April  18-28... 
 
 April? 
 
 September?... 
 Oct.  &  Nov.  ?. 
 February  ?. . . . 
 
 March 
 
 April  1 
 
 ApriU! 
 
 Summer 
 
 October 
 
 December. 
 
 January 
 
 Feb.  &  March 
 
 April 
 
 April  20 
 
 April  27 
 
 May  4! 
 
 May! 
 
 June! 
 
 June — Sept.  !.. 
 
 October! , 
 
 November?... 
 
 December  ? 
 
 Jan. — March  !  . 
 
 MONTH. 
 
 March! 
 
 April  3-5? 
 
 "     9 
 
 May!.!!!!.!!! 
 June? 
 
 September  ?  . . . 
 October  1-10... 
 
 "       11.... 
 
 "        12&13 
 
 November!... . 
 December?.... 
 
 "        6 
 
 "        7 
 
 "         11-18. 
 
 January? 
 
 Jan.  &  Feb.!.. 
 
 February? 
 
 March ! 
 
 "       19 
 
 "        20 
 
 "        21 
 
 "       22 
 
 "       23  &  24. 
 
 "       24 
 
 "        25 
 
 "        26 
 
 "        21 
 
 "        28 
 
 April  4 
 
 *'     1 
 
 "    8 
 
 May  6 
 
 21 
 
 28 
 29-32 
 33-35 
 36,31 
 38,39 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 Monday— Thurs. 
 
 Sunday 
 
 Saturday 
 
 Saturday 
 
 Saturday 
 
 Saturday 
 
 61,68 
 69-14 
 16-11 
 18,19 
 
 110 
 
 111 
 112,113 
 
 114 
 115-123 
 124-121 
 128-135 
 136, 131 
 138-144 
 
 145 
 
 146 
 
 Thurs.— Satur... 
 Wednesday 
 
 Tues.— Friday  .. 
 
 Saturday 
 
 Sunday  &  Mon.. 
 
 Saturday 
 
 Sunday 
 
 Thurs.— Thurs . . 
 
 Friday 
 
 Saturday 
 
 Sunday 
 
 Monday 
 
 Tues.  &  Wednes. 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 Thursday 
 
 Friday 
 
 Saturday  
 
 Sunday 
 
 Sunday 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 Thursday 
 
 Thursday 
 
COMPARATIVE  TABLE  OF  DIFFERENT  HARMONIES 
 
 Note. — This  Table  comprises  only  a  few  of  those  adjustments  of  the  Gospels,  (whether 
 tabular  or  in  full,)  which  have  become  best  known  in  this  country.  The  figures  refer  to  the 
 Sections  as  they  are  numbered  in  this  work ;  and  their  order  in  each  column,  shows  the 
 relative  })osition  assigned  by  the  several  authors  to  the  corresponding  events.  An  aste- 
 risk [°]  points  out  a  marked  difference  from  the  arrangement  of  this  work,  in  the  par- 
 ticulars of  any  event  or  passage;  an  obelisk  [|]  indicates  a  clear  repetition  of  some  of 
 the  prominent  incidents,  in  another  place ;  a  double  dagger  [  \  ~\  is  prefixed  to  those 
 Sections,  in  the  arrangement  of  which  the  majority  of  harmonizers  coincide ;  and  paral- 
 lels [  [|  ]  are  set  to  those,  concerning  the  position  of  which  there  is  little  or  no  dispute. 
 
 n 
 
 ||18 
 ||  19 
 ||20 
 
 ||  21 
 
 ||22 
 ||23 
 ||24 
 25 
 ||26 
 ||27 
 t28 
 ||29 
 
 (IN  ITS  PRINCIPAL   FEATURES.) 
 
 Luke's  Preface 
 
 John's  Introduction 
 
 John's  birth  predicted. 
 Annunciation  to  Mary. 
 Mary  visits  Elizabeth.. 
 
 Birth  of  John. 
 
 Joseph's  vision. 
 
 Nativity  of  Jesus 
 
 Genealogies 
 
 The  shepherds'  vision 
 Circumcision  of  Jesus. 
 
 Presentation  in  the  Temple. 
 
 Visit  of  the  Magi 
 
 Flight  into  Egypt 
 
 Bethlehemite  massacre 
 
 Return  from  Egypt 
 
 Bovhood  of  Jesus 
 
 Mission  of  John 
 
 Baptism  of  Jesus 
 
 Temptation  of  Christ. 
 
 John's  testimony 
 
 Christ's  first  disciples 
 
 Water  changed  to  wine. .. . 
 
 Visit  at  Capernaum 
 
 Traders  expelled 
 
 Visit  of  Nicodemus 
 
 Further  testimony  of  John. 
 
 John  imprisoned 
 
 Samaritan  woman 
 
26' 
 
 COMPARATIVE  TABLE   OF  HARMONIES.  [Appendix  1. 
 
 ||30 
 I!  31 
 
 Teaching  in  Galilee. 
 Nobleman's  son 
 
 137 
 
 140 
 141 
 
 142 
 
 143 
 
 1144 
 
 45 
 
 1146 
 1147 
 1148 
 1149 
 1150 
 
 151 
 52 
 
 1153 
 1154 
 155 
 156 
 57 
 158 
 159 
 II  60 
 ||61 
 1162 
 ||63 
 1164 
 1165 
 
 166 
 167 
 
 HO 
 
 ||71 
 ||72 
 1173 
 1174 
 1175 
 1176 
 117? 
 
 J  80 
 181 
 J82 
 
 Rejection  at  Nazareth. 
 Draught  of  fishes 
 
 II  34    Demoniac  cured . 
 
 II  35     Peter's  mother-in-law. 
 
 J  36     First  tour  in  Galilee. 
 
 Leper  cured. 
 
 Paralytic  cured. . 
 Call  of  Matthew. 
 
 Impotent  man  cured. 
 Ears  of  corn  plucked. 
 
 Withered  hand  cured 
 
 Multitudes  cured 
 
 Apostles  chosen 
 
 Sermon  on  the  Mount 
 
 Centurion's  servant  cured. 
 
 Widow's  son  raised 
 
 John's  message 
 
 Kind  offices  of  a  woman.. . 
 Second  tour  of  Galilee 
 
 Demoniac  cured 
 
 Discourse  on  providence 
 
 The  sower,  tares,  &c 
 
 Parables  explained 
 
 Crossing  the  lake 
 
 Demoniacs  cured 
 
 Matthew's  feast 
 
 Jairus's  daughter  raised 
 
 Blind  men,  Ac.,  cured 
 
 Second  rejection  at  Nazareth. 
 
 Mission  of  the  apostles 
 
 John  beheaded 
 
 Five  thousand  fed  
 
 Walking  on  the  water 
 
 Discussion  in  the  synagogue. . 
 
 Third  passover 
 
 Pharisees  confuted 
 
 Syro-Phenician  woman... 
 
 Four  thousand  fed , 
 
 A  sign  demanded 
 
 Blind  man  cured 
 
 Passion  predicted 
 
 Transfiguration 
 
 Demoniac  cured 
 
 Passion  again  predicted.. 
 Tax-money  provided..  . . 
 Exhortations  to  kindness. 
 
 Mission  of  the  seventy. . . 
 Departure  from  Galilee.. 
 
 Festival  of  tabernacles. . . . 
 
 Adulteress  pardoned 
 
 Violence  offered  to  Christ. 
 
 60 
 t61t 
 62 
 63 
 64 
 65 
 
 fee 
 
 67 
 68 
 69 
 70 
 71 
 72 
 73 
 74 
 75 
 76 
 77 
 
 34 
 35 
 36 
 
 «45f 
 37 
 
Appendix  I.]         comparative  table  of  harmonies. 
 
 '27 
 
 83 
 184 
 185 
 
 J  94 
 
 ||99 
 100 
 
 101 
 
 1 102 
 1103 
 
 1 104 
 J  105 
 ||106 
 
 |  107 
 |108 
 |109 
 1110 
 
 Return  of  the  seventy. . . 
 Love  to  onc*s  neighbour  . 
 
 Visit  at  Bethany 
 
 The  Lord's  Prayer 
 
 Blind  man  cured 
 
 Investigation  by  the  Sanhedrim. 
 
 Festival  of  dedication 
 
 Teaching  at  the  Jordan 
 
 Lazarus  raised 
 
 Resolution  of  the  Sanhedrim 
 
 Teaching  at  Eiihraim,  Ac 
 
 Infirm  woman  cured. 
 
 Sets  out  for  Jerusalem . 
 
 Warning  against  Herod. 
 
 Discourse  at  a  Pharisee's. 
 
 The  tower  built,  war  made,  Ac. 
 
 The  prodigal  son,  &c 
 
 The  faithless  steward 
 
 Dives  and  Lazarus. 
 
 Messiah  already  come. . . 
 Unjust  judge,  publican. 
 
 Doctrine  of  divorce . 
 
 Children  received.. 
 Rich  young  man. . . 
 
 Passion  again  predicted 
 
 Ambition  of  .lames  and  John. 
 
 Bartimeus  cured 
 
 Visit  with  Zaccheus 
 
 90      90 
 
 104  104 
 
 105  105 
 
 106  106 
 ..    |    91 
 
 ..    ,    92 
 
 ..    I    93 
 
 107  107 
 
 108  108 
 
 109  109 
 
 110  110 
 
 95 
 96 
 102 
 103 
 
 106 
 
 L07 
 
 108 
 109 
 
 110 
 
 102 
 103 
 
 104 
 105 
 106 
 
 ■  95f 
 
 :;78 
 83 
 84 
 85 
 
 t  97 
 «52 
 94 
 96 
 98 
 99 
 100 
 
 101 
 t  79 
 
 98 
 99 
 100 
 
 101 
 0  79 
 80 
 81 
 82 
 87 
 
 102 
 103 
 
 104 
 105 
 106 
 
 95 
 107 
 108 
 109 
 110 
 
 99 
 
 100 
 
 102 
 103 
 
 104 
 103 
 
 106 
 
 107 
 108 
 109 
 110 
 
 99 
 100 
 
 1  OL- 
 IOS 
 
 114 
 
 105 
 
 100 
 
 107 
 108 
 109 
 110 
 
28^ 
 
 COMPARATIVE   TABLE   OF   HARMONIES.  [Appendix  I. 
 
 Ill 
 1112 
 
 113 
 
 X  1 14 
 
 ||115 
 ||116 
 ||117 
 ||118 
 ||119 
 II 120 
 ||121 
 122 
 ||123 
 ||124 
 
 II  125 
 ||126 
 ||127 
 128 
 J129 
 
 11 130 
 
 11 131 
 ||132 
 
 133 
 
 11134 
 11135 
 
 ||136 
 1137 
 ||138 
 
 140 
 1 141 
 
 142 
 
 IU43 
 11144 
 11145 
 ||146 
 1147 
 ||148 
 11149 
 
 Feast  at  Bethany 
 
 Entrance  into  Jerusalem. 
 
 Traders  again  expelled . 
 
 The  barren  fig-tree  cursed . . . 
 
 His  authority  demanded 
 
 The  tribute  question 
 
 The  resurrection  question  — 
 The  greatest  commandment. 
 
 Messiah's  paternity 
 
 Hierarchy  denounced 
 
 The  widow's  gift 
 
 Interview  with  the  Greeks. . . 
 Destruction  of  Jerusalem,  &c. 
 Plots  against  Jesus 
 
 Preparation  for  passover 
 
 Incidents  of  the  meal 
 
 Agony,  &c,  in  Oethsemane 
 
 Examination  before  Annas 
 
 Arraignment  before  the  Sanhedrim. 
 
 Accusation  before  Pilate . 
 
 Taken  before  Herod  . . 
 Sentence  from  Pilate. 
 
 Suicide  of  Judas 
 
 Crucifixion  incidents.. 
 Burial  of  Jesus 
 
 Sepulchre  guarded 
 
 Preparation  for  embalming. 
 Release  from  the  tomb 
 
 Appearance  to  the  women 
 
 Report  of  the  watch 
 
 Peter  and  John  at  the  sepulchre  , 
 
 Appearance  to  Mary 
 
 Appearance  at  Emmaus , 
 
 Seen  by  ten  apostles 
 
 Seen  by  eleven  apostles , 
 
 Seen  by  seven  apostles 
 
 Appearance  to  all  the  disciples. . 
 
 Ascension 
 
 Conclusion 
 
 92 
 
 tiii 
 
 112 
 122 
 114 
 113 
 
 111  fill 
 
 112  112 
 
 113 
 122 
 114 
 115 
 116 
 117 
 118 
 119 
 120 
 121 
 
 ei.23 
 124 
 
 125 
 126 
 
 127 
 
 114 
 113 
 122 
 
 iis 
 
 116 
 117 
 118 
 119 
 120 
 121 
 
 -123 
 124 
 
 125 
 126 
 127 
 
 130 
 133 
 131 
 132 
 
 134 
 135 
 
 137 
 136 
 
 138 
 
 tl41 
 142 
 
 =139 
 
 113 
 122 
 
 111 
 115 
 116 
 117 
 118 
 119 
 120 
 12] 
 
 i;, 
 
 124 
 
 125 
 126 
 12? 
 
 129 
 
 133 
 130 
 
 131 
 132 
 
 134 
 13S 
 
 L36 
 187 
 138 
 141 
 142 
 
 140 
 '139 
 
 111 
 112 
 >122 
 
 114 
 113 
 
 US 
 
 116 
 
 117 
 
 118 
 
 119 
 
 U20t 
 
 121 
 
 1., 
 124 
 
 1 25 
 126 
 127 
 128 
 
 129 
 133 
 130 
 
 131 
 
 132 
 
 134 
 185 
 
 136 
 137 
 138 
 
 ■139t 
 
 140 
 141 
 
 143 
 144 
 145 
 146 
 
 tl47 
 148 
 149 
 
 92 
 
 93 
 
 "lilt 
 
 112 
 
 122 
 
 tll3 
 
 114 
 115 
 116 
 117 
 118 
 119 
 120 
 121 
 
 e-123 
 124 
 
 125 
 126 
 127 
 128 
 129 
 
 131 
 132 
 133 
 134 
 135 
 
 136 
 137 
 138 
 141 
 142 
 
 143 
 
 141 
 145 
 146 
 147 
 148 
 149 
 
 115 
 
 116 
 117 
 118 
 119 
 120 
 121 
 1 22 
 
 •■123 
 124 
 
 '111 
 125 
 126 
 127 
 
 •■128 
 
 ■129 
 
APPENDIX   II. 
 
 A  GENERAL  DISCUSSION 
 
 or 
 
 THE   TOPOGRAPHY   OE   ANCIENT   JERUSALEM, 
 
 AND    THE    INCLUDED    OBJECTS. 
 
 mm  3m 
 
 OF     THE    ANCIENT     AND     MODERN     LOCALITIES. 
 
V 
 
 Oj, 
 
 if 
 
 .   '/» 
 
 \ '"  ■■* 
 
 v 
 
 ft 
 
 S 
 
 • 
 
 s^s- 
 
 <-  „ 
 
 HI  S 
 
 c 
 
 BrtB.plia.cii! 
 
 vV 
 
 «,»r//"A en.K*ntl 
 
 ||j|^''3fato  flkp  of      i 
 
 ANCIENT  JERUSALEM. 
 
 BEFORE   ITS    DESTRUCTION    Br    THE      ROMANS} 
 
 £jJnAi/;,t!)  all  tliat  15-  auMumliealty    Milowil. 
 
 OF  TTS    TOPOCflAPHV. 
 
 *>"    JAMES    STRONG    A.  At. 
 
 £it*ra.vcd  />,,.  StmuL   by  Sccrcuy  £r  MsCfO);  JK*er, 
 
RE&HREXCES 
 
 •  /  Site  >>/  the    Ton-er  Hippica* 
 
 6  Erobahlt       Sue  of  tlu  litwcr  fluxsdelns 
 
 c,  Pro&ailt       Site  of  the  Tower  Mmtamne 
 
 „'  hull  a  f  undent  Masonry 
 
 r,  Traditionary  Site  of  the  Iron  Gate 
 
 f  CrOWH   of  a.  Ctrculur  Arclv 
 
 a,Ca/k  if/l/i  ancient  Columns- 
 
 li.floma-in?  of  an.    old  Arclv. 
 
 /:  B it.in s,  propylrcam  of  Cons  taurine's-  Basilica. 
 
 t.  CUUm     Treasury  of  S.  Helena..) 
 
 nc  Entrance  to  Canon's-  Quarters/  huiltup 
 
 «,  El  A  /ian/cf  /A  Jfos-hi;  formerly residejice 
 of  llu  Latin  fo/riarcli.. 
 
 0  Astern,  fiidranee  to  Me  Clucrch.  of  H  S.  built  up 
 pfte  norms  of  tlu?  Porta  Juiieinrio  tA.  VUl\,\ 
 
 i/i/a.  Soap  Manufactory  *-uh,      ?&}  Jn 
 
 Ancunt  Colunucs       \  '      r,'^, 
 
 rr  Two  C/iaiilhersofMas-siveMQsoticy^ 
 S.  Two  urc/ted  Vaults'  t'scpjiitto  V    HcscH-a^d 
 
 1  ,  .V E angle  of.lfoslc  nJicipii-wa£ofv~-    \- 
 uu  Tiro  Saracenic  arches-  hicili  ten       \ 
 
 V.  S.E  ana'c  of.Hc.i-A:  aner^kt-jftasofi^y 
 w   TArce  Homan.  arc/ics^^^::?--^- 
 X.  Double  gate*\ty  to  ouffBsi^p&ssik&e  /,'  up 
 y  Ruined.  .Itch  «/J«<^Egiifee 
 
 2   Jco-s   Hit ill n^i  piece {nSexaili^^  ■  ' e-'^S* 
 
 £aJ>  s-itruifies  t/tf/ei  ?;^fcTrrv§r::  :i 
 
 Sirket-  Foot  '">-:— -iSf^ 
 
 T 
 
 Jom*% 
 
 yJS\ 
 
 jUciitpnaL  H raft iHoliSSg&j 
 
 I.CM/IISr/Att  OLl/AKf, 
 I  Hify  or  S/tiUttj.  TooU- 
 I  Greek  tannery  t.  Alms  *)«, 
 3  furdmuULCo'isulr Reside,, 
 &  Greek  Con  ven  t  of  S  Tl,e*di 
 a  I.  moll  ruined  Jtosh. 
 C    Resilience  of  the  Xursiou, 
 
 '^ 
 
 •*i^ 
 
 7    fart  of  l/uCret'C  toneentofCe'rstdnitijte     .    \\<e 
 
 O      OieeKifueecAeS  for  .V'.trn  C  -     \\iC    '  . 
 
 Christians  "i1'  ' 
 
 J.     Jfoslc  ,r,,d  Jfuiartl 
 
 in   GreeA   Conient  of  trcllu'enieen.e- 
 It    Oredc  School 
 
 1 1  Churrltof  greek  Schismaliia '" '" 
 
 /i  Residenreof  the  ft-r/tcJ, Consul 
 
 it  Residence  ofSnatish  Bishop 
 
 ff    Greek  C/uinjL  i-ConceiU  ofl/u  Forerunner- 
 
 //.  JPMf/VMh'  O.U/lh'ffK 
 U    Residence  of  sTnntirh   Consul 
 
 <l     Syn,,,,   Cl,ns-Ch  of  Si  James    „,  f  nuts' 
 tg   Church.  A,  fteniis-ts  of  London   Se.es-   Socle*,. 
 19.  Hospital  *  Dispensary 
 
 10  Syrian  Convent  House,  of  S  Mdc/c 
 
 11  0,1  J/i//»M  Old  Columns 
 £2  Four  Mill 
 
 23  Oreelc  rVunnefr  of  S  Oeoroe 
 
 24-  Afoetery  JtaJu,  factory 
 
 in  Jfirs  'du/mrfp 
 15   Sl,„„,/,/.. 
 
 •  o  S-xnagoo-UL-s.  of.4.rfilenazi,n  W  fefifUTr.jtm_ 
 I?  Syncufoque  of  forlaaaesejewr 
 .'.1  A  Mo.iA  s-  Jfinaret 
 
 /I'  M0W*MM££l4tf  Qt/eO/irffi 
 19.   frtneepitt  f\7tit ri 
 
 .W    Saraceruc  fountain,  inotv  dry  J 
 31    Jfouse  ot'durfrusscan  Consul. 
 •3?    Motm.n.oed^'i  School 
 ,13    Saracenic  hoantain.  :noH.  dry/ 
 M    i  -i/cio  f„r  Blind  ftcrnishes 
 :>J    Tradiiibtcury  /louse  of  'Dives   ' 
 
 -*ii  Ha,',. 
 
 ''1  Chatul 
 
 36 
 
 S  l'e 
 
 'AJ  '..;/.-,„■  for  i,„t,,„,  /;/, 
 JS  etrdi  of  //,.-    Ecce  li,,„, 
 
 ■'"   finer  of  tile    Scaldc  Santa, 
 40  Mos-kofBernnsius  rni.la,o«ar,  fiiueofl/ci-od 
 H    RuiHe.tCAuicl.Trad-HeitseofSoaci    ltrpA*.,-lrrr 
 V  £L-MJffAM   ES  Sr/frTlf 
 
 ;.'  Gmoenes  Schools  fills    &- c 
 
 ■'.'■  .1  .t.'.sl. 
 
 U  Bah  el-Jeruu. 
 
 »i     firth    Ct    Irlujrl, 
 
 it   r-,i    i  a-  i-  r-t.mrttol/T...rjiUi- 
 
 *6    /.ill,  ,■/    h  ,l„,_  e,    fl„,jM„,  otth.'/ir,in 
 
 1'    Bah  £„,,, i  Su.fooloBS: 
 
 if  I,o.„o,,lo.On.,.,.or  of/)avu  fc'  Ajm*»i™.  Convent^ 
 
 *9  Fount,,,,,  ff  ^""ruanZuruu  a-ou 
 
 ■o  i,  ,.  „  '7-  -Sarae  Rol  (tilled,  up, 
 
 aa  llesrenl  to  lanlud  Coo,-,  dor  ioneatt,  Ihe.Xos/c     Sg.  ftu.ee  »>te,e  Christ  le*. 
 ol   Cradleof  Jesus  S  descent  to.snOsl, 
 
 <& 
 
 ?A 
 
 Sj  Th, 
 
 of  , 
 
 lenuiled  Jir 
 •jrf  M*  Charci 
 Colored,  thus 
 
"     } 
 
 i 
 
 lin 
 
 Bi< 
 
 js*  •*. 
 
 ^ 
 
 \- . 
 
 •W( 
 
 Hrll"'"*    '"id  Jericllo 
 
 l&afrern 
 JERUSALEM, 
 
 According  tothelate  English 
 Mililarr  Survey. 
 REDUCfiO,  FROM  THE  FLAN  ACCOMPANYING  WILLIAMS'S 
 HOLY   CITY.      ; 
 
 ttY££>   OH  £rCA/E    &y     S-OKO/vr     £_-      M  A  ^  c  * 
 
TOPOGRAPHY  OF  ANCIENT  JERUSALEM. 
 
 As  this  subject  is  involved  in  no  little  difficulty,  owing  to  the  scantiness  and  in- 
 distinctness of  ancient  testimony,  and  the  consequent  discrepancies  of  modern 
 writers,  I  shall  here  bring  together  a  brief  statement  of  the  reasons  that  have  led 
 me  to  assign  the  various  objects  in  and  about  the  city  to  the  places  that  they 
 occupy  on  the  maps  accompanying  this  work.  Jerusalem  no  doubt  underwent 
 great  changes  during  the  long  history  and  frequent  vicissitudes  that  it  experi- 
 enced, and  hence  many  of  the  names  and  places  extant  at  one  time,  were  after- 
 ward supplanted  by  others ;  the  reader  will  therefore  throughout  this  discission 
 understand  me  as  referring  to  localities  as  they  existed  in  the  times  of  Christ  and 
 his  Apostles,  unless  expressly  mentioned  otherwise.  On  many  points,  I  shall 
 content  myself  with  merely  setting  down  what  data  are  left  us  by  ancient  au- 
 thorities, in  order  to  enable  each  person  to  compare  them  for  himself  with  the 
 maps  in  which  I  have  attempted  to  embody  and  adjust  them. 
 
 I.     NATURAL  FEATURES. 
 
 These  of  course  are  mostly  the  same  in  all  ages,  as  the  surface  of  the  region 
 where  Jerusalem  is  situated,  is  generally  limestone  rock ;  a  description  and  map 
 of  the  modern  city  will  therefore  serve  as  a  general  guide  in  delineating  the  an- 
 cient landmarks.0  Yet  even  here,  the  wear  of  the  elements  has  no  doubt  caused 
 some  minor  changes,  and  the  demolition  of  large  buildings  successively  has  effected 
 very  considerable  differences  of  level,  by  the  accumulation  of  rubbish  in  the  hol- 
 lows, and  even  on  some  of  the  hills  ;f  and  in  some  cases,  as  we  shall  see,  high 
 spots  were  anciently  cut  away,  valleys  partially  filled,  and  artificial  platforms 
 and  terraces  formed,  while  in  others  deep  trenches  or  massive  structures  have 
 left  their  traces  to  this  day.  The  main  features  of  the  region,  however,  are  too 
 bold  and  fixed  to  require  much  more  in  this  discussion,  than  an  identification 
 with  ancient  points  of  interest. 
 
 o  The  most  accurate  and  authentic  map  of  Modern  Jerusalem,  is  furnished  in  Williams's  "  Holy 
 City,"  being  taken  from  tlio  late  military  survey  by  the  British  Government.  1  have  therefore 
 merely  reduced  it,  in  the  map  of  the  modern  city  accompanying  this  discussion. 
 
 t  For  instance,  in  laying  the  foundations  of  the  new  Episcopal  church  on  Mount  Zion,  the  work- 
 men dug  through  twenty  fret  of  detritus,  before  they  reached  the  native  rock. 
 
4f  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 1.  Hills. 
 
 (1.)  Mount  Zion,  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament,  only  once  in  the 
 New  (Rev.  xiv,  1),  called  by  Josephus  "the  Upper  City"  (Wars,  V,  iv,  1),  was 
 divided  by  a  valley  (Tyropoe'on)  from  another  hill  opposite  (Acra),  than  which  it 
 was  "  higher  and  in  length  more  direct,"  (ibid.)  It  is  almost  universally  assigned 
 in  modern  times  as  the  south-western  hill  of  the  city. 
 
 (2.)  Mount  Moriah,  mentioned  in  2  Chron.  iii,  1,  as  the  site  of  the  Temple,  is 
 unmistakable  in  all  ages.  Originally,  according  to  Josephus  (Wars,  V,  v,  1),  the 
 summit  was  small,  and  the  platform  was  enlarged  by  Solomon,  who  built  up  a 
 high  stone  embankment  on  three  sides  (east,  south  and  west),  leaving  a  tre- 
 mendous precipice  at  the  (south-eastern)  corner  (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  3,  5).°  Some 
 of  the  lower  courses  of  these  stones  are  still  standing. 
 
 (3.)  The  hill  Acra  is  so  called  by  Josephus,  who  says  it  "  sustained  the  Lower 
 City,  and  was  of  the  shape  of  a  moon  when  she  is  horned"  or  a  crescent,  (Wars, 
 V,  iv,  1.)  It  was  separated  from  another  hill  (Bez'etha)  by  abroad  valley,  which 
 the  Asmoneans  partly  filled  up  with  earth  taken  from  the  top  of  Acra,  so  that  it 
 might  be  made  lower  than  the  Temple,  (ibid.)  Concerning  the  position  of  this 
 hill,  there  is  much  dispute,  which  can  only  be  settled  by  the  location  of  the  valleys 
 on  either  side  of  it. 
 
 (4.)  The  hill  Bez'etha,  interpreted  by  Josephus  as  meaning  "  New  City,"  placed 
 by  him  opposite  Acra,  and  stated  to  be  originally  lower  than  it,  is  said  by  him 
 also  to  lie  over  against  the  tower  Antonia,  from  which  it  was  separated  by  a  deep 
 fosse,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  1,  2.) 
 
 (5.)  Ophel  is  referred  to  by  Nehemiah  (chap,  iii,  26, 27) ,  as  well  as  by  Josephus 
 (Wars,  V,  iv,  2),  in  such  connexion  with  the  walls,  as  to  show  that  none  other 
 can  be  intended  than  the  ridge  of  ground  sloping  to  a  point  southward  from  the 
 temple  area. 
 
 (6.)  Calvary,  or  more  properly  Gol'gotha,  was  a  small  eminence,  mentioned  by 
 the  Evangelists  as  the  place  of  the  Crucifixion. f  Modern  tradition  assigns  it  to 
 the  site  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  but  this  is  greatly  contested ;  the 
 question  turns  chiefly  upon  the  course  of  the  second  wall,  outside  of  which  the 
 Crucifixion  undoubtedly  took  place,  (John  xix,  17.) 
 
 (7.)  The  Mount  of  Olives  is  so  often  referred  to  by  Josephus  as  well  as  in  the 
 Bible,  that  it  can  be  taken  for  no  other  than  that  which  now  passes  under  the 
 same  name. 
 
 (8.)  Scopus  is  the  name  assigned  by  Josephus  to  an  elevated  plain  about  seven 
 furlongs  distant  from  the  city  wall  in  a  northerly  direction,  (Wars,  n,  xix,  4 ; 
 V,  ii,  3,)  an  interval  that  was  levelled  by  Titus  on  his  approach  from  Samaria, 
 (ibid.,  iii,  2.)  By  this  can  therefore  be  meant  neither  the  rocky  prominences  on  the 
 southern  nor  those  on  the  northern  edge  of  that  part  of  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat 
 which  sweeps  around  the  city  on  the  north,  for  the  former  are  too  near,  and  the 
 
 °  This  precipice  was  doubtless  very  much  filled  up  by  the  accumulated  rubbish  of  ages,  and 
 especially  by  the  ruins  of  the  Temple  at  the  Babylonian  captivity  ;  still  it  was  considerable  even 
 in  the  time  of  Christ,  as  the  terms  of  the  second  temptation,  of  which  it  was  apparently  the  scene 
 (Matt,  iv,  5,  6),  imply  (the  pitch  of  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat  below  being  also  doubtless  included 
 in  the  hazard) .  Josephus's  estimate  of  300  cubits  (Wars  V,  v,  1).  is  evidently  a  gross  exaggera- 
 tion, although  he  there  speaks  of  the  filling  up  with  earth  outside.  In  the  modern  site  this  pre- 
 cipice is  at  a  considerable  remove  from  the  wall. 
 
 t  Dr.  Robinson  almost  denies  that  this  "  was  in  any  sense  a  hill ;"  but  the  modern  site  shows 
 that  it  was  at  least  a  hillock,  and  the  use  to  which  it  was  appropriated  justifies  the  presumption 
 that  it  was  a  prominence  like  that  of  a  modern  "gallows'  hill." 
 
Appendix  If.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  jo 
 
 Litter  intercepted  by  the  valley;  but  rather  the  gentle  slope  ou  the  north-west  of 
 the  city. 
 
 Besides  these,  there  is  mentioned  in  Jeremiah  xxxi,  30,  "the  hill  Gareb,"  ap- 
 parently  somewhere  on  the  north-west  of  the  city,  and  Goath,  possibly  an  emi- 
 i mi  the  west.     "  Mount  Gihon,"  so  confidently  laid  down  on  certain  maps,  is 
 a  pure  figment, 
 
 2.  Valleys. 
 
 (I.)  The  principal  of  these  was  that  termed  by  Josephus  that  of  the  Tyropm'on 
 or  Cheesemakers,  running  between  Zion  and  Acra,  down  as  far  as  Silo'am, 
 (Wars,  V,  iv,  1.)  The  southern  part  of  this  is  still  clearly  to  be  traced,  although 
 much  choked  up  by  the  accumulated  rubbish  of  ages  ;  but  as  to  the  northern  part 
 th  iv  is  considerable  discrepancy.  Some  (as  Dr.  Robinson)  make  it  bend  around 
 i  be  northern  brow  of  Zion,  and  so  end  in  the  shallow  depression  between  that  hill 
 and  the  eminence  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre ;  while  others  carry  it  directly  north, 
 through  the  depression  along  the  western  side  of  the  mosque  area,  and  eastward  of 
 the  Church  in  the  direction  of  the  Damascus  Gate.  My  own  opinion,  after  re- 
 peated and  mature  examination,  inclines  to  the  latter  view,  for  the  following 
 reasons  : "' 
 
 [l.J  This  is  a  more  natural,  more  direct  and  deeper  channel  for  a  valley .f 
 
 [2.J  It  divides  the  entire  city  into  two  more  equal  and  clearly-defined  portions, 
 such  as  the  language  of  Josephus  everywhere  intimates.  J 
 
 [3.]  It  allows  a  separate  and  commanding  eminence  for  Acra  as  well  as  for 
 Bez'etha,  each  enclosed  by  deep  valleys,  as  Josephus  expressly  states  (Wars,  V, 
 iv,  1)  ;  whereas  the  other  position  makes  Acra  to  be  only  the  extremity  of  a 
 shelving  wedge  of  ground,  extending  indefinitely  beyond  the  ancient  city  wall. 
 
 [4.]  It  places  these  latter  hills  both  to  the  north  of  the  Temple,  and  immedi- 
 ately adjoining  its  platform,  in  accordance  with  Josephus  (Wars,  II,  xviii,  5; 
 V,  v,  8) ;  while  the  other  view  puts  Acra  on  the  west,  and  throws  a  wide  depression 
 between. 
 
 [5.]  Josephus  makes  the  second  wall  take  a  large  sweep  to  the  north  (Wars,  V, 
 iv,  2)  ;  whereas  the  other  scheme  requires  it  to  run  nearly  straight.  This  northern 
 extension  of  Acra,  as  we  shall  see,  is  also  requisite  in  order  to  make  out  the  length 
 of  the  Romans'  wall  of  eircumvallation,  as  given  by  Josephus,  (Wars,  V,  xii,  2  ;) 
 without  giving  it  unnatural  sinuosities. 
 
 [6.J  The  gate  Gennath,  where  that  second  wall  began,  could  not  have  been  so 
 near  the  town  Hip'picua,  because  the  rock  on  the  northern  face  of  Zion  is  there 
 too  steep  to  have  allowed  an  exit. 
 
 [7.  |  The  order  in  which  Josephus  mentions  the  four  western  gates  of  the  Temple, 
 (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  5,)  shows  that  the  most  northern  one  led  to  Acra,  and  the 
 two  middle  ones  to  certain  "  suburbs"  on  that  intermediate  knoll,  which  the  other 
 view  confounds  with  Acra. 
 
 [8.]  An  elongation  of  the  city  in  this  direction,  is  requisite  in  order  to  gain 
 t    room  worth  enclosing,    and  makes  the  city  more  of  the  theatre-form 
 (i.  e.   semi-circular)    on   each    side   of  the   Temple,    as   described   by   Josephus 
 Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  5). 
 
 [9.]  The  second  and  third  walls  are  thus  made  distinct  and  parallel,  with  a 
 
 °  Those  who  «  ish  to  see  this  and  connected  topics  more  rally  discussed,  arc  referred  to  Robin- 
 -  in'8  "  Biblical  Researches,"  vol.  i,  pp.  108-516;  Williams's  "  Holy  City,"  vol.  ii,  pp.  13-64 ;  Bib- 
 iotbeca  Sacra,  for  1843,  pp.  154-202;  tor  1846,  pp.  413-460,  605-652;  tor  1848,  pp.  92-46. 
 t  This  is  the  only  one  that  has  been  recognised  in  all  ages,  and  is  spoken  of  by  Josephus  in 
 as  the  valley  of  the  city.    Time  has  but  little  altered  its  n  lative  depth. 
 Lily,  Wars,  V,  iv,  1. 
 
6f-  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 considerable  space  between  them,  on  the  whole  north  quarter,  as  required  by 
 Josephus's  account  of  the  operations  of  the  Romans  in  the  final  siege,  (Wars,  V, 
 vii,  3  ;  viii,  1.) 
 
 [10.]  No  other  suitable  place  can  be  found  for  Gol'gotha,  than  the  notch  thus 
 left  in  the  wall. 
 
 Objections  against  these  views,  will  be  considered  as  they  arise. — Much  more 
 might  be  said  on  both  sides  of  this  controverted  question,  which  is  one  of  no  little 
 difficulty  and  intricacy.  Future  explorers  may  do  much  toward  finally  deter- 
 mining the  point.  Meanwhile,  the  remark  of  one  eminently  qualified  to  judge, 
 (Dr.  Kitto,  "  Bible  Illustrations,"  Sinai,)  is  peculiarly  applicable  to  this  question : 
 "  There  are  several  points  in  Scripture  geography,  in  which  we  have  ourselves  had 
 to  change  our  opinion  two  or  three  times  within  the  last  fifteen  years ;  a  position 
 that  seemed  strong  and  invincible  on  the  evidence  before  us,  having  appeared, 
 in  the  progress  of  discovery  and  of  more  certain  information,  to  be  no  longer 
 tenable." 
 
 (2.)  The  only  other  considerable  valley  within  the  city  was  that  above  referred 
 to  as  lying  between  Acra  and  Bez'etha.  The  language  of  Josephus,  in  the  passage 
 where  he  mentions  this  valley,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  1,)  has  been  understood  by  some  as 
 only  applicable  to  the  upper  portion  of  that  which  I  have  above  regarded  as  the 
 Tyropoe'on,  because  he  calls  it  "  a  broad  valley,"  and  this  is  the  broadest  in  that 
 vicinity.  But  the  Jewish  historian  only  says  that  the  hills  Acra  and  Bez'etha 
 "  were  formerly  divided  by  a  broad  valley ;  but  in  those  times  when  the  Asmo- 
 neans  reigned,  they  filled  up  that  valley  with  earth,  and  had  a  mind  to  join  the 
 city  to  the  temple  :  they  then  took  off  a  part  of  the  height  of  Acra,  and  reduced  it 
 to  a  less  elevation  than  it  was  before,  that  the  temple  might  be  superior  to  it." 
 From  this  it  is  clear  that  in  the  times  of  Josephus  this  valley  was  not  so  distinct 
 as  formerly,  so  that  we  must  not  look  for  it  in  the  plain  and  apparently-unchanged 
 depression  west  of  the  temple,  but  rather  in  the  choked  and  obscure  one  running 
 northward  from  the  middle  of  the  northern  side  of  the  present  mosque  en- 
 closure. The  union  of  the  city  and  temple  across  this  valley  is  also  more  explica- 
 ble on  this  ground;  because  it  not  only  implies  a  nearly  level  passage  effected 
 between  the  temple  area  and  that  part  of  the  city  there  intended — which  is  true 
 only  on  the  northern  side,  but  it  also  intimates  that  there  had  previously  been  no 
 special  passage-way  there, — whereas  on  the  west  the  temple  was  connected  with 
 Zion  by  a  bridge  or  causeway,  besides  at  least  two  other  easy  avenues  to  the  parts 
 of  the  city  in  that  direction. 
 
 (3.)  The  longest  and  deepest  of  the  valleys  outside  the  walls,  was  the  Valley  of 
 Jehoshaphat,  which  ran  along  the  entire  eastern  and  north-eastern  side,  forming 
 the  bed  of  the  brook  Kedron.  Respecting  the  identity  of  this,  the  modern  name 
 leaves  no  room  for  dispute. 
 
 (4.)  On  the  south  side,  ran  the  Valley  Ben  Hinnom  (i.  e.  "  sons  of  Hinnom"), 
 corrupted  in  our  Saviour's  time  into  Ge-henna,  and  anciently  styled  Tophet.  Of 
 this  also  the  modern  name  is  still  the  same. 
 
 {!}.)  On  the  west,  forming  the  northern  continuation  of  the  last,  was  what  has 
 acquired  the  appellation  of  the  Valley  of  Gihon,  from  the  pools  of  that  name,  situ- 
 ated in  it. 
 
 3.  Streams. 
 
 Of  these  none  were  perennial,  but  only  brooks  formed  by  the  winter  rains  that 
 collected  in  the  valleys  and  ran  off  at  the  south-eastern  corner  toward  the  Dead 
 Sea.  The  brook  Kedron  was  the  principal  of  these,  and  is  mentioned  in  both  the 
 Old  and  New  Testaments,  (2  Sam.  xv,  23;  John  xviii,  1),  and  by  Josephus 
 (Wars  V,  ii,  3),  as  lying  between  the  city  and  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  j-7 
 
 4.  Fountains. 
 
 Several  of  these  are  mentioned  in  ancient  authorities,  but  the  peculiar  sweet- 
 ish taste  of  all  those  now  found  about  the  city — at  least  those  which  appear  to  come 
 from  native  springs  (?) — renders  it  probable  that  they  are  all  derived  from  a 
 common  source.     What  that  source  is,  has  been  variously  conjectured. 
 
 (1.)  En-Rogel,  first  mentioned  in  Josh,  xv,  7,  8,  as  a  point  in  the  boundary  liue 
 of  Judah,  on  the  south  side  of  the  hill  Zion. °  It  is  generally  identified  with  the 
 deep  well  still  found  at  the  j  unction  of  the  valleys  of  Hinnom  and  Jehoshaphat, 
 and  currently  known  as  the  well  of  Job  or  Nehemiah.  It  is  evidently  the  same  as 
 that  called  by  Josephus,  "  the  fountain  in  the  king's  garden,"  (Antiquities,  VII, 
 xiv,  4.)  Its  water  is  peculiar,  but  no  underground  connexion  has  been  traced 
 with  any  other  of  the  fountains. 
 
 (2.)  Silo'am  or  Shilo'ah,  is  mentioned  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  as  well  as 
 by  Josephus,  and  the  last  indicates  its  site  at  the  mouth  of  the  valley  of  Tyropoe'on, 
 (Wars,  V,  iv,  1.)     It  is  identical  with  the  modern  fount  of  Selwan. 
 
 (3.)  The  only  remaining  one  of  the  three  natural  springs  about  Jerusalem,  is 
 that  now  known  as  the  Fountain  of  the  Virgin,  above  the  pool  of  Silo'am.  It  is 
 apparently  the  same  with  the  "king's  pool,"  (Neh.  ii,  14;  compare  iii,  16,)  and 
 "  Solomon's  pool,"  (Josephus,  Wars,  V,  iv,  2.)  This  I  am  inclined  (with  Lightfoot 
 and  Robinson)  to  identify  with  the  "  Pool  of  Bethesda,"  in  John  v,  2 ;  for  the  fol- 
 lowing reasons : — 
 
 [1.]  There  is  no  other  fountain  about  the  city  that  can  be  regarded  as  the  one 
 thus  designated.  That  now  named  so  is  destitute  of  any  historical  or  intrinsic 
 claim  to  that  title  ;  as  will  be  seen  presently. 
 
 [2.J  The  intermittent  character  of  the  ancient  Bethesda  may  be  explained  by 
 the  underground  aqueduct  that  drains  off  its  water  to  the  pool  of  Silo'am,  which 
 itself  is  observed  to  have  sudden  changes  in  the  depth  of  its  water.  Its  brackish- 
 sweet  water  may  also  partly  account  for  the  medicinal  virtue  attributed  to  it  as 
 a  bath. 
 
 [3.]  Its  present  appearance,  position  and  shape  will  agree  as  well  with  what  is 
 known  of  Bethesda  as  the  changes  of  time  naturally  admit.f 
 
 [4.]  There  is  no  evidence  that  Bethesda  lay  within  the  city  wall ;  it  was  only 
 "  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  Sheep-[gate]."  Accordingly,  the  language  of  Josephus 
 (Wars,  V,  ix,  4)  implies  that  this  among  the  other  fountains  was  without  the  wall, 
 as  well  as  Silo'am. 
 
 There  are  several  other  wells,  adjoining  the  Temple  area,  which  have  the  pecu- 
 liar taste  of  Silo'am ;  but  whether  they  proceed  from  a  living  spring  under  Mo- 
 riah,  or  are  conducted  thither  by  the  aqueduct  from  Bethlehem,  or  come  from  some 
 distant  source,  future  explorations  can  alone  determine.! 
 
 o  The  original  boundary  as  there  laid  down  between  Benjamin  and  Judah,  appears  to  have 
 come  down  between  the  Mount  of  Olives  and  the  Mount  of  Offence,  along  the  Valleys  of  Jehosha- 
 phal  and  Hinnom,  and  so  across  the  ridge  west  of  the  Lower  Pool;  but  in  later  times  itmusthave 
 changed  in  point  of  fact,  by  the  accession  of  Jebus  to  Judah  under  David,  so  that  (as  we  shall  see) 
 it  even  divided  the  summit  of  Mount  Moriah. 
 
 t  It  is  a  basin  excavated  in  the  rock,  by  which  it  is  overhung,  and  is  reached  by  26  steps,  with 
 a  platform  midway  down.  The  steps  may  account  for  the  difficulty  experienced  by  the  invalid 
 in  the  Gospel,  in  "stepping  down."  It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  the  place,  although 
 unquestionably  ancient)  bean  very  tew  marks  of  change.  The  water  comes  in,  in  irregular  sup- 
 plies, from  under  the  bottom  step,  evidently  from  some  other  source. 
 
 t  See  many  curious  conjectures  and  arguments  on  this  subject  in  Williams's  Holy  City,  ii, 
 462-477. 
 
8f  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 5.   Pools  and  Aqueducts. 
 
 Although  these  are  rather  artificial  than  natural  (as  indeed  is  to  some  extent 
 true  of  the  Pool  of  Silo' am) ,  they  may  most  conveniently  be  considered  here. 
 
 (1.)  The  Upper  Pool  of  Gihon,  mentioned  in  Isa.  vii,  3 ;  2  Chron.  xxxii,  30,  &c, 
 can  he  no  other  than  that  now  found  in  the  northern  part  of  the  valley  at  the  west 
 of  the  city.  This  is  probably  what  is  called  the  "  Dragon-well"  by  Nehemiah, 
 (ii,  13,)  lying  in  that  direction.  Josephus  also  incidentally  mentions  a  "  Serpent's 
 Pool,"  as  lying  on  the  north-western  side  of  the  city,  (Wars,  V,  iii,  2  ;)  which  the 
 similarity  of  name  and  position  seems  to  identify  with  this. 
 
 (2.)  The  Lower  Pool  (of  Gihon,)  referred  to  in  Isa.  xxii,  9,  is  also  probably  that 
 situated  in  the  southern  part  of  the  same  valley. 
 
 (3.)  There  still  exists  on  the  western  side  of  the  city,  another  pool,  which  is  fre- 
 quently termed  the  Pool  of  Hezekiah,  on  the  supposition  that  it  is  the  one  intended 
 to  hold  the  water  which  that  king  is  said  (2  Kings  xx,  20 ;  2  Chron.  xxii,  30,)  to 
 have  brought  down  to  the  city  by  a  conduit  from  the  Upper  Pool.  It  is  to  this 
 day  so  connected  by  an  aqueduct,  which  renders  the  identification  probable.  But 
 it  does  not  follow  (as  some  argue)  that  this  pool  was  within  the  second  wall  in  the 
 time  of  Christ,  if  indeed  it  ever  lay  strictly  within  the  city  ;  the  statements  above 
 referred  to  only  show  that  it  was  designed  as  a  reservoir  for  supplying  the  in- 
 habitants, especially  on  Mount  Zion,  within  the  bounds  of  which  it  could  never 
 have  been  embraced.  This  pool  is  perhaps  also  the  same  as  one  mentioned  by 
 Josephus,  under  the  title  of  Amyg'dalon,  as  opposite  the  third  of  the  "banks" 
 raised  by  Titus,  (Wars,  V,  xi,  4.)  He  there  locates  it  "  a  great  way  off"  from  An- 
 tonia,  yet  "  on  the  north  quarter "  of  the  city ;  and  a  more  suitable  place  for  an 
 assault  could  not  have  been  selected,  as  it  was  in  the  corner  where  the  three  walls 
 joined,  being  evidently  within  the  outer  one,  and  in  front  of  the  inner  one  (yet  to 
 be  taken) ,  but  not  necessarily  within  the  middle  wall  (which  had  been  taken  and 
 demolished) . 
 
 (4.)  Josephus  also  mentions  a  deep  trench  which  was  dug  on  the  north  of  the 
 tower  Antonia  for  its  defence,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  2.)  The  western  part  of  this  seems  to 
 have  been  filled  up  during  the  siege,  in  order  to  prepare  a  way  for  the  approach 
 of  the  Roman  engines  first  to  the  tower  and  afterward  to  the  Temple  wall,  (Wars,  V, 
 xi,  4 ;  VT,  ii,  7.)  The  eastern  portion  still  exists,  and  appears  to  have  been  wider 
 and  deeper  than  elsewhere,  (being  unenclosed  by  the  wall,)  forming  indeed  quite 
 a  receptacle  for  rain-water.  This  pit  I  am  inclined  to  identify  with  the  pool 
 Slruthius,  which  Josephus  locates  at  this  spot,  (Wars,  V,  xi,  4.)  In  modern  times 
 it  has  often  been  assigned  as  the  site  of  the  pool  of  Bethesda;  but  this  can  hardly 
 be  correct,  for  the  following  reasons : — 
 
 [1.]  It  is  rectangular,  instead  of  five-sided,  and  is  enormously  large  as  well  as 
 deep. 
 
 [2.]  It  has  no  supply  of  water,  much  less  the  character  of  an  intermitting 
 spring. 
 
 [3.]  This  pool  can  be  otherwise  more  naturally  accounted  for.  ' 
 
 (5.)  Of  aqueducts,  besides  the  two  already  mentioned  as  supplying  respectively 
 the  Pools  of  Silo' am  and  Hezekiah,  there  still  exists  a  long  subterranean  conduit, 
 that  brings  water  from  the  pools  at  Bethlehem  (attributed  to  Solomon)  ;  which 
 passing  along  the  south-western  side  of  the  valley  of  Hinnom,  then  crossing  it 
 
 o  Still,  Mr.  Williams  strongly  contends  for  the  tradition  (although  entirely  a  modem  one)  'hat 
 claims  this  as  the  veritable  Bethesda,  (Holy  City,  iii,  482-488;)  but  his  arguments  are  far- 
 fetched and  inconclusive. 
 
Appendix    I  I.J  ancient  Jerusalem.  f9 
 
 above  the  Lower  Pool,  and  winding  around  the  southern  brow  of  Zion,  at  last  sup- 
 plies one  ox  more  wells  in  the  western  side  of  the  mosque  enclosure.  This  is  un- 
 doubtedly an  ancient  work,  and  can  be  no  other  than  the  aqueduct  which  the 
 Talmud  spe  iks  of,  (as  we  shall  see,)  as  furnishing  the  Temple  with  an  abundance 
 of  water.  It  was  probably  reconstructed  by  Pilate,  as  Josephus  speaks  of  "  aque- 
 ducts, whereby  he  brought  water  from  the  distance  of  -100  [other  editions  read  300 
 and  even  200]  furlongs,"  (Wars,  II,  ix,  4.) 
 
 II.     WALLS,   GATES  AND  TOWERS. 
 
 On  this  subject,  our  principal  authority  must  be  the  description  of  ancient  Je- 
 rusalem furnished  by  Josephus,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  2,)  to  which  allusion  has  so  often 
 been  made.  The  only  other  account  of  any  considerable  fulness  is  contained  in 
 Xehemiah's  statement  of  the  portions  repaired  under  his  superintendence, 
 (chap,  iii.)  Besides  these,  and  some  incidental  notices  scattered  in  other  parts  of 
 these  authors  and  in  the  Bible  generally,  there  are  left  us  a  few  ruins  in  particu- 
 lar places,  which  we  may  combine  with  the  natural  points  determined  above,  in 
 making  out  the  circuit  and  fortifications  of  the  city. 
 
 1.    The  First  or  Old  Wall. 
 
 Josephus's  account  of  this  is  as  follows:0  "Beginning  on  the  north  from  the 
 tower  Hip'picus  (so-called) ,  and  extending  to  the  Xystus  (so-called) ,  thence  touch- 
 ing the  council-[house],  it  joined  the  western  cloister  of  the  Temple;  but  in  the 
 other  direction  on  the  west,  beginning  from  the  same  tower,  and  extending  through 
 the  place  Bethso  (so-called)  to  the  gate  of  the  Essenes',  and  thence  on  the  south 
 turning  above  the  fountain  Silo'am,  and  thence  again  bending  on  the  east  to  the 
 pool  of  Solomon,  and  reaching  as  far  as  a  certain  place  which  they  call  Ophla,  it 
 joined  the  eastward  cloister  of  the  Temple."  It  was  defended  by  sixty  towers, 
 ibid.,  §  3,)  probably  at  equal  distances,  and  of  the  same  average  dimensions  (but 
 probably  somewhat  smaller  than  those  of  the  outer  wall) ;  exclusive  of  the  three 
 towers  specially  described. 
 
 (1.)  On  the  north  side  it  began  at  the  Tower  of  Hip'picus.  This  has  been  with 
 great  probability  identified  with  the  site  of  the  present  Citadel  or  Castle  of 
 David,  at  the  north-western  corner  of  Zion.  This  tower  is  stated  by  Josephus  to 
 have  been  25  cubits  (about  45  feet)  square,  and  solid  to  the  height  of  30  cubits, 
 Wars,  V,  iv,  3.)  At  the  north-western  corner  of  the  modern  citadel  is  a  tower  45 
 feet  square,  cut  on  three  sides  to  a  great  height  out  of  the  solid  rock,  which  (with 
 Mr.  Williams)  I  think  can  be  no  other  than  Hip'picus.  This  is  probably  the 
 tower  at  the  Valley  Gate  mentioned  in  2  Chron.  xxvi,  9. 
 
 2.  |  Not  far  from  Hip'picus  on  the  same  wall,  Josephus  places  the  Tower  of  Pha- 
 s  u  'lus,  with  a  solid  base  of  40  cubits  (about  73  feet)  square  as  well  as  high,  (ibid.) 
 '.'>>  this  the  tower  on  the  north-eastern  corner  of  the  modern  Citadel  so  nearly 
 corresponds,  (its  length  being  70  feet,  and  its  breadth  now  shortened  to  56  feet, 
 the  rest  having  probably  been  masonry,)  that  they  cannot  well  be  regarded  as 
 other  than  identical. 
 
 (3.)  Not  far  from  this  again,  Josephus  locates  the  Tower  of  Mariam'ne,  20  cubits 
 (about  36  feet)  square  and  high,  (ibid.)     This  I  incline  (with  Mr.  Williams)  to 
 
 "  I  have  made  a  more  exact,  translation  than  the  ordinary  one  by  Whiston. 
 
1  Of  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 place  at  about  the  same  distance  to  the  east  of  Phasae'lus,  for  the   following 
 reasons :  ° 
 
 [1.]  Josephus's  language  implies  that  the  three  towers  were  near  each  other, 
 and  at  nearly  equal  distances  apart. 
 
 [2.]  He  says  they  were  all  on  the  steep  northern  brow  of  Zion,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  4 ;) 
 and  just  beyond  this  part  the  ridge  becomes  less  abrupt. 
 
 [3.]  Josephus  also  states  (ibid.)  that  the  palace  of  Herod  was  opposite  all  three 
 of  these  towers  on  the  inside,  (they  being  apparently  for  its  special  defence ;) 
 which  could  only  have  been  the  case,  by  their  being  thus  close  together. 
 
 [4.J  This  position  rather  agrees  than  militates  with  what  is  known  of 
 
 (4.)  The  Gate  Gennath  (i.  e.  "  garden.")  This  is  distinctly  stated  by  Josephus 
 as  belonging  to  the  first  wall,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  2.)  It  was  apparently  not  far  east  of 
 the  tower  Mariam'ne  ;  for 
 
 [1.]  There  is  no  evidence  that  this  gate  was  very  near  Hip'picus. 
 
 [2.]  The  nature  of  the  ground  would  only  allow  a  passage  here. 
 
 [3.]  The  palace  within  joined  too  close  to  the  wall  between  the  towers,  to  admit 
 a  gate  there. 
 
 [4.]  If  this  gate  be  placed  to  the  west  of  either  of  the  towers,  it  would  bring 
 them  within  the  second  wall,  and  so  render  them  nearly  useless  for  defence. 
 
 [5.]  On  the  other  hand  to  place  it  far  east  of  Mariam'ne,  would  unduly  contract 
 the  area  of  the  Upper  City. — The  course  of  this  wall  for  the  rest  of  the  way  on  the 
 north,  will  be  determined  by  the  position  of  the  Xystus,  the  Council-house,  and  the 
 western  Temple  wall.  The  expression  "  in  length  more  direct,"  applied  by  Jose- 
 phus to  Zion,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  1,)  seems  to  refer  to  this  (comparative)  straightness 
 of  its  northern  wall. 
 
 (5.)  There  is  another  "  obscure  gate "  referred  to  by  Josephus,  as  lying  near 
 Hip'picus  through  which  the  Jews  made  a  sally  upon  the  Romans,  (Wars,  V,  vi,  5.) 
 This  could  not  have  been  on  the  north  side,  owing  to  the  precipice.  It  must  be 
 the  same  as  that  through  which  he  says  elsewhere  (ibid.,  vii,  3)  water  was  brought 
 to  the  town  Hip'picus,  evidently  from  the  Upper  and  Lower  Pools,  or  from  Silo' am. 
 It  can  therefore  only  be  located  just  south  of  Hip'picus.  It  appears  to  me  to  be 
 identical  with  that  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament  as  the  Valley  Gate,  for  these 
 reasons : — 
 
 [1.]  This  lay  opposite  the  "  Dragon-well,"  (Neh.  ii,  13,)  which  we  have 
 identified  with  the  Upper  Pool. 
 
 [2.]  Its  name  implies  that  it  led  into  some  valley,  which  could  only  be  that  of 
 Gihon,  down  which  Nehemiah  took  his  way. 
 
 [3.]  Nehemiah  evidently  passed  out  of  the  upper  city ;  and  as  it  was  with  the 
 design  of  surveying  its  walls,  he  would  naturally  have  begun  at  the  north-west 
 corner,  as  indeed  the  order  of  the  points  named,  shows. 
 
 [4.]  As  he  went  out  secretly,  he  may  most  properly  have  chosen  a  gate,  which 
 Josephus  informs  us  was  more  private  than  the  others,  f 
 
 [5.]  We  know  from  2  Chron.  xxvi,  9,  that  there  was  anciently  a  tower  near  this 
 gate.  J 
 
 (6.)  On  the  southern  side  of  this  wall,  we  next  come  (omitting  "Bethso"  for 
 the  present)    to  Josephus's  "  Gate  of  the  Essenes'."     This  we   should   naturally 
 
 o  This  might  be  regarded  as  the  tower  built  by  Uzziah  "  at  the  turning  of  the  wall,"  (2  Chron. 
 xxvi,  9,)  but  that  this  is  there  mentioned  in  order  after  the  Corner  Gate  and  the  Valley  Gate. 
 
 t  Hence  it  is  omitted  in  the  account  in  Neh.  xii,  31-39. 
 
 \  If  by  the  term  "valley"  in  2  Chron.  xxiii,  14,  be  meant  "valley-gate,"  it  will  still  agree  with 
 this  position. 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  j-11 
 
 expect  to  find  opposite  the  modern  Zion  Gate ;  but  as  the  ancient  city  took  in 
 more  of  this  hill  than  the  modern,  (for  the  Tomb  of  David  is  now  outside,)  we 
 must  look  for  it  along  the  brow  of  Zion  at  the  south-west  corner.  Here  accord- 
 ingly, the  Dung-Gate  is  mentioned  in  Neh.  ii,  13,  and  iii,  13,  as  lying  next  to 
 the  Valley-Gate;  and  in  the  latter  passage  it  is  placed  at  1000  cubits  (1820  feet) 
 from  it, — the  accordance  of  the  modern  distance  with  which,  may  be  considered 
 as  a  strong  verification  of  the  correctness  of  the  position  of  both  these  gates.0 
 The  Dung-Gate  is  also  referred  to  in  Neh.  xii,  31,  as  the  first  (after  the  Valley- 
 Gate,  out  of  which  the  company  appear  to  have  emerged,)  toward  the  right  (i.  e. 
 south)  from  the  north-west  corner  of  the  city  (i.e. facing  the  wall  on  the  outside). 
 
 From  this  point,  the  escarpments  still  found  in  the  rock,  indicate  the  line  of  the 
 wall  as  passing  along  the  southern  brow  of  Zion,  as  Josephus  evidently  means. 
 Beyond  this,  he  says  it  passed  above  the  fountain  Silo'am,  as  indeed  the  turn  in 
 the  edge  of  Zion  here  requires. 
 
 (7.)  At  this  south-east  corner  of  Zion  probably  stood  the  Pottery-Gate,  mentioned 
 (Jer.  xix,  2,  where  it  is  mistranslated,  "  east-gate,")  as  leading  into  the  valley  of 
 Hiimoni ;  which  apparently  derived  its  name  from  the  "  Potters'  Field,"  lying 
 opposite. 
 
 Beyond  this,  it  becomes  more  difficult  to  trace  the  line  indicated  by  Josephus. 
 His  language  plainly  implies  that  in  skirting  the  southern  brow  of  Zion  it  curved 
 sufficiently  to  exclude  the  pool  of  Silo'am  ;  although  it  has  been  strongly  contended 
 by  some  that  this  fountain  must  have  been  within  the  city.f 
 
 (8.)  At  the  mouth  of  the  Tyropce'on,  we  should  naturally  look  for  a  gate,  and 
 accordingly  we  find  mention  of  a  Fountain- Gate,  along  the  valley  of  Hinnom  be- 
 yond the  Dung-Gate  (Neh.  ii,  14;  xii,  37)  and  adjoining  the  pool  of  Silo'ah 
 (Neh.  iii,  15) ;  which  seems  to  fix  its  position  with  great  certainty.J  The  next 
 bend  beyond  Silo'am  would  naturally  be  at  the  termination  of  the  ridge  coming 
 down  from  the  Temple.  From  this  point,  according  to  Josephus,  it  curved  so  as 
 to  face  the  east,  and  extended  to  the  Fountain  of  the  Virgin,  (Solomon's  Pool,)  || 
 thus  passing  along  the  verge  of  Ophel.  If  this  fountain  really  be  the  pool  of  Be- 
 thesda,  we  must  locate  here 
 
 (9.)  The  Sheep-Gate,  which  on  the  whole  I  am  inclined  to  fix  in  this  vicinity,  on 
 the  following  accounts  : — 
 
 [1.]  All  the  arguments  that  tend  to  fix  Bethesda  here,  require  it. 
 
 [2.]  In  Neh.  xii,  39,  it  is  implied  that  this  gate  was  next  to  and  not  far  from 
 the  Prison-Gate,  which  could  not  in  any  sense  be  true,  if  the  Sheep-Gate  were 
 north  of  the  Temple. 
 
 [3.]  In  the  account  of  the  circuit  of  the  walls  in  Neh.  iii,  1-32,  which  begins 
 and  ends  with  this  gate,  the  repairs  are  traced  around  the  southern  side  only  as 
 far  as  Silo'am  ;  from  which  it  can  only  be  inferred  that  the  enumeration  of  the 
 gates  begins  near  this  point,  as  the  list  does  not  return  to  the  outer  walls,  but  tin 
 
 °  The  whole  distance  from  the  tower  of  Hip'picus,  to  the  lowest  point  where  the  scarped  rock 
 on  the  south  side  of  Zion  admits  of  a  gate,  is  just  2000  feet  in  a  direct  line,  which  allows  conve- 
 nient room  for  the  two  gates. 
 
 t  That  it  was  outside  however,  is  clear  also  from  Josephus's  own  statement  in  another  place, 
 (Wars,  V,  ix,  4,  middle,)  that  on  Titus's  approach  it  furnished  his  troops  with  an  abundance  of 
 water. 
 
 %  The  "  tower  in  Silo'am,"  the  falling  or  which  is  referred  to  in  Luke  xiii,  4,  appears  to  have 
 been  only  some  light  structure  connected  with  the  fountain.  By  "  the  wall  of  the  pool  of  Silo'ah  " 
 in  Neh.  iii,  15,  is  meant  only  that  part  of  the  city  wnll  lying  opposite  the  fountain. 
 
 ||  Its  immediate  proximity  to  the  margin  of  the  valley,  renders  it  difficult  to  imagine  that  the 
 wall  would  have  included  It. 
 
12t  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 rest  of  it  is  occupied  with  the  walls  and  gates  in  the  interior  of  the  city,  as  will 
 presently  be  more  fully  shown. 
 
 The  line  of  the  wall,  after  this,  according  to  Josephus,  ran  more  definitely  upon 
 the  edge  of  Ophel,0  (thus  implying  a  slight  bend  to  the  east,)  and  continued  along 
 it  till  it  reached  the  Temple.  I  have  not  felt  compelled  by  his  language  to  carry 
 it  out  to  the  extreme  south-eastern  corner  of  the  Temple  area,  because  of  the  deep 
 precipice  which  lay  there,  (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  4.)  Just  so,  the  modern  wall 
 comes  up  nearly  in  the  middle  of  the  south  side  of  this  area.f 
 
 From  this  account  of  the  first  wall,  we  should  naturally  conclude  that  Josephus's 
 Upper  City  included  the  Tyropoe'on  as  well  as  Ophel ;  but  from  other  passages  it 
 is  certain  that  Zion  had  a  separate  wall  of  its  own  on  its  eastern  brow,  and  that 
 Josephus  here  only  means  to  speak  of  the  outer  wall  around  the  west,  south  and 
 east.  Thus  he  states  (Wars,  VI,  vii,  2)  that  after  the  destruction  of  the  Temple, 
 the  Romans  having  seized  and  burned  the  whole  Lower  City  as  far  as  Silo'am, 
 were  still  compelled  to  make  special  efforts  to  dislodge  the  Jews  from  the  Upper 
 City;  and  from  his  account  of  the  banks  raised  for  this  purpose  between  the 
 Xystus  and  the  bridge,  (ibid,  viii,  1,)  it  is  even  clear  that  this  wall  extended  around 
 the  north-eastern  brow  of  Zion  quite  to  the  north  part  of  the  old  wall,  leaving  a 
 space  between  the  Upper  City  and  the  Temple.  He  also  speaks  (ibid,  vi,  2)  of  the 
 bridge  as  parting  the  tyrants  in  the  Upper  City  from  Titus  in  the  western  cloister 
 of  the  Temple.  This  part  of  the  Tyropoe'on  was  therefore  enclosed  by  barriers  on 
 all  its  four  sides,  namely  by  the  wall  on  the  west  and  north,  by  the  Temple  on 
 the  east,  and  by  the  bridge  on  the  south.  The  same  conclusion  of  a  branch  from 
 the  outer  wall,  running  up  the  western  side  of  the  Tyropoe'on,  results  from  a 
 careful  inspection  of  the  account  of  the  repairs  in  Neh.  iii.  The  historian  there 
 states  that  adjoining  ("  after  him")  the  part  repaired  around  the  Fountain-Gate 
 at  Silo' ah  (verse  15),  lay  a  portion  extending  opposite  the  "  sepulchres  of  David  " 
 (verse  16).  By  these  can  only  be  meant  the  tomb  of  David,  still  extant  on  the 
 crown  of  Zion,  to  which  Peter  alludes  (Acts  ii,  29)  as  existing  in  his  day  within 
 the  city.  But  we  cannot  suppose  Nehemiah  to  be  here  returning  along  the  wall 
 in  a  westerly  direction,  and  describing  repairs  which  he  Lad  just  attributed  to 
 others  (verses  14  and  15) ;  nor  can  he  be  speaking  of  the  wall  eastward  of  Silo'am, 
 which  would  in  no  sense  be  opposite  David's  tomb,  but  actually  intercepted  from 
 it  by  the  termination  of  Ophel :  the  only  conclusion  therefore  is,  that  he  is  now 
 proceeding  along  this  branch  wall  northward,  lying  opposite  David's  tomb  on  the 
 
 ~  By  the  hill  "  Ophla,"  Josephua  evidently  means  in  strictness  only  the  northern  and  higher 
 part  of  the  ridge  immediately  adjoining  the  temple;  for  in  another  passage,  ("Wars,  V,  vi,  1.) 
 where  he  speaks  of  the  same  (lower)  eastern  face  of  this  wall  beyond  Silo'am,  he  distinguishes  it 
 from  Ophel  proper,  by  his  account  of  the  rival  factions  occupying  them  respectively.  The  word 
 ophel  means  fort,  and  may  therefore  have  been  extended  from  some  castle  or  structure  originally 
 built  there,  but  no  such  edifice  is  ever  referred  to,  and  the  mention  of  it  in  Neh.  iii,  26,  31,  as  the 
 residence  of  the  "Nethinims,''  plainly  implies  that  it  was  a  quarter  and  not  a  simple  building. 
 
 t  This  line  corresponds  with  the  requirements  of  the  ground  and  ancient  remains,  which  are 
 thus  summed  up  by  Mr.  Williams,  (Holy  City,  i,  Appendix,  p.  82.)  "  There  are  three  observations, 
 ever,  which  may  throw  some  light  upon  the  course  of  this  wall  [the  first  wall,  east  of  Silo'am] 
 The  first  is,  that  'on  the  narrow  ridge  north  of  Silo'am  and  south  of  the  Temple,  at  the  distance 
 of  060  feet  from  the  city-wall,  are  scarped  rock3,  apparently  the  foundations  of  a  wall  or  some 
 other  like  structure ;'  the  second,  that,  below  the  south-east  angle  of  the  Haram,  the  Kedron 
 '  l  lends  south-west  round  the  corner,'  and  that  the  wall  of '  the  south-east  corner  of  the  enclosure 
 stands  directly  on  the  very  brink  of  the  steep  descent,  and  impends  over  the  valley,  which  is  here 
 about  150  feet  deep,'  so  that  the  old  wall  must  have  made  an  angle  here;  the  last,  that  this  south 
 cast  angle  still  retains  the  features  of  a  tower,  once  perhaps  attached  to  the  original  Ophla ;  while 
 the  lower  part  of  the  south  wall  of  the  Haram  exhibits  traces  of  ancient  masonry,  supposed  to  be 
 Jewish,  in  a  continuous  line  from  this  angle  to  its  point  of  junction  with  the  modern  city-wall." 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  f  13 
 
 east.  By  "  the  pool  that  was  made,"  mentioned  as  situated  here,  (verse  16,)  can- 
 not therefore  be  meant  either  Silo'am,  or  the  Lower  Pool,  or  even  the  Virgin's 
 fountain ;  but  some  tank  in  the  valley,  since  filled  up,  probably  the  same  with  the 
 "ditch  made  between  the  two  walls  for  the  water  of  the  old  pool,"  (Isa.  xxii,  11,) 
 which  might  easily  be  conducted  (from  either  of  the  pools  of  Gihon)  to  this  spot, 
 along  the  line  of  the  present  aqueduct  from  Bethlehem.  Moreover,  it  was  evi- 
 dently ahing  this  branch  wall,  ("  the  going  up  of  the  wall,")  that  one  party  of  the 
 priests  in  Neb.,  xii,  37  ascended'  to  meet  the  other.  This  double  line  of  wall  is  also 
 confirmed,  not  only  by  this  passage,  but  likewise  by  the  escape  of  Zedekiah  "by 
 the  way  of  the  [Fountain-] Gate  between  tho  two  walls,  which  is  by  the  king's 
 garden,"  (i.  e.  around  Silo'am,)  in  the  direction  of  the  plain  leading  to  Jericho, 
 (2  Kings  xxv,  4,  5 ;  Jer.  xxix,  4  ;  lii,  7.)  From  2  Chron.  xxvii,  3  ;  and  xxiii,  14, 
 it  is  also  evident  that  Ophel  was  enclosed  by  a  separate  wall. — I  shall  now  en- 
 deavour to  trace  this  branch  wall  around  to  the  Temple  and  to  the  gate  Gennath, 
 as  definitely  as  the  intricate  account  in  Nehemiah,  together  with  other  scattered 
 notices,  will  allow. 
 
 We  may  take  it  for  granted  that  this  part  of  the  wall  would  leave  the  other  at 
 the  south-eastern  corner  of  Zion,  near  the  Pottery-Gate,  where  the  hill  is  steep, 
 ami  keep  along  the  declivity  throughout  its  whole  extent,  for  the  sake  of  more 
 perfect  defence.  There  were  Stairs  in  this  wall,  just  above  the  wall  that  continued 
 to  the  Fountain-Gate,  (Neh.  xii,  37 ;  iii,  15,)  which  imply  at  least  a  small  gate 
 there,  as  they  led  into  the  Upper  City.  They  would  naturally  be  placed  within 
 the  outer  wall,  for  the  sake  of  security,  and  at  the  eastern  side  of  this  corner  of 
 Zion,  where  the  rock  is  still  precipitous,  (although  the  stairs  have  disappeared ;) 
 so  that  they  afford  additional  confirmation  to  the  wall  in  question. 
 
 (10.)  Above  the  Sepulchre  of  David,  and  beyond  "the  pool  that  was  made," 
 Nehemiah  (chap,  iii,  16)  places  "  the  house  of  the  mighty,"  apparently  a  Giants' 
 Tower,  to  defend  the  wall.  Immediately  north  of  this,  we  may  conjecture  would 
 be  a  Gate,  occurring  opposite  the  modern  Zion-Gate,  and  over  against  the  ancient 
 Sheep-Gate ;  although  the  steepness  of  the  hill  would  prevent  its  general  use. 
 
 Farther  north  is  apparently  mentioned  (Neh,  iii,  19)  another  minor  Entrance, 
 "  the  going  up  to  the  armory  at  the  turning  of  the  wall,"  meaning  probably  the 
 bend  in  the  brow  of  Zion  opposite  the  south-western  corner  of  the  Temple,  near 
 where  the  bridge  connected  them. 
 
 Farther  on,  another  "  turning  of  the  wall,  even  unto  the  corner,"  is  mentioned, 
 (Neh.  iii,  24,)  but  in  what  direction  and  how  far  off,  I  am  unable  to  determine 
 with  any  degree  of  certainty.  It  may  mean  the  junction  with  the  wall  of  the 
 bridge. 
 
 From  this  point,  it  becomes  impossible  to  trace  the  order  pursued  by  Nehemiah 
 in  the  rest  of  the  third  chapter,  as  he  does  not  describe  the  wall  from  point  to 
 point,  but  mostly  refers  to  certain  objects  opposite  which  they  lay,  and  frequently 
 omits  the  sign  of  continuity  ("after  him").  All  that  can  be  definitely  gathered 
 as  to  the  consecutive  course  of  the  wall,  is  that  by  various  turns  on  different  sides, 
 its  respective  parts  faced  certain  fixed  points,  especially  "  the  tower  lying  out," 
 (verses  25,  26,  27  ;)  that  it  contained  three  gates,  (the  "  water-gate,"  verse  26  ; 
 the  "  horse-gate,"  verse  28 ;  and  the  gate  "  Miphkad,"  verse  31  ;)  that  it  adjoined 
 Ophel,  (verse  27 ;)  and  that  it  completed  the  circuit  of  walls  in  this  direction, 
 (verse  32.)  It  needs  but  a  glance  to  see  that  all  this  strikingly  agrees,  in  general, 
 with  tho  above-mentioned  enclosure  in  the  valley  of  the  Tyro poe'on  just  above  the 
 bridge,  which  certainly  embraced  all  the  objects  referred  to  by  Nehemiah,  as  we 
 shall  see  ;  and  this  fact  of  the  quadrilateral  form  of  these  portions  of  the  wall, 
 will  best  account  for  the  apparent  confusion  of  this  part  of  his  statement,  (as  our 
 
14f  topograph?  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 total  ignorance  of  many  of  the  elements  of  elucidation,  makes  it  now  seem,)  as 
 well  as  his  repeated  use  of  the  peculiar  mode  of  description,  "  over  against."  Our 
 best  course  is  to  follow  the  presumed  line,  which  the  nature  of  the  ground  seems 
 to  require,  and  identify  the  points  as  they  occur,  trusting  to  the  naturalness  with 
 which  they  may  fall  in  with  our  scheme,  for  its  vindication. 
 
 After  leaving  the  bend  at  the  junction  with  the  bridge,  we  should  therefore  in- 
 dicate the  course  of  the  wall  as  following  the  natural  declivity  on  the  north-east 
 edge  of  Zion,  in  a  gentle  curve,  till  it  joined  the  northern  line  of  the  old  wall, 
 about  half-way  between  the  gate  Gennath  and  the  Temple.  Indeed,  the  language 
 of  Nehemiah  (xii,  37)  implies  that  "  the  going  up  of  the  [branch]  wall"  extended 
 "  above  the  house  of  David,"  (i.  e.  the  "  king's  house")  and  thence  bent  "  even 
 unto  the  water-gate  eastward." 
 
 (11.)  On  this  part  of  the  wall,  at  its  junction  with  the  bridge,  I  think  must  be 
 placed  the  Horse-  Gate,  for  the  following  reasons : — 
 
 [1.]  There  must  have  been  a  gate  here,  through  which  the  bridge  led  to  the 
 Temple.  There  would  hardly  be  needed  two  gates  so  near  each  other,  and  when 
 the  bridge  was  built,  it  would  be  likely  to  be  connected  with  an  old  gate. 
 
 [2.]  It  lay  between  the  Temple  and  the  "  king's  house,"  (2  Kings  xi,  16 ; 
 2  Chron.  xxiii,  15,)  which  latter,  as  we  shall  see,  stood  here. 
 
 [3.]  The  notice  in  Neh.  iii,  28,  confines  it  to  this  vicinity. 
 
 [4.]  In  the  rapid  sketch  of  the  circuit  of  the  city  in  Jer.  xxxi,  38-40,  beginning 
 with  the  eastern  corner,  thence  to  the  north-western  angle,  and  so  around  the 
 north-western  and  western  eminences  to  the  valley  of  Tophet,  the  king's  gardens 
 and  Kedron,  the  account  terminates  at  "  the  corner  of  [the  Temple  (?)  where  it 
 fronts]  the  horse-gate  towards  the  east ;"  which  at  least  implies  that  this  gate  led 
 in  that  direction. 
 
 (12.)  Not  far  to  the  north  of  this,  must  be  placed  "  the  Tower  lying  out,"  as  will 
 appear  from  several  considerations  :— 
 
 [1.]  It  extended  from  the  wall  opposite  "  the  king's  high  house,"8  and  adjoined 
 the  prison-court,  (Neh.  iii,  25.) 
 
 [2.]  It  lay  between  the  Water-Gate  and  the  hill  Ophel,  (Neh.  iii,  26,  27.)  f 
 
 [3.]  It  could  not  have  been  on  the  south  side  of  the  Horse-Gate,  on  account  of 
 the  bridge ;  and  to  remove  it  far  from  that  gate,  would  take  it  out  of  the  line  of 
 the  king's  house. 
 
 (13.)  On  the  north  side  of  the  space  included  by  the  parts  of  this  wall,  I  place 
 the  Water- Gate,  for  the  following  reasons  : — 
 
 [1.]  It  was  westward  of  Ophel, J  and  between  it  and  "the  tower  lying  out," 
 (Neh.  iii,  26.) 
 
 •  This  palace  it  was  evidently  intended  to  defend.  This  may  be  the  same  as  the  tower  in  this 
 vicinity  built  (i.  e.  enlarged  and  newly  mantled)  by  Simon  in  his  war  with  John,  (Josephus, 
 Wars,  VI,  viii,  1;)  a  position  that  is  confirmed  by  the  mention  (ibid.  V,  vi,  1)  of  an  open  space 
 left  by  the  conflagration  between  their  respective  possessions  (namely  of  Simon  on  Zion  and  Acra, 
 and  John  on  Moriah  and  Ophel),  where  they  could  fight  from  their  opposite  towers  undisturbed 
 by  the  blockading  Romans,  evidently  in  the  enclosure  of  "  Millo."  It  may  also  possibly  be  the 
 tower  that  Uzziah  repaired  (2  Chron  xxvi,  9,  margin,)  "at  the  turning  of  the  wall,"  if  anything 
 can  be  gathered  from  so  indefinite  a  position. 
 
 t  I  see  no  good  reason  to  suppose  that  more  than  one  "  tower  that  lieth  out"  is  referred  to  by 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 t  The  language  of  the  verse  here  cited,  I  would  take  to  mean,  that  "  the  Nethinim,  who  dwelt  in 
 Ophel,  (see  margin,)  repaired  [from  their  line,  the  western  Temple  wall,]  the  part  eastward  of  the 
 water-gate,  and  also  [along  the  northern  wall,  westward  of  that  gate,]  the  part  that  lay  opposite 
 [i.  e.  north  of]  the  tower  lying  out." 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem. 
 
 tis 
 
 [2.]  It  was  above  and  eastward  of  the  "  house  of  David,"  i.  e.  the  "  kind's  house  " 
 (Neh.  xii,  37.)  ° 
 
 [3.]  It  was  in  a  thoroughfare,  and  apparently  near  the  Temple,  (Neh.  viii, 
 1,  3,  16.)  There  must  always  have  been  a  passage  here  down  the  valley  of  the 
 Tyropoe'on,  and  the  presence  of  the  Xystus  (place  of  public  meeting)  shows  that 
 this  was  greatly  frequented.  From  the  verse  cited  last  above,  it  also  appears 
 that  this  gate  lay  opposite  the  Ephraim-Gate,  with  a  public  street  up  the  Tyro- 
 poe'on between  them.  The  continuation  of  this  street  under  the  bridge  and  down 
 the  valley  through  the  Fountain-Gate  to  Silo'am,  may  possibly  have  given  occa- 
 sion for  its  name. «  This,  it  seems  to  me,  is  the  same  with  the  "  middle-ate  "  in 
 which  the  Babylonian  princes  took  their  station,  (Jer.  xxxix,  3;)  for  which  the 
 following  reasons  occur  to  me  : — 
 
 [1.]  It  was  one  of  the  gates  of  the  inner  wall,  for  the  Lower  City  and  outer 
 gates  had  been  taken,  but  the  Upper  City  was  not  yet  surrendered,  (verse  2.) 
 
 [2.]  The  princes'  design  seems  to  have  been  one  of  ostentatious  triumph  on 
 which  account  they  would  have  preferred  so  public  a  place. 
 
 [3.]  The  name  seems  to  indicate  this  location. 
 
 [4.]  Zedekiah  fled  through  the  opposite  extremity  of  the  Tyropoe'on,  but  did  not 
 elude  their  notice,  (verses  4,  5.) 
 
 (14.)  The  only  remaining  gate  in  this  part  of  the  walls,  is  the  Prison-Gate 
 which  I  locate  in  the  middle  of  the  bridge  opposite  the  Water-Gate,  for  the  reasons 
 following : — 
 
 [1.]  It  was  so  situated  with  respect  to  the  Water-Gate,  that  the  two  parties  of 
 priests  who  made  the  circuit  of  the  city  in  Neh.  xii,  30-40,-begirming  at  the 
 north-western  angle  of  Zion,  the  one  party  going  round  Acra,  and  the  other  encom- 
 passing Zion,_met  in  these  two  gates  ;  which  shows  that  they  were  opposite  and 
 near  each  other,  on  the  side  of  the  city  opposite  that  from  which  they  set  out  t 
 
 [2]  Itsname  implies  that  it  adjoined  or  led  to  the  prison,  which  we  shall  see, 
 was  here. J 
 
 The  gate  Miphkad  referred  to  by  Nehemiah  as  lying  between  the  Horse-Gate 
 and  the  Sheep-Gate,  (chap,  iii,  28,  31,  32,)  I  think  is  the  same  as  this,  an  identity 
 which  the  name  favours,-being  literally,  Gate  of  reviewing,  perhaps  from  the 
 census  being  taken  at  this  place  of  concourse,  or  (with  the  Vulgate)  Gate  of  judg- 
 ment, from  its  proximity  to  the  prison. 
 
 the"  irnntCol,1,!drtn0t  ThaV<3  \6en  th,°  Sam<3  WHh  the  Water"Gate  of  0"  Temple,  as  that  was  in  one  of 
 
 •airrrr*  r7  f e  °bSerVe  Ulat  *  CaMOt  identify  any  of  **»  Sates  mentioned  in  these 
 passages  of  Nehemiah,  with  any  of  those  in  the  Temple,  because  •- 
 
 JSJH  the  CTWa"?  W^°Se  repairS  Nehemiah  i3  here  recounting.  The  Temple  had  been 
 repaired  previously,  under  Ezra. 
 
 these. The  °Uter  TemPl6  gatGS  ha<3  Uleir  SPedfiC  DameS'  different  (aS  We  shaI1  see>  from  anv  of 
 t  They  joined  at  the  corner  of  Zion,  rather  than  elsewhere,  because  this  was  a  public  spot,  and 
 nearer  their  residence  in  the  Upper  City.    For  a  similar  reason,  the  circuit  in  Jer.  xxxi,  40,  closes 
 hero  also,  as  being  the  most  important  and  natural  station. 
 
 J  This  may  possibly  be  "  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city,"  (i.  e.  the  southern  part  of 
 the  Lower  City,  on  OpheL)  through  which  Peter  passed  after  escaping  from  prison,  (Acts  xii  10  ) 
 Many  take  tins  to  be  only  the  outer  gate  of  the  prison  walls,  but  it  was  not  only  outside  the 
 prison  Itself,  (verse  9,)  but  also  beyond  two  additional  guards,  (verse  10;)  the  first  of  which  can 
 hardly  be  other  than  the  sentinels  outside  the  prison  door,  (verse  6,-the  cell  was  guarded  by  soldiers 
 chained  to  the  prisoner,  ibid.,)  and  the  second  would  be  the  sentry  at  the  prison-court  wall. 
 The  expression  "leading  to  the  city,"  is  also  inapplicable  to  the  door  of  a  building  in  the  heart 
 ofacty  with  a  "street"  immediately  before  it,  (verse  10;)  but  its  peculiarity  is  explained  by 
 the  enc  osure  between  the  walls,  in  which  the  prison  was  situated.  The  modern  traditionary 
 site  of  this  iron  gate,  on  the  north  brow  of  Zion,  is  destitute  of  any  claim  to  acceptance. 
 
16f  topographv  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 I  have  thus  inade  the  periphery  of  the  southern  portion  of  Jerusalem,- namely 
 Zion  and  that  part  of  the  Lower  City  situated  south  and  east  of  it;  as  included 
 within  Josephus's  first  wall,  which  in  strictness  is  the  old  wall  and  that  part  of 
 the  second  wall  that  enclosed  Ophel.  I  shall  assume  in  this  whole  discussion, 
 that  the  walls  and  gates  as  referred  to  by  Josephus  and  in  the  Old  Testament, 
 were  substantially  the  same ;  for  which  I  here  offer  the  following  reasons : — 
 
 [  1.]  The  notices  and  description  agree  so  well  as  not  to  require  the  supposition 
 of  any  material  alteration. 
 
 [2.]  There  is  no  history  of  any  important  change  in  their  position  ;  on  the  con- 
 trary, Nehemiah's  walls  appear  to  have  followed  the  old  foundation  laid  by  the 
 Jewish  monarchs  before  the  exile,  and  the  names  and  positions  are  cited  as  those 
 familiarly  known  as  such.0  These  walls  were  never  afterward  wholly  thrown 
 down,  (till  the  final  razure  by  Titus,)  nor  (so  far  as  we  know)  removed ;  but  the 
 improvements  of  Herod  were  merely  ingrafted  upon  old  sites. 
 
 [3.]  The  nature  of  the  ground,  with  its  permanent  valleys,  hills  and  declivities, 
 was  such,  that  the  walls  would  always  have  naturally  fallen  into  the  same  posi- 
 tion, whether  for  purposes  of  defence  or  for  enclosure  of  the  dwellings.  Accord- 
 ingly, the  modern  walls  follow  the  same  general  course  as  Josephus's  first  and 
 second  walls ;  the  only  difference  being  the  natural  one,  of  paring  off  some  projec- 
 tions, (e.  g.  the  southern  terminations  of  Zion  and  Ophel,)  and  the  filling  up  a  few 
 indentations,  (e.  g.  by  including  Gol'gotha  and  Bez'etha.)  Yet  the  circuit  of  the 
 city  is  still  sufficiently  jagged  to  show  the  uncompromising  character  of  its  natural 
 bounds. 
 
 [4.]  If  we  are  at  liberty  to  suppose  essential  variations  in  the  shape  and  com- 
 pass of  Jerusalem  in  different  ages,  we  involve  its  topography  in  inextricable 
 confusion,  and  throw  the  whole  subject  afloat  upon  a  chartless  ocean  of  conjecture. 
 
 2.    The  Second  ok  Middle  Wail. 
 
 Josephus's  statement  of  the  course  of  this  wall,  is  in  these  words :  "  But  the 
 second  [wall]  had  (first)  its  beginning  from  the  gate  which  they  called  Gennath, 
 belonging  to  the  first  wall,  and  then  encircling  the  northern  slope  only,  went  up 
 [or,  returned]  as  far  as  Antonia,"  (Wars,  V,  iv,  2.)  It  had  40  towers,  (ibid.  3,) 
 probably  of  the  same  general  size  as  those  of  the  outer  wall.  If  I  have  correctly 
 identified  Acra,  it  must  be  this  hill  that  Josephus  calls  "  the  northern  slope ;"  and 
 the  direction  of  this  will  require,  that  the  wall,  after  leaving  Gennath,  should 
 skirt  the  lowest  edge  of  Gol'gotha,  in  nearly  a  straight  line,  till  it  reached  the 
 upper  end  of  the  Tyropoe'on,  opposite  the  western  edge  of  Acra.f  This  direct 
 course  agrees  with  the  absence  of  any  special  remark  in  Josephus,  respecting  its 
 
 °  Such  minor  changes  as  were  made  at  various  times,  will  be  noted,  in  the  order  of  the 
 places. 
 
 t  Along  this  line  there  are  some  ancient  remains,  (Williams's  Holy  City,  Appendix  to  vol.  i, 
 pp,  83,  84,)  which  may  seem  to  corroborate  it.    They  are  (as  measured  on  his  Plan)  : 
 
 [1.]  The  crown  of  a  massive  arch  in  a  depression  on  Zion  from  North  to  South,  on  its  northern 
 brow,  and  columns  in  a  coffee-house  adjoining,— 995  feet  east  of  the  north-west  corner  of  what 
 we  have  assumed  as  Hip'picus. 
 
 [2.]  The  spring-course  of  an  arch,  attached  to  a  mass  of  old  masonry,  nearly  400  feet  north  of 
 this. 
 
 [3.]  Pv,emains  of  a  wall  and  portal  (perhaps  ancient)  about  400  feet  farther  north. 
 
 [4.]  The  shaft  of  a  column  and  other  masonry,  990  feet  north  of  No.  [1]. 
 
 [5.]  A  steep  bank  running  thence,  and  beyond  it  a  wall  of  Cyclopean  masonry  at  the  modern 
 wall,  300  feet  west  of  the  Damascus-Gate. 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  j.j7 
 
 line  between  these  two  points.    Neither  is  there  mention  of  any  gate  or  tower 
 along  it,  near  Gennath  nor  opposite  Gol'gotha;0  so  that, 
 
 (1.)  The  first  point  of  note  in  this  direction,  is  the  Tower  of  the  Furnaces,  which 
 I  locate  on  the  north-eastern  slope  of  the  elevation  assumed  to  be  that  of  Gol'gotha 
 for  the  following  reasons  : — 
 
 [1.]  It  lay  between  the  Valley-Gate  at  some  distance  on  the  south,  and  the 
 "  broad  wall"  near  on  the  north,  (Neh.  iii,  8,  11,  13;  xii,  38.) 
 
 [2. J  In  2  Chron.  xxvi,  9,  there  is  mentioned  a  tower  built  (i.  e.  repaired  see 
 margin,)  by  Uzziah  at  the  Corner-Gate. 
 
 [3.]  Its  position  on  the  rising  ground  south  of  this  gate,  would  give  it  the  com- 
 mand of  the  valley  just  beyond,  and  Uzziah's  object  was  special  fortification  at 
 the  weakest  points.f 
 
 (20  Accordingly,  on  the  western  bank  of  this  entrance  of  the  Tyropce'on,  I  locate 
 the  Corner-Gate,  for  the  following  additional  reasons  :— 
 
 [1.]  This  position  agrees  with  its  known  distance  and  position  from  the 
 x-phraim-Gate,  as  will  be  seen. 
 
 [2.]  It  was  generally  reckoned  as  the  limit  of  the  northern  part  of  the  city  at 
 the  west,  fJer.  xxxi,  38 ;)  since 
 
 [3.]  Its  name  implies  that  the  wall  here  took  a  turn  from  its  north-westerly 
 to  a  north-easterly,  direction  ;  and  hence, 
 
 From  tnis  point,  I  would  run  the  wall  directly  across  the  broad  beginning  of 
 the  Tyropce  on,  to  meet  the  north-western  brow  of  Acra,  which  Josephus  intimate* 
 it  only  served  to  include.  This  part  spanning  the  valley  must  be  the  Broad  Wall 
 referred  to  in  Neh.  iii,  8 ;  xii,  38,  as  lying  here.  A  stronger  wall  would  be  needed 
 here,  as  there  was  no  natural  breastwork  of  rock,  and  it  was  on  this  side  that 
 invaders  always  approached  the  city.  Accordingly,  this  strengthening  of  the 
 wall  in  this  part  by  an  additional  thickness,  was  first  effected  by  Manasseh 
 (2  Chron.  xxxiii,  14  ;)J  and  having  been  broken  down  in  Hezekiah's  time,  it  was 
 rebuilt  by  him,  as  a  defence  against  the  Assyrians,  (2  Chron.  xxxii,  5 ;)  and  a-ain 
 broken  down  by  the  rival  Jehoash,  on  his  capture  of  the  city,  (2  Kings  xiv,  13  ) 
 
 (3.)  On  the  eastern  slope  of  this  depression,  I  think,  must  be°  placed  the 
 Ephr aim-  Gate,  on  the  following  accounts  : — 
 
 [L]  It  adjoined  "  the  broad  wall"  on  the  north,  (Neh.  iii,  38,  39,)  and  was  400 
 cubits  (730  feet)  from  the  Corner-Gate,  (2  Kings  xiv,  13.)  The  "broad  wall" 
 evidently  extended  this  distance  across  the  valley  between  them. 
 
 [2.]  There  was  a  principal  thoroughfare  leading  from  the  Water-Gate  out  of 
 the  city  through  this  gate,  (Neh.  viii,  16,)  evidently  up  the  Tyropoe'on.     Accord- 
 ingly, there  now  exists  one  of  the  principal  points  of  egress  near  this  spot  the 
 "  Damascus-Gate  ;"  which  takes  its  name  from  the  region  toward  which  it  leads 
 just  as  the  Ephraim-Gate  appears  to  have  done.|| 
 
 -  M  WtlHams,  however,  thmks  that  the  arches  Nos.  [1]  and  [2]  in  the  foregoing  note  are 
 n-Lea  ,ons  of  gateways  in  this  wall  at  those  points.  At  the  former  spot,  AgnU  ToZ  hardly  bT 
 needed  ;  but  at  the  latter,  I  have  presumed  one  for  the  sake  of  convenience  * 
 
 t  It  would  thus  coincide  with  the  beginning  of  the  bank,  No.  [5]  in  the  note  above 
 ,    I  hte,  however,  may  have  been  rather  an  extra  line  of  munition,  beginning  near  the  Upper 
 Pool,  and  enclosing  the  northern  suburbs.     But  of  such  a  wall  there  is  no  trace  in  subsequent 
 history,  unless  it  be  in  the  passage  next  cited.  suDsequeni, 
 
 II  On  each  side  of  the  present  Damascus-Gate,  is  a  large  room,  evidently  a  part  of  the  ancient 
 fortifica  ion.  (Robmson's  Researches,  i.  463;  Eol,  City,  i,  Append*  M.)  "  These  I  take  to  be  the 
 eastern  termination  of  the  «  broad  wall,"  and  locate  the  Ephraim-Gate  fust  east  of  the  Dama  cus 
 Gate.    The  remnant  found  here,  with  the  wa.l  and  bank  noted  above,  will  then  j^JTZZ 
 
 28 
 
18(-  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 Several  circumstances  render  it  probable  that  this  is  the  same  with  the  Benja- 
 min-Gate : 
 
 [1.]  It  led  in  the  direction  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  (whence  probably  its  name, 
 as  well  as  that  of  Ephraim,)  and  lay  on  the  north-western  side  of  the  city  (where 
 the  Babylonian  invaders  were  encamped),  and  in  the  outer  wall ;  Jer.  xxxvii, 
 12,  13;  see  also  xxxviii,  7. 
 
 [2.]  It  was  between  the  Corner-Gate  and  the  First-  (i.  e.  Old-)  Gate,  and  in  the 
 same  wall  with  them,  (Zech.  xiv,  10.) 
 
 [3.]  The  gate  by  this  name,  "  that  was  by  the  house  of  the  Lord,"  (Jer.  xx,  2,) 
 is  distinguished  from  the  one  in  question,  not  only  by  the  different  position,  but 
 also  by  the  epithet,  "  the  High  Gate  of  Benjamin,"  (the  Hebrew  is  literally  even 
 more  emphatic,  "  the  Gate  of  Benjamin,  the  high  [one].")0 
 
 From  this  point,  the  wall  probably  ran  in  a  circular  north-east  course  along 
 the  northern  declivity  of  Acra,  about  where  the  modern  wall  does,  until  it  reached, 
 
 (4.)  The  Old- Gate.  This  appears  to  have  stood  at  the  north-east  corner  of  Acra, 
 on  the  following  accounts : — 
 
 [1.]  It  lay  at  a  considerable  distance  on  either  hand  between  the  Fish-Gate  and 
 "  the  broad  wall,"  (Neh.  iii,  3,  6,  8 ;)  and  was  next  in  order  to  the  Ephraim-Gate 
 on  the  east,  (ibid.,  xii,  39.) 
 
 [2.J  There  must  naturally  have  been  a  gate  leading  down  into  the  valley  and 
 plain  in  this  direction,  and  a  little  east  of  this  spot  still  exists  a  gate  (now  closed) 
 tailed  the  "Gate  of  Herod;"  as  if  in  memory  of  antiquity. 
 
 This  is  apparently  the  same  with  the  First- Gate,  (Zech.  xiv,  10,)  which  lay  east 
 of  Benjamin 's-Gate  and  the  Corner-Gate  ;  so  called  perhaps  from  its  antiquity. 
 
 Here,  we  conceive,  the  wall  took  a  benrt  to  the  south,  following  the  steep  eastern 
 •ridge  of  Acra;  for  Josephus  states  that  it  "only  enclosed"  this  hill,  and  then 
 joined  the  tower  Antonia.  For  this  latter  reason,  also,  it  must  have  passed  along 
 the  edge  of  the  valley  which  connects  this  point  with  the  western  end  of  the 
 pseuclo-Bethesda,  (evidently  the  valley  separating  Acra  and  Bez'etha ;)  and  this 
 will  give  one  horn  of  the  "  crescentrshape  "  attributed  by  him  to  the  Upper  City, 
 'including  the  Temple  in  the  middle,  and  Ophel  as  the  other  horn.  I  should  there- 
 fore indicate  for  the  line  of  the  rest  of  this  wall,  a  very  slight  outward  curve  from 
 near  Herod's-Gate  to  about  the  middle  of  the  northern  side  of  the  mosque  area. 
 
 (6\)  The  only  remaining  gate  expressly  referred  to  as  lying  in  this  wall,  is  the 
 Fish- Gate,  which  I  locate  not  very  far  from  the  junction  with  Antonia,  for  the 
 following  reasons : — 
 
 [1.]  It  lay  between  the  Old-Gate  and  the  tower  of  Han'aneel,  (Neh.  iii,  1,  3,  6  ; 
 xii,  39.) 
 
 cubits  required  for  the  broad  wall,  and  carry  it  fairly  across  the  valley.  The  modern  wall,  for 
 the  whole  distance  of  300  feet  adjoining  the  Damascus-Gate  on  the  west,  Dr.  Wilson  states 
 ("Lands  of  the  Bible,"  i,  421),  bears  clear  marks  of  antiquity. 
 
 3  What  gate  this  was,  is  difficult  to  determine.  From  the  mention  of  "  the  stocks  "  as  being 
 near  it,  it  would  seem  to  have  adjoined  the  jail,  (compare  the  "prison-house"  in2Chron.  xvi,  10, 
 literally  "house  of  the  stocks;" — Jeremiah  afterward  appeals  sarcastically  to  this  his  close  con- 
 finement, [chap,  xxix,  26,]  before  his  tedious  custody  in  the  court  of  [apparently]  the  same 
 prison,  [chap,  xxii,  2;])  and  if  so,  it  may  have  been  the  same  with  the  Water-Gate,  which  faced 
 in  the  direction  of  Benjamin,  and  indeed  lay  near  the  then  boundary  line ;  although  in  that  case, 
 there  seems  no  special  propriety  in  the  term  "  high,"  unless  it  denote  more  lofty  fortification, — 
 which,  however,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  true  there.  A  comparison  of  Jer.  xxxviii,  7  with 
 .14,  countenances  the  supposition  that  this  gate  led  from  the  western  side  of  the  Temple  to  the 
 -palace,  which  would  also  be  not  far  from  the  prison  where  Jeremiah  then  was,  (verse  13,)  and 
 might  be  called  "high,"  as  opening  on  the  bridge;  but  this  gate  is  nowhere  else  mentioned 
 under  this  name. 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  j-19 
 
 [2.j  The  other  allusions  to  it  (2  Chron.  xxxiii,  14;  Zeph.  i,  10)  are  not  incon- 
 sistent with  this  position.0 
 
 (6.)  The  Tower  Antonia,  at  which  we  thus  arrive,  was  situated  (according  to 
 Josephus,  Wars,  V,  v,  8,)  at  the  corner  of  the  Temple  court  where  the  northern  and 
 western  cloisters  met.  This  shows  that  it  did  not  cover  the  whole  of  the  platform 
 north  of  the  Templeif  hut  only  had  "  courts  and  broad  spaces,"  occupying  this 
 entire  area,  with  a  tower  at  each  of  the  four  corners,  (ibid.)  Of  these  latter  the 
 proper  Antonia  seems  to  have  been  one,  and  they  were  all  doubtless  connected  by 
 porticoes  and  passages.  They  were  all  on  a  precipitous  rock,  50  cubits  high,  the 
 proper  tower  Antonia  being  10  cubits  above  this,  the  south-eastern  tower  70,  and 
 the  others  50  cubits,  (ibid.)  It  was  originally  built  by  the  Asmonean  princes  for 
 the  safe  keeping  of  the  high-priest's  vestments,  and  called  by  them  Ban's,  (ibid., 
 Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  4.)  It  was  "  the  castle  "  into  which  Paul  was  taken  from  the 
 mob,  (Acts  xxi,  34,  37.) 
 
 (7.)  That  one  of  these  four  towers,  which  occupied  the  north-east  corner  of  the 
 court  of  Antonia,  I  am  inclined  to  identify  with  the  ancient  Tower  of  Han'aneel, 
 between  the  tower  of  Meah  and  the  Fish-Gate,  (Neb.,  iii,  1,  3 ;  xii,  39,)  and  at  the 
 most  north-eastern  point  of  the  city,  (Jer.  xxxi,  38,  compared  with  Zech.  xiv,  10.) 
 
 (8.)  The  south-east  oue  of  these  towers,  again,  I  take  to  be  the  ancient  Tower  of 
 Meah,  referred  to  in  the  above  passages  of  Nehemiali. 
 
 This  will  make  out  the  circuit  of  the  general  tower  of  Antonia,  the  proper  castle 
 standing  on  the  south-west  corner,  and  thence  extending  a  wing  to  reach  the 
 tower  on  the  north-west  corner ;  and  the  two  towers  on  the  east  side  being  built 
 up  on  the  basis  of  the  ancient  ones.  It  had  gates  doubtless  on  all  its  sides,  but 
 besides  that  on  the  south,  (which  will  be  considered  under  the  Temple,)  there  is 
 distinct  evidence  of  none  except, 
 
 (9.)  The  Golden-Gate,  so  called  in  modern  times.  It  is  a  double-arched  passage 
 in  the  outer  wall  of  the  Haram,  now  closed  up,  but  evidently  a  work  of  antiquity, 
 from  its  Roman  style  of  architecture,  which  would  naturally  refer  it  to  this  time 
 of  Herod's  enlargement  of  Antonia.  Its  position,  as  we  shall  see,  is  such  as  to 
 make  it  a  convenient  entrance  to  this  enclosure. 
 
 The  eastern  wall  of  the  Temple  area,  which  evidently  served  for  that  of  the 
 city.J  and  connects  Josephus's  first  and  second  walls  on  this  part,  I  reserve  for 
 subsequent  consideration. 
 
 3.    The  Third  or  Outer  Wall. 
 
 This  was  not  yet  built  in  the  time  of  Christ,  having  been  begun  by  Herod 
 Agrippa  L,  ||  about  A.  D.  43  ;  I  have  thought  it  best  however  to  represent  it  on 
 
 e  are  so  vague,  that  little  can  be  made  out  from  them.    From  the  former  passage,  how- 
 
 ever,  it  may  perhaps  be  inferred  that  this  gate  was  the  farthest  on  the  north,  reckoning  from  tho 
 
 I  that  it.  lay  nearest  to  Opbel;  and  in  the  latter  it  is  made  a  starting  point  in  some 
 
 direction,  (Jer.  xxxi,  38  seems  to  show  that  the  usual  order  was  from  this  quarter,)  and  "the 
 
 <cond"  then:  is nota  gate,  but  a  section  of  the  city,  (compare Neh.  xi,  9,  where,  instead  of  "  [was  | 
 second  over  the  city,"  it  should  be,  "  [was]  over  the  second  [part  of  the]  city,"  perhaps  A  era 
 it  ■  ■  r.  ti rjpper  City.") 
 
 t  The  coincidence  with  the  modern  mosque  area,  will  be  particularly  examined  under  the  head 
 of  the  Temple. 
 
 t  Porso  Josephus  (Antiquities,  XIV,  iv,  1,2)  speaks  of  the  fosse  and  wall  on  the  north  side  ofthe 
 city  as  being  continuous  with  those  enclosing  the  Temple.  In  the  same  way,  in  his  account  of 
 ral  walls,  (Wars,  V,  v,  2.)  he  clearly  regards  this  eastern  Temple  wall  as  a  part  of  the  o  d 
 wall :  Ibr  the  southern  part  of  that  old  wall  he  makes  end  at  the  south-east  corner  ofthe  Temple, 
 and  then  makes  the  outer  wall  end  by  "joining  (he  old  wall  at  tho  va  ley  of  Kedron,"  namely,  at 
 the  north-east  corner  of  the  Temple-mount,  (including  appaivnt.lv  the  platform  of  Antonia.) 
 
 II  Josephus,  Wars,  V,  iv,  2;   where  he  says  that  the  Jews  sub*  ^'i  n'ly  finished  (in  an  inferior 
 
20f  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 the  Map,  and  to  trace  it  in  this  dissertation,  as  showing  the  actual  bounds  of  the 
 city  as  inhabited  in  that  age.  Josephus's  account  of  its  course  is  in  the  following 
 words,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  2:)  "The  starting-point  of  the  third  [wall],  however,  was 
 the  tower  Hip'picus,  whence  stretching  as  far  as  the  northern  slope  to  the  tower 
 Pseph'inos,  thence  reaching  opposite  the  monuments  of  Hel'ena,  .  .  .  and  prolonged 
 through  [the]  royal  vaults,  it  bent  in  the  first  place  with  a  corner  tower  to  the 
 (so-styled)  Fuller's  monument,  and  then  joining  the  old  circuit  [i.  e.  the  former 
 wall],0  ended  at  the  (so-called)  valley  Kedron."  It  enclosed  that  part  of  the  town 
 called  Bez'etha  or  the  "  New  City,"  and  was  (in  parts  at  least)f  10  cubits  thick 
 and  25  high,  (ibid.)  It  was  defended  by  90  towers,  20  cubits  square  and  high, 
 200  cubits  apart,  (ibid.,  3.) 
 
 (1.)  The  first  mark,  then,  after  leaving  Hip'picus,  was  the  Tower  Pseph'inos, 
 described  (ibid.)  as  being  an  octagon,  70  cubits  high,  at  the  north-west  corner  of 
 the  city,  opposite  Hip'picus.  It  was  situated  quite  off  the  direct  road  by  which 
 Titus  approached  the  city  from  the  north,  (ibid,  ii,  2,)  and  lay  at  a  bend  in  the 
 northern  wall  at  its  western  limit,  (ibid,  iii,  5.)  All  these  particulars  agree  in 
 identifying  it  with  the  foundations  of  some  ancient  structure  still  clearly  tracea- 
 ble on  the  north-western  side  of  the  modern  city,  opposite  the  Upper  Pool.  Indeed, 
 the  ruins  scattered  along  the  whole  distance  between  this  point  and  the  present 
 Jaffa-Gate,  suffice  to  indicate  the  course  of  this  part  of  the  third  wall,  along  the 
 rocky  edge  of  the  Valley  of  Gihon.  I  therefore  locate  Pseph'inos  opposite  the 
 southernmost  two  of  four  square  foundations  (apparently  the  towers  at  intervals) 
 which  I  find  marked  on  Mr.  Williams's  Plan,  and  indicate  a  salient  point  in  the 
 wall  here,  which  is  traceable  on  either  side  by  a  line  of  old  foundations.!  These 
 I  take  to  be  remnants  of  that  part  of  this  outer  wall,  which  Josephus  says  was 
 begun  with  enormous  stones,  but  was  finished  in  an  inferior  manner,  on  account 
 of  the  Emperor's  jealousy,  (Wars,  as  above.)  Although  no  Gate  is  referred  to 
 along  this  part  of  the  wall,  yet  there  probably  was  one  not  far  below  Pseph'inos, 
 where  the  path  comes  down  at  the  north-west  corner  of  the  present  city  wall. 
 
 (2.)  Between  the  tower  Pseph'inos  and  the  gate  leading  to  the  north-west  were 
 the  Women's  Toivers,  where  a  sallying  party  came  near  intercepting  Titus,  (Jose- 
 phus, Wars,  V,  ii,  2 ;  compare  iii,  3.)  They  appear  to  have  issued  from  the  gate 
 and  followed  him  to  the  towers. 
 
 (3.)  Not  very  far  beyond  this,  therefore,  was  the  Gate,  through  which  the  above 
 party  emerged.  This  could  have  been  none  other  than  one  along  the  present 
 public  road  in  this  direction,  a  continuation  of  that  leading  through  the  Ephraim- 
 Gate,  up  the  head  of  the  Tyropoe'on.  It  appears  that  the  gates  in  this  outer  wall 
 had  no  specific  names. 
 
 4.)  The  language  of  Josephus  implies  that  after  the  sweep  of  the  wall  (in  its 
 
 manner)  what  Agrippa  was  hindered  from  doing.  He  elsewhere  (Antiquities,  XIX,  vii,  2)  speaks 
 of  this  attempt  of  Agrippa  as  a  repairing  of  existing  walls,  on  a  more  magnificent  scale. 
 
 «  This  wnll  enclosing  the'court  of  Antonia,  as  well  as  that  surrounding  the  Temple,  Josephus 
 appears  to  class  indifferently  with  either  the  first  or  second  city  wall,  because  continuous  with 
 both  of  them;  strictly,  however,  that  of  Antonia  belonged  to  the  second  wall,  and  that  of  the 
 Temple  to  the  old  wall. 
 
 t  Probably  that  portion  adjacent  to  the  tower  of  Pseph'inos,  where  the  ruins  are  still  of  enor- 
 mous size. 
 
 %  There  is  some  difficulty  in  fixing  the  tower  on  the  exact  line  of  the  wall,  as  it  was  much 
 larger  than  either  of  the  ruins  singly,  but  yet  by  no  means  large  enough  to  have  included  two  of 
 them  in  one  of  its  sides.  I  have  therefore  conjectured  that  it  stood  a  little  within  the  wall,  and 
 was  flanked  by  these  out-bastions  on  three  sides,  which  would  naturally  account  for  thissaliency 
 in  the  wall. 
 
Appendix   II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  |21 
 
 general  northern  course)  at  the  tower  Pseph'inos,  it  took  on  the  whole  a  pretty 
 direct  line  till  it  passed  east  of  the  Monuments  of  Helena.  I  have  therefore  drawn 
 it  with  a  slight  curve"  from  the  old  foundations  above  referred  to  (north-east  of 
 Fseph'inos),  to  the  base  of  a  rocky  eminence  just  to  the  north  of  the  present  north- 
 west road  ;  upon  which,  I  think,  must  be  placed  the  monuments  in  question,  for 
 the  following  reasons :  f — 
 
 [1.]  Josephus  says  these  were  three  pyramids  at  three  furlongs'  distance  from 
 the  city,  (Antiquities,  XX,  iv,  3  ;)  which  is  about  the  space  between  this  spot  and 
 the  Ephraim-Gate.J 
 
 [2.]  This  position  agrees  best  with  that  of  the  gate  through  which  the  sally  was 
 made  upon  Titus,||  and  the  feint  afterward  upon  his  troops.^f 
 
 [3.]  There  still  exist  on  the  rocky  prominence  indicated,  sepulchral  excavations, 
 which  may  answer  very  well  to  these  monuments.™0 
 
 (5.)  The  next  point  referred  to  by  Josephus  is  the  Royal  Vaults,  which  have 
 been  with  most  probability  identified  with  the  ruins  still  found  on  the  north  of 
 the  city  at  and  around  the  "  Tombs  of  the  Kings,"ft  for  these  reasons : — 
 
 [1.]  The  modern  name  and  the  situation  of  these  ruins,  accord  with  the  sepul- 
 chral use  of  the  ancient  structures.  Nor  are  there  any  other  excavations  in  this 
 quarter  that  can  be  identified  with  them. 
 
 [2.]  Josephus's  language  implies  that  the  first  great  bend  in  this  wall  from  a 
 general  northerly  direction,  was  just  beyond  this  place ;  and  here  accordingly  it 
 would  meet  the  edge  of  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  which  would  deflect  it  to  the 
 south-east. 
 
 [3.]  Several  considerations  render  it  evident  that  the  wall  must  have  extended 
 as  far  to  the  north  as  this  spot : — 
 
 (a.)  Josephus  says  that  it  was  "prolonged"  beyond  the  Monuments  of  Hel'ena, 
 in  the  same  general  north-east  direction. 
 
 (6.)  The  distance  around  the  city  as  given  by  him  requires  it.  This  wall  con- 
 tained 90  towers,  200  cubits  apart ;  which,  supposing  the  width  of  the  towers 
 themselves  to  be  included  in  the  space  between  them,  would  give  (18,000  cubits  =) 
 
 °  The  reason  of  the  numerous  sinuosities  in  this  part  will  be  explained  a  little  farther  on. 
 
 t  See  Williams's  Holy  City,  ii,  519-522 ;  i,  Appendix,  86-88. 
 
 X  That  Josephus  reckons  this  distance  from  the  second  wall,  is  evident  from  his  giving  these 
 monuments  as  a  point  opposite  which  the  outer  wall  ran;  which  would  be  no  guide,  if  it  were 
 nearly  half  a  mile  off  from  that  outer  wall. 
 
 ||  Titus  approached  the  city  from  the  north.  Seeing  no  one  outside  the  gates  in  that  direction, 
 he  rode  obliquely  round  toward  Pseph'inos.  When  he  had  passed  the  north-west  gate,  however, 
 the  Jew3  suddenly  rushed  out  of  it  opposite  Hel'ena's  monuments,  and  coming  up  behind  him  at 
 the  Women's  towers,  cut  him  off  from  his  main  army,  (Wars,  V,  ii,  2.) 
 
 If  The  Romans  having  been  posted  on  Scopus,  a  choice  corps  were  stationed  near  the  city,  to 
 prevent  a  sally  upon  the  main  army  engaged  in  levelling  the  interval  to  the  walls.  A  few  Jews 
 straggling  about  the  Women's  towers,  decoyed  some  of  the  nearest  of  the  enemy  to  follow  them 
 to  the  gate  near  by,  and  then  these  were  hemmed  in  by  others  issuing  from  turrets  on  each  side 
 of  the  gate,  many  of  them  destroyed,  and  the  rest  pursued  in  their  retreat,  to  the  monuments  in 
 question,  which  was  as  far  as  the  Jews  dared  to  venture,  on  account  of  the  posted  enemy, 
 (Wni's,  V,  iii,  .;.) 
 
 The  statement  of  Jerome,  in  his  account  of  Paula's  journey  to  Jerusalem,  that  she  passed 
 these  monuments  on  her  left,  is  indeterminate,  because  it  is  not  stated  from  what  quarter  she 
 entered  the  city :  if  through  the  north-west  gate  above  referred  to,  the  position  we  have  assumed 
 would  be  sustained. 
 
 tt  Josephus's  expression,  "passed  through  the  Royal  Vaults,"  intimates  that  they  were  scat- 
 tered over  considerable  space,  and  that  the  wall  cut  off  a  part  of  this  general  tract.  It  is  not 
 necessary,  therefore,  to  include  them,  exactly,  within  the  city,  which  would  hardly  have  been 
 done. 
 
22[-  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 about  32,700  feet,  from  the  tower  Hip'picus  to  the  north-east  corner  of  the  Temple. 
 But  the  actual  distance  (as  measured  on  Mr.  Williams's  Plan,  in  straight  lines 
 of  200  feet)  along  the  general  course  which  we  assume,  is  only  about  12,000  feet, 
 falling  short  by  nearly  two-thirds.  Yet  the  fixed  points  are  such,  (Pseph'inos  on 
 the  west,  and  the  Kedron  on  the  north  and  east,)  that  the  city  cannot  be  farther 
 extended  in  this  quarter.  The  only  way,  therefore,  in  which  to  account  for  the 
 difference,  is  by  means  of  the  numerous  sinuosities  and  minor  angles  made  by  the 
 wall,  supposing  the  towers  to  occupy  the  salient  points.  Several  circumstances 
 corroborate  this  supposition : — 
 
 [a.]  The  traces  still  left,  indicate  this  zig-zag  character  of  the  wall,  especially 
 beyond  the  tower  Pseph'inos,  where 
 
 [b.]  It  would  be  particularly  necessary  thus  to  flank  the  wall  with  bastions,  in 
 crossing  the  low  flat,  on  the  north-west  of  the  city,  which  was  unprotected  by 
 nature,  and  lay  in  the  direction  most  liable  to  invasion. 
 
 [c]  The  frequency  and  position  of  the  ruins  here,  seem  to  show  that  the 
 towers  were  nearer  together  on  this  part,  which  will  considerably  lessen  the  dis- 
 crepancy in  the  circuit.  This  proximity  would  be  natural  at  so  exposed  a  quarter. 
 These  close-set  turrets  may  have  been  the  "  Women's  towers  "  of  Josephus. 
 
 [d.]  Tac'itus,  in  his  account  of  the  taking  of  the  city,  expressly  alludes  to  this 
 notched  appearance  of  the  walls,  and  seemingly  with  special  reference  to  that 
 part  where  Titus  made  his  attack." 
 
 [e.]  Josephus  gives  (in  immediate  connexion  with  the  above  statement  respect- 
 ing the  outer  wall)  the  entire  circuit  of  the  city  at  63  furlongs,  or  38,178  feet. 
 But  measured  as  above,  it  would  be  only  about  20,000  feet,  leaving  nearly  the 
 same  deficiency  again. f  From  this  comparison  it  would  appear  that  the  southern 
 wall  ran  in  nearly  right  lines,  (as  indeed  the  nature  of  the  ground  requires,)  the 
 excess  of  circuit  being  in  each  computation  caused  by  the  sinuosities  on  the  north, 
 which  are  neglected  in  our  more  general  measurement.  The  amount  of  this 
 excess,  moreover,  shows  that  the  retreating  angles  were  quite  deep,  as  they  seem 
 to  have  occurred  only  on  the  north.  Even  then,  however,  the  actual  distance 
 compels  me  to  suppose  that  Josephus  only  means  that  those  towers  which  occurred 
 at  the  angular  points  were  200  cubits  apart  and  20  square,  and  to  make  the  rest 
 of  the  90  towers  of  smaller  size  and  nearer  together,  along  the  sides  of  the  angles 
 and  the  straight  parts  of  the  wall. 
 
 (c.)  That  the  city  extended  as  far  north  as  the  "  Tombs  of  the  Kings,"  is  fur- 
 ther evident,  not  only  from  certain  remains  of  the  wall  believed  to  have  been 
 found  near  this  place, J  and  by  numerous  tanks  interspersed  over  the  whole  tract 
 between  this  and  the  modern  wall — showing  a  former  populous  part  of  the  city 
 of  which  these  were  the  cisterns  to  the  dwellings ;  but  also  by  the  necessity  of 
 
 •■■-  The  whole  description  is  so  striking  a  confirmation  of  this  entire  argument,  that  I  subjoin  a 
 literal  translation  :  "But  the  city,  lofty  in  situation,  was  fortified  by  structures  and  bulwarks, 
 which  were  enough  to  defend  even  level  ground :  for  two  hills,  of  immense  height,  [apparently 
 Acra  and  Zion,]  were  enclosed  by  walls  [the  outer  wall]  artfully  oblique,  or  coved  inward,  so  that 
 the  flank  of  assailants  was  exposed  to  attack.  The  extremity  of  the  rock  was  steep  ;  and  [along 
 the  second  wall]  towers  were  reared  to  the  height  of  sixty  feet,  where  the  mountain  was  a 
 defence,  but  between  the  slopes,  to  one  hundred  and  twenty,— of  wonderful  appearance,  and 
 equal,  to  the  eye  at  a  distance.  There  was  another  wall  [the  old  one]  inside,  surrounding  the 
 palace  [on  Zion]."     (Hist.,  V,  xi.) 
 
 t  The  number  of  towers  in  the  old  and  middle  walls  does  not  avail  for  this  verification,  because 
 their  distance  apart  is  not  given.  I  have  distributed  them  at  as  nearly  equal  intervals  as  seemed 
 suitable  to  the  wants  of  each  place. 
 
 %  Namely  by  Dr.  Schultz,  between  these  tombs  and  the  "  Corner  Tower"  a  little  to  the  east, 
 (Jerusalem,  p.  64.) 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  '23 
 
 reaching  the  brow  of  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  for  the  sake  of  natural  defence 
 on  the  north-cast. 
 
 (6.)  Next,  in  Josephus's  description,  conies  the  Corner  Tower,  at  which  the  wall 
 bent  in  a  very  marked  manner,  (hence  doubtless  the  name,)  evidently  on  meeting 
 the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat. 
 
 For  the  rest  of  the  way,  the  wall  therefore  must  have  followed  the  ridge  of  the 
 Valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  and  my  only  task  is  to  identify  points  of  interest  along  it. 
 
 (7.)  A  little  to  the  east  of  this  Corner  Tower,  in  the  retreating  angle  of  the 
 wall  which  accommodates  a  small  ravine  setting  up  southward  from  the  Valley 
 of  Jehoshaphat,  I  locate  the  Gate  which  Titus  was  approaching,  when  he  met  the 
 above-mentioned  sally.     For  this  I  have  the  following  reasons : — 
 
 [1.]  Titus  was  quite  near  the  city,  coming  from  the  north,  and  turned  aside 
 toward  the  tower  of  Pseph'inos ;  which  implies  that  he  was  near  a  corner  from 
 which  that  tower  was  still  not  intercepted,  and  was  approachable  by  a  route 
 between  the  wall  and  the  Kedron. 
 
 [2.]  There  has  always  been  a  northern  road  in  this  immediate  vicinity,  which 
 the  nature  of  the  ground  renders  peculiarly  feasible  at  the  point  I  have  assumed, 
 and  more  convenient  for  access  from  either  the  Ephraim  or  the  Old  Gate  than 
 farther  west, — which  would  moreover  be  too  near  the  gate  at  Hel'ena's  Monu- 
 ments. 
 
 (8.)  The  last  point  mentioned  by  Josephus  is  the  Fuller's  Monument,  which  I 
 locate  on  the  eminence  not  very  far  east  of  the  above  gate,  which  would  thus  be 
 the  north-east  corner  of  the  outer  wall.  Amid  the  numerous  sepulchral  caves, 
 however,  with  which  the  whole  face  of  the  hill  is  here  perforated,  it  is  impossible 
 to  identify  any  one  in  particular. 
 
 From  this  point  the  wall  naturally  returned  in  a  distinctly-southern  course, 
 along  the  edge  of  the  valley,  until  it  joined  the  ramparts  of  the  court  of  Antonia, 
 at  the  tower  of  Han'aneel.  Although  there  is  no  allusion  to  any  Gate  along  this 
 part,  yet  there  could  scarcely  have  failed  to  be  one  at  the  notch  opposite  the 
 north-east  corner  of  the  present  city.  Below  this  spot,  the  ancient  and  modern 
 walls  would  coincide  in  position. 
 
 III.     STREETS  AND  QUARTERS. 
 
 1.  Little  is  positively  known  respecting  the  Streets  of  ancient  Jerusalem.0  Jose- 
 phus says  (Wars,  V,  iv,  1)  that  the  corresponding  rows  of  houses  on  Zion  and 
 Acra  terminated  at  the  Tyropoe'on,  which  implies  that  there  were  streets  running 
 across  it;  but  we  must  not  think  here  of  wide  thoroughfares  like  those  of  our 
 cities,  but  of  covered  alleys,  which  constitute  the  streets  of  oriental  cities,  and  is 
 the  general  character  of  those  of  modern  Jerusalem.  The  same  remark  will 
 apply  to  the  "narrow  streets  leading  obliquely  to  the  [second]  wall"  on  the 
 inside,  several  times  referred  to  in  the  account  of  the  capture  of  the  city,  (Wars,  V, 
 viii,  1.)  The  principal  thoroughfares  must  be  gathered  from  the  position  of  the 
 gates,  and  the  nature  of  the  ground,  with  what  few  hints  are  supplied  in  ancient 
 
 °  It  is  not  a  little  amusing  to  see  the  blocks  of  buildings  and  intersecting  streets  (some  of  them 
 named,  too  !)  laid  down  on  many  maps  of  the  ancient  city,  even  in  respectable  works,  with  all 
 the  precision  of  a  modern  surveyor.  It  is  unnecessary  to  say,  that  all  such  minute  delineations 
 arc  purely  imaginary. 
 
24f  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 authors.  In  determining  their  position,  the  course  of  the  modern  roads  or  paths 
 around  the  city,  is  of  great  assistance,  as  even  a  mule-track  in  the  East  is  remarka- 
 bly permanent.  I  have  delineated  on  the  map  such  as  I  have  judged,  from  these 
 circumstances,  would  naturally  be  formed.  Many  of  them  have  already  been 
 touched  upon,  and  other  points  requiring  special  note,  connected  with  them,  will 
 be  more  conveniently  considered  in  treating  of  the  Temple. 
 
 2.  Doubtless  Jerusalem  anciently,  like  all  other  cities,  had  particular  quarters 
 or  districts  where  particular  classes  of  citizens  especially  resided,  but  there  was 
 not  the  same  diiference  in  religion  which  constitutes  such  marked  divisions 
 within  the  bounds  of  the  modern  city.°  It  is  clear,  however,  as  well  from  the 
 greater  antiquity  of  the  Upper  City,  as  from  its  being  occupied  in  part  by  palaces, 
 that  it  was  the  special  abode  of  the  nobility  (so  to  speak) ,  including  perhaps  the 
 higher  order  of  the  priesthood. f  Ophel  appears  (from  Neh.  iii,  26 ;  x,  21)  to  have 
 been  the  general  residence  of  the  Levites,  and  lower  officers  connected  with  the 
 Temple.  The  Lower  City  or  Acra  would  therefore  constitute  the  chief  seat  of 
 business,  and  consequently  of  tradesmen's  and  mechanics'  residence,  while  Bez'etha 
 would  be  inhabited  by  a  miscellaneous  population.  There  are,  besides  these 
 general  sections,  but  three  particular  districts,  the  names  of  which  have  come 
 down  to  us ;  these  are : — 
 
 (1.)  Bethso,  which  is  named  by  Josephus  as  lying  along  the  western  side  of  the 
 first  wall ;  but  we  are  ignorant  of  its  extent  or  special  appropriation.! 
 
 (2.)  Millo  is  mentioned  in  several  places  in  the  Old  Testament,  (2  Sam,  v.  9 ; 
 1  Kings  ix,  15,  24 ;  xi,  27 ;  2  Kings  xii,  20,)  in  such  connexions  as  to  imply  that 
 it  was  the  name  of  some  tract  adjoining  Zion  in  the  interior  of  the  city;  and  I 
 have  therefore  ventured  to  identify  it  with  the  space  so  singularly  enclosed  by 
 the  walls  on  the  north  side  of  the  bridge.|| 
 
 (3.)  The  Suburbs  mentioned  by  Josephus  (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  5)  as  the  quarter 
 to  which  the  middle  two  of  the  four  western  Temple-gates  led,  I  think  must  be 
 not  simply  Bez'etha  in  general,  (which  was  separated  from  the  Temple  by  the 
 intervening  Lower  City,)  but  rather  the  low  ground  (naturally,  therefore,  indiffer- 
 ently inhabited)  lying  immediately  north  of  Zion  and  in  the  upper  expansion  of 
 the  Tyropoe'on ;  including  a  tract  on  both  sides  of  the  beginning  of  the  second 
 wall. 
 
 IV.  THE  TEMPLE. 
 
 In  the  discussion  of  this  topic,  I  shall  pursue  the  same  general  plan  as  in  the 
 other  parts  of  this  dissertation  ;  namely  a  direct  appeal,  in  the  first  place,  to  the 
 original  authorities  as  contained  in  ancient  writers,  and  then  the  verification  of 
 
 •"'  A  glance  at  the  several  quarters  as  delineated  on  the  map  of  the  modern  city,  will  show  their 
 striking  coincidence  with  the  districts  of  the  ancient  city,  and  induces  a  strong  suspicion  that 
 there  is  a  historical  connexion  between  them.  For  instance,  the  Mohammedan  Quarter  is  almost 
 identical  in  limits  with  the  Lower  City;  and  hence,  it  may  be  observed,  the  shape  and  position 
 we  have  given  to  Acra,  derive  no  little  confirmation. 
 
 t  This  idea  seems  to  be  countenanced  by  the  references  to  the  rulers  and  priests  in  Neh.  iii ; 
 although  all  means  of  identifying  the  particular  residences  there  enumerated,  are  irretrievably 
 lost. 
 
 X  The  term  "Beth-so"  is  evidently  of  Hebrew  origin,  and  Dr.  Robinson  (Researches,  i,  474, 
 note)  conceives  it  to  be  equivalent  to  "dung-place,"  and  hence  the  neighbouring  "Dung-Gate," 
 through  which  offal  may  have  been  thrown  into  the  Valley  of  Tophet. 
 
 ||  The  word  "Millo"  is  believed  to  mean  "a  rampart,"  and  would  be  peculiarly  appropriate  to 
 this  strongly-walled  spot. 
 
&WU<3?FM,W® 
 
11VJV1  X..Z10 
 
 li 
 
 <0& 
 
 3  s! 
 
 i         a 
 
P99VQ  romi  Jiusja/B^ 
 
 HO 
 
 5  r 
 
 [Ui] 
 
 83 
 
 IVU) 
 
 (k?Jl 
 
 [Lxl] 
 0, 
 
 (El 
 
 3     g 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  f25 
 
 these  by  whatever  remains  of  the  various  structures  may  still  exist ;  and  I  shall 
 only  refer  to  modern  writers  by  way  of  collateral  support,  elucidation  or  refuta- 
 tion on  such  points  as  may  more  particularly  require  it :  and  in  many  cases, 
 brevity  will  demand  a  mere  list  of  the  measurements  thus  collected.  The  most 
 full,  explicit  and  (as  it  seems  to  me)  reliable  information  on  this  subject  is  con- 
 tained  in  that  tract  of  the  Jewish  Talmud  entitled  the  Middoth  (i.  e.  "  measures  ") ,° 
 without  which  any  map  would  be  very  meagre  and  inaccurate.  Besides  this,  the 
 two  descriptions  of  the  Temple  incidentally  given  by  Josephus,  are  the  only  con- 
 secutive  accounts  of  the  ancient  structure.  My  principal  attempt  will  therefore 
 be  to  follow  these,  where  they  agree,  and  to  reconcile  their  seeming  discrepancies ; 
 noting  at  the  same  time  all  important  allusions  in  the  Bible  and  uninspired  his- 
 torians of  antiquity,  and  constantly  comparing  the  whole  with  the  indications  on 
 the  modern  site.f  Occasional  use  for  verification  may  be  made  of  the  measures 
 in  the  spiritual  temple  of  Ezek.  xl-xlii,  but  with  great  caution,  as  but  few  of  them 
 seem  to  have  been  borrowed  from  the  actual  type,  which  moreover  was  Solomon's 
 Temple,  and  not  Herod's.  I  shall  confine  my  attention  to  Herod's  Temple,  or  that 
 which  existed  in  the  time  of  Christ,  as  it  differed  in  many  respects  from  the 
 original  building  of  Solomon.  The  history  of  the  subject,  I  have  not  room  to 
 consider. 
 
 1.    The  Outer  Circuit  of  the  Temple. 
 
 I  shall  assume  that  the  present  enclosure  of  the  Haram  corresponds  to  the 
 areas  of  the  Temple  and  of  the  Tower  Antonia,  taken  together ;  and  the  most 
 convenient  mode  of  considering  the  general  contour  of  the  outer  wall,  will  be  in 
 presenting  the  following  arguments  : — 
 
 [1.]  Remains  of  Cyclopean  masonry  are  still  found  at  intervals  on  all  the  sides 
 of  the  present  enclosure,  of  the  peculiar  bevelled  character  which  marks  their 
 antiquity.  Now  Josephus  informs  us  (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  3 ;  Wars,  V,  v,  1)  that 
 the  area  of  Moriah  was  enlarged  by  building  up  enormous  walls  from  the  valleys 
 and  filling  them  in  with  earth.  The  lower  courses  of  these  seem  to  have  been 
 buried  under  the  rubbish  that  fell  upon  them  from  the  demolition  of  the  upper 
 part  of  the  walls,  and  have  thus  escaped.  It  is  difficult  to  suppose  that  such 
 masonry  could  have  been  the  work  of  later  times,  or  that  the  area  would  have 
 been  altered  after  such  prodigious  bounds  had  been  set  to  it.  Particular  coinci- 
 dences of  ruins  on  the  eastern,  southern  and  western  sides,  will  be  noted  in  giving 
 the  circuit  of  the  wall  in  detail. 
 
 [2.]  The  enormous  vaulted  substructions  found  under  the  southern  end  of  the 
 Haram  are  evidently  the  same  which  would  be  left  between  these  embankments 
 and  the  native  rock ;  and  it  was  apparently  among  these  that  the  tyrant  Simon 
 subsisted  till  after  the  destruction  of  the  city,  (Josephus,  Wars,  Vn,  ii,  4.)  But 
 especially  does  Maimon'ides  speak  expressly  of  the  arches  supporting  the  ground 
 
 •  It  constitutes  Fart  X,  of  the  Fifth  Book  (which  treats  "of  holy  things")  of  the  Mishna  or 
 text,  both  in  the  Jerusalem  and  in  the  Babylonian  Talmud,  and  consists  of  ftvo  chapters,  subdi- 
 vided into  sections.    It  is  unaccompanied  by  any  Gf.mak'a  or  commentary. 
 
 t  The  references  which  I  shall  make  to  the  tract  Middoth,  I  have  in  all  cases  myself 
 by  a  personal  inspection  of  the  work,  both  as  edited  by  rVEmpereur,  and  as  embodied  in  Suren- 
 husius's  Mishna.  of  modern  authorities  i  am  most  Indebted  to  Znghtfoot  (as  who  is  not  on  this 
 subject?),  of  whose  "  Prospects  of  the  Temple,"  I  shall  make  considerable  use.  Other  valuablo 
 works  on  the  subject,  are  B.  Lamy,  De  Tab.  Foed.  <fcc.  (containing  two  maps,  one  according  to 
 the  Mishna,  and  another  after  Josephus,  as  if  in  despair  Of  reconciling  them;)  L.  C.  Sturm,  in 
 Ugolino's  Thesaurus,  viii,  (who  declares  relative  to  some  of  these  discrepancies,  that  another 
 Apollo  were  needed  to  harmonise  them,  p.  1171 ;)  J.H.Otho's  Lexicon  Etabbin.  philolog.  Very  few 
 of  the  Eurrenl  maps  of  the  Temple  have  even  thi  ii  ares  of  a  true  delineation. 
 
26f  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 on  this  part,  in  order  to  prevent  graves  and  other  pollution  beneath,  (Lightfoot, 
 "  Prospects  of  the  Temple,"  chap.  i.)° 
 
 [3.]  That  the  platform  (not  the  mere  building)  of  the  tower  Antonia  occupied 
 the  whole  northern  end  of  this  enclosure,  I  think  is  nearly  certain  from  the  fol- 
 lowing facts : — 
 
 (a.)  The  scarped  rock  and  wall  on  this  side  can  be  no  other  than  the  precipice 
 rendered  more  inaccessible  by  art,  above  which  Josephus  states  that  this  tower, 
 as  well  as  those  at  the  other  corners  of  its  courts,  were  reared,  (Wars,  V,  v,  8.) 
 No  such  ridge  can  be  found  to  the  north  of  this. 
 
 (6.)  The  presence  of  the  fosse  (found  in  the  modern  "  Pool  of  Bethesda")  on  this 
 part,  seems  to  limit  its  site.f 
 
 (c.)  The  projecting  bastions  at  the  north-west  and  north-east  angles,  appear  to 
 be  the  relics  of  the  towers  at  these  corners,  and  the  projection  at  the  Golden-Gate 
 may  have  been  connected  with  the  tower  at  the  south-east  corner. 
 
 (d.)  Besides  these  considerations,  it  appears  that, 
 
 [4.]  The  actual  size  of  the  present  enclosure  agrees  remarkably  with  the 
 dimensions  of  the  Temple's  and  Antonia's  areas.  According  to  the  Talmud, 
 (Middoth,  ii,  1,)  the  outer  court  of  the  Temple  was  500  cubits  square,  which 
 (taking  the  most  approved  estimate  of  the  Jewish  or  Egyptian  cubit  at  1.824  feet,) 
 would  give  912  feet,J  as  the  length  of  each  side.  Now  the  total  length  of  the 
 southern  wall  of  the  Haram,  as  nearly  as  it  has  yet  been  ascertained,  is  about 
 915  feet,||  a  coincidence  that  cannot  be  accidental.  Again,  Josephus  gives  the 
 distance  around  the  whole  enclosure  of  the  Temple  and  Antonia  together  as  being 
 six  stadia,  (Wars,  V,  v,  2,)  and  if  we  subtract  from  this  his  estimate  of  four  stadia 
 for  the  circuit  of  the  Temple,  (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  3,)  we  have  one  stadium  or  about 
 606  feet,  for  the  additional  length  of  the  court  of  Antonia  northward  on  each  side. 
 Now  this  added  to  the  square  whose  base  has  just  been  found,  will  give  about 
 1,521  feet  for  the  sides  of  the  entire  enclosure  on  the  east  and  west;  and  it  is  a 
 remarkable  fact  that  the  length  of  these  sides  of  the  Haram  is  1,520  feet  each, 
 according  to  several  of  the  most  careful  measurements.^-  On  this  point,  how- 
 ever, there  are  some  considerations,  that  at  first  seem  to  be  powerful  objec- 
 tions : — 
 
 (a.)  Josephus  (iu  the  passage  last  referred  to)  makes  the  Temple  area  only 
 a  stadium  square.  But  this  is  evidently  nothing  more  than  a  round  number, 
 from  mere  recollection,  measured  only  by  the  eye ;   whereas  the  Talmud  is  so 
 
 •  I  shall,  hereafter,  in  this  discussion,  refer  to  Lightfoot  by  the  simple  page  as  found  in  Vol.  ix 
 of  Pitman's  edition  of  his  Works. 
 
 t  This  ditch  is  not  only  referred  to  in  the  several  notices  of  Antonia  by  Josephus  above  cited, 
 but  in  Antiquities,  XIV,  iv,  1,  2,  he  speaks  of  it  as  being  "broad  and  deep" — "of  immense  depth;" 
 so  that  it  could  hardly  have  failed  to  remain  as  a  landmark  in  all  ages. 
 
 I  I  have  assumed,  however,  that  this  is  given  as  the  interior  measurement,  and  have  therefore 
 added,  on  the  Map,  4  cubits  for  the  supposed  thickness  of  each  wall  above  the  platform.  This 
 can  make  but  little  difference  in  the  argument,  in  the  present  uncertainty  as  to  the  exact  dimen- 
 sions of  the  modern  site.  I  am  not  sure,  however,  but  that  a  somewhat  greater  thickness  should 
 be  allowed  the  outer  wall,  which  (on  the  west  side,  at  least)  Josephus  says,  was  "  broad,"  (Wars, 
 VI,  iii,  1,)  and  on  all  sides  "very  strong,"  (Antiquities,  XIV,  iv,  1.) 
 
 ||  Dr.  Robinson  gives  it  at  955  feet,  (Bib.  Res.,  i,  430;)  which  Messrs.  Wolcott  and  Tipping 
 afterward  correct  to  915  feet  (Bib.  Repos.,  July  1842,  p.  243.)  Mr.  Cathcrwood  made  it  940  feet, 
 (Letter  in  Bartlett's  Walks,  p.  161;)  and  the  English  officers  877  feet,  (Williams's  Holy  City,  ii, 
 297,  note  2;  although  his  Map  makes  it  901  feet,  and  on  p.  318,  note  4  of  Vol.  II,  he  states  Mr. 
 Tipping's  measurement  at  916  feet.)  I  apprehend  that  an  exact  measurement  would  precisely 
 agre«  with  the  Mishna.     The  cubit  above,  I  also  suspect,  is  too  large  by  a  slight  fraction. 
 
 ![  Namely  as  above  cited:  Robinson  1528  feet,  corrected  by  Wolcott  and  Tipping  to  1525; 
 Catherwood,  east  1520,  west  1617  ;  Williams  (after  the  officers),  1520  each. 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  f 27 
 
 minute  in  its  interior  specification,  that  there  can  be  little  doubt  which  to  fol- 
 low.0 
 
 (b.)  The  modern  area  is  not  rectangular,  nor  are  its  opposite  sides  parallel  or 
 of  equal  length  ;  the  south-west  corner  is  the  only  one  that  has  been  positively 
 settled  as  being  a  right-angle,  and  the  north  side  is  certainly  longer  than  that  on 
 the  south.  I  do  not  conceive,  therefore,  that  the  term  "square"  in  the  Mishna 
 and  Josephus,  need  be  so  strictly  taken,  but  only  to  mean  that  the  area  was  a 
 quadrilateral,  apparently  rectangular  to  the  eye,  and  of  equal  dimensions  on  the 
 east,  south  and  west  sides,  which  are  exposed  to  view.  This  mode  of  reconcile- 
 ment, I  think,  is  better  than  to  suppose  the  line  on  either  of  these  sides  to  have 
 been  shifted,  in  the  face  of  every  possible  evidence  of  identity. 
 
 (c.)  According  to  the  military  survey  on  which  the  Plan  in  Mr.  Williams's 
 "  Holy  City"  is  based,  there  is  a  large  notch  or  recess  (or  rather  two  of  them)  in 
 the  south-west  corner  of  the  Haram,  which  would  seem  to  indicate,  either  that 
 the  south  side  was  anciently  longer  than  at  present,  (thus  obliterating  the 
 apparent  remains  of  antiquity  at  its  west  extremity,)  or  that  the  west  wall  was 
 formerly  as  irregular  as  at  present.  But  no  other  explorers  have  observed  this 
 feature,  although  the  Haram  has  been  repeatedly  measured,  both  inside  and  out, 
 and  Mr.  Williams  seems  himself  somewhat  doubtful  of  a  fact,  of  which  he  admits 
 that  Dr.  Schultz  could  find  little  trace  on  a  special  examination  subsequently 
 made,  (Vol.  ii,  pp.  322,  323.)  If  such,  however,  should  appear  to  be  the  case  by 
 future  verification,  I  should  be  disposed  to  attribute  the  enlargement  on  the  west 
 side  above  the  bridge,  rather  to  the  foundations  of  the  public  buildings  known  to 
 have  been  anciently  attached  there  to  the  wall,  (which  would  account  for  the 
 external  similarity,)  than  to  an  unsightly  angle  in  the  line  of  the  wall  itself, 
 (which  no  ancient  author  alludes  to,) — and  certainly  rather  than  to  a  contraction 
 in  the  modern  dimensions  at  a  point  where  the  evidences  of  antiquity  (as  we  shall 
 see)  are  most  clear.  At  the  same  time,  the  admission  of  this  additional  width, 
 will  naturally  account  for  the  greater  length  of  the  north  than  the  south  side  of 
 the  Haram,  and  leave  all  its  angles  more  nearly  square  than  otherwise.!  On  the 
 whole,  therefore,  I  am  inclined  to  allow  the  projections,  and  shall  attempt  to 
 identify  them  with  ancient  structures  adjoining  the  wall  in  that  quarter.! 
 
 Having  thus  settled  the  general  line  of  the  outer  wall  of  the  Temple,  it  remains 
 to  trace  the  objects  of  interest  lying  along  it,  both  on  the  inner  and  outer  sides; 
 in  which  endeavour,  we  will  begin, 
 
 (1.)  On  the  south-west  corner.  Here  was  the  famous  Bridge  of  which  Josephus 
 so  often  speaks.||  Accordingly,  in  the  foundation  stones  on  the  western  side  of 
 the  present  wall,  39  feet  from  the  south  corner,  may  still  be  seen  the  three  lower 
 courses  (51  feet  long)  of  the  first  arch,  evidently,  of  this  bridge,  which  spanned 
 the  Tyropoe'on.^[    A  measurement  of  the  curve  indicates  that  the  span  of  the 
 
 °  The  500  reeds,  in  the  measurement  of  the  spiritual  Temple  by  Ezekiel,  (chap,  xlii,  16-20,) 
 seem  to  have  been  taken  from  these  500  cubits. 
 
 t  The  south-west  angle  is  admitted  on  all  hands  to  be  an  exact  right-angle,  the  north-west 
 one  can  be  readily  made  so  by  running  the  partition  wall  between  the  Temple  and  Antonia,  per- 
 pendicular to  the  western  wall,  and  the  sum  of  the  two  recesses  at  the  south-west  corner 
 (110  +  110  feet)  together  with  the  slight  one  at  the  north-west  corner  (33  feet),  added  to  the 
 south  side  (915  (feet)  will  in-  (1168  feet)  so  near  the  measured  length  of  the  north  side,  (1180  feet 
 according  to  the  military  officers,  1020  according  to  Mr.  Cathcrwood,)  that  we  may  well  presume 
 the  eastern  angles  to  have  been  right  also. 
 
 I  That  "houses  joined  to  the  Temple"  on  that  side  is  expressly  stated  by  Josephus,  (Antiqui- 
 ti.-s,  XIV,  iv,  2.) 
 
 ||  Namely,  Antiquities,  XIV,  iv,  2,  twice  ;  Wars,  I,  vii,  2;  II,  xvi,  3;  VI,  vi,  2;  viii,  1. 
 
 •'  iinbinson's  1Mb.  lies.,  i,  42")     The  importance  of  these  measurements  will  soon  be  seen. 
 
28f  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 entire  arch  was  41  feet  7  inches,0  so  that  seven  such  arches  would  conveniently 
 extend  across  the  valley  (350  feet,  the  remaining  125  feet  to  the  wall  being 
 embankment)  and  allow  suitable  piers  between  them.  This  was  evidently  the 
 "  passage  over  the  intermediate  valley  "  through  which 
 
 (2.)  The  first  gate  (from  the  south)  on  the  western  side  of  the  Temple,  "  led  to 
 the  king's  palace"  on  Zion,  (Josephus,  Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  5.)  This  passage 
 seems  to  have  been  originally  built  by  Solomon,f  (1  Kings  x,  5;  2  Chron.  ix,  4.) 
 Here,  I  think,  must  be  located  "  the  gate  Shal'lecheth,\  by  the  causeway  of  the 
 going  up"  to  Zion,  (1  Chron.  xxvi,  16;  compare  verse  18;)  although  Lightfoot 
 places  them  both  at  the  northern  end  of  the  Temple  wall,  reading  Josephus's  four 
 gates  in  a  southward  order,  (Works,  ix,  226.)  There  exists  still,  in  fact,  a  sort 
 of  embankment  not  far  north  of  this  spot,  across  which  the  aqueduct  from  Beth- 
 lehem is  carried  to  Moriah.  This  is  apparently  the  same  with  the  gate  anciently 
 named  Sur,  (2  Kings  xi,  6,)  otherwise  called  the  Gate  of  the  Foundation,  (2  Chron. 
 xxiii,  5.)||  In  the  Talmud,  it  is  explicitly  said  that  there  was  (apparently  but) 
 one  gate  in  the  western  Temple  wall,  and  in  the  same  connexion  the  gates  are 
 repeatedly  referred  to  as  being  five  in  number,  of  which  four  are  assigned  to  the 
 other  sides,  (Mid.,  i,  1,  3.)  This  single  western  one  is  there  called  Kipo'nus, 
 (Mid.,  i,  3.)  That  this  was  the  same  with  the  gate  in  question,  I  think  to  be  proba- 
 ble, from  the  consideration  that  this  being  the  principal  entrance  on  this  side, — 
 as  is  evident  not  only  from  its  position  and  the  points  connected,  but  also  from 
 the  slighting  manner  in  which  the  rest  are  referred  to  and  their  destination  men- 
 tioned,— will  account  for  the  silence  in  the  Talmud  respecting  the  others.^"  Each 
 of  the  gates  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  Temple  (as  well  as  those  in  the  inner  wall) 
 was  20  cubits  high  and  10  wide,  (Mid.,  ii,  3  ;)  which  Josephus,  apparently  includ- 
 ing side  and  cap  ornaments,  extends  (in  the  case  of  the  inner,  and  therefore 
 probably  also  the  outer,  wall)  to  30  cubits  high  and  15  wide,  (Wars,  V,  v,  3.) 
 
 (3.)  The  second  gate  northward  seems  to  have  been  that  anciently  called  Parbar, 
 from  a  comparison  of  the  following  facts  : — 
 
 [1.]  In  1  Chron.  xxvi,  18,  it  is  mentioned  in  connexion  with  "the  causeway," 
 as  if  next  to  Shal'lecheth. 
 
 [2.]  In  2  Kings  xxiii,  11,  is  made  mention  of  a  gate  leading  from  "the  sub- 
 urbs"00 into  the  Temple,  apparently  not  far  from  the  palace  ;  and  this  precisely 
 agrees  with  the  southern  one  of  the  two  middle  gates  which  Josephus  states  led 
 to  "  the  suburbs,"  (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  5.) 
 
 3  Williams's  Holy  City,  ii,  321. 
 
 t  The  arches  however  may  belong  to  the  time  of  the  reconstruction  of  the  bridge,  perhaps  by 
 Herod. 
 
 t  Literally,  a  "  casting  down,"  perhaps  with  reference  to  the  steepness  of  the  valley. 
 
 ||  The  reason  of  the  name  "  Sur"  (literally,  "  removed  ")  is  quite  uncertain.  The  "  foundation  " 
 may  refer  to  the  high  base  of  the  wall  supporting  the  bridge.  In  these  verses,  it  seems  to  have 
 been  this  passage  between  the  abode  of  the  usurping  Athaliah  on  Zion,  and  the  refuge  of  the 
 young  king  in  the  Temple  proper,  that  was  specially  guarded  ;  the  guards  were  three  and  the 
 same  in  each,  but  differently  named :  one  section  was  at  the  Horse-Gate,  (at  "  the  king's  house,") 
 another  at  the  other  end  of  the  bridge,  (at  this  "gate  of  Sur,"  or  "of  the  foundation,")  and  the 
 third  at  the  gates  of  the  inner  enclosure,  ("  the  doors  "  generally,  "  the  gate  behind  the  [former] 
 guard ;")  so  that  if  any  enemy  passed  the  first  two  among  "  the  people  in  the  [outer]  courts,"  he 
 should  still  be  intercepted  by  the  last  before  reaching  the  prince.  Lightfoot  interprets  differ- 
 ently, (Works,  ix,  326.) 
 
 H  From  the  name  itself  little  can  be  safely  argued ;  see  Lightfoot's  attempts  to  define  it, 
 (Works,  ix,  226.) 
 
 o;>  The  word  "  parbar"  (which  only  occurs  in  these  two  passages,  and  inEzek.  xxvii,  28)  is  used 
 by  the  Tiabbins  as  meaning  "suburb,"  although  its  radical  sense  would  appear  to  be  an  open 
 building  or  space;  (see  Gesenius's  and  Buxtorfs  Lex.,  s.  v.) 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  +29 
 
 [3.]  At  a  point  2G0  feet**  north  of  the  south-west  corner  of  the  Haram,  its 
 western  wall  makes  a  right  angle  westward  for  110  feet,  where  it  returns  (neglect- 
 ing the  slight  notch  at  the  latter  point)  to  its  former  northern  course  for  another 
 225  feet,  when  it  again  makes  a  rectangular  westing  of  110  feet,  after  which  it 
 pursues  its  northern  course  in  a  straight  line  to  the  north-west  corner.  Just  on 
 the  north  of  this  first  angle,  I  am  inclined  to  place  the  Parbar-Gate,  presuming 
 that  the  enlargement  may  have  been  caused  by  producing  westerly  the  south  side 
 of  the  entrance  to  the  old  gate.  There  still  exists  a  gate  ("  the  gate  of  the 
 Prophet")  in  the  modern  wall  opposite  this  spot. 
 
 [4.]  Beyond  this  point,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  there  is  no  opportunity  for  a 
 gate,  south  of  the  point  where  the  north  wall  of  Zion  would  have  joined  the 
 Temple;  but  that  wall  must  have  included  one  of  these  "gates  to  the  suburbs," 
 both  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  and  to  prevent  an  undue  crowding  of  three 
 gates  in  the  western  Temple  wall  north  of  its  junction  with  the  Zion  wall.  Here, 
 however,  there  is  just  convenient  space  for  a  gate,  from  the  modern  gate  (excluding 
 its  width)  to  the  adjoining  corner  of  the  recess  being  about  35  feet,  (the  15  cubits 
 of  the  ancient  portal  would  be  27  feet ;)  and  this  again  would  nearly  correspond 
 with  the  length  of  the  ruined  arch  marking  the  site  of  the  gate  Shal'lecheth. 
 [5f]  These  views  are  confirmed  by  the  following  position: — 
 (4.)  Josephus  mentions,  (Wars,  VI,  iii,  2,)  as  lying  along  this  wall,  "  John's 
 Toircr,  which  he  built  in  the  war  he  made  against  Simon,  over  the  gates  that  led 
 to  the  Xystus ;"  by  which  gate  I  understand  this  of  Parbar,  and  that  the  tower 
 was  constructed  over  an  enlargement  of  its  gateway,  (which  will  account  for  the 
 projection  in  the  modern  wall  here,)  lying  opposite  Simon's  or  the  Lying-out 
 Tower. 
 
 (5.)  The  next  object  of  interest  is  "the  Council-House"  mentioned  by  Josephus 
 as  the  termination  of  the  Old  Wall  at  the  Temple,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  2  ;)  which  plainly 
 implies  that  it  lay  in  the  corner  where  the  city  and  Temple  walls  met,  and  imme- 
 diately joined  them  both.  This  building  I  therefore  locate  on  that  part  of  the 
 Haram  which  adjoins  the  upper  one  of  the  above  re-entrant  angles ;  for  the  reasons 
 following : — 
 
 [1.]  The  courses  of  old  foundation  stones  forming  the  barrier  of  "the  Jews' 
 Wailing-place  "  at  this  spot,  appear  to  me  to  have  been  the  western  foundation 
 wall  of  the  platform  on  which  this  building  stood,  probably  elevated  out  of  the 
 valley,  so  as  to  be  on  a  level  with  the  Temple  area,  and  more  accessible  from 
 Zion.f 
 
 [2.J  This  upper  recess  in  the  Haram  wall,  would  thus  be  accounted  for  by  the 
 continuation  of  the  inner  side  of  the  old  wall,  being  the  part  outside  the  Council- 
 house,  the  rest,  constituting  the  northern  wall  of  the  latter  till  it  carried  it  to  the 
 Temple  wall,  having  disappeared  by  the  encroachment  of  the  Haram. 
 
 f"3.J  The  space  thus  formed  (1 10  feet— the  width  of  the  first  projection,  by  210 
 feet  from  the  "  gate  of  the  Prophet " — exclusive — to  the  beginning  of  the  northern 
 
 o  These  numbers  are  taken  from  the  scale  on  Mr.  Williams's  Map,  as  measured  on  the  interior 
 line  in  his  "detailed  plan;"  the  exterior  of  the  wall  at  the  first  recess  is  encumbered  by  the 
 house  of  Abu-Send,  so  that  It  is  Impossible  to  ascertain  from  without,  whether  the  traces  of  tie- 
 old  levelled  foundations  follow  the  angle  or  continue  northwardly  in  the  direct,  line  of  the  ruined 
 arch. 
 
 1 1  am  loth  thus  to  deprive  the  Israelites  of  the  miserable  satisfaction  that  they  may  derive 
 from  regarding  this  as  a  portion  of  the  veritable  Temple  wall;  but,  ifthisoftBet  really  exist  in 
 the  modern  wall,  I  am  unable  to  justify  the  present  with  the  ancient  line,  without  carrying  the 
 latter  within  this  traditionary  spot. 
 
30f  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 projection,)  would  be  a  suitable  one  for  such  a  public  building  with  its  interior 
 court  and  connected  offices. 
 
 [4.]  The  "town-hall"  of  the  modern  city  is  immediately  in  this  vicinity, 
 although  crowded  westward  by  the  occupancy  of  the  old  site  by  the  Haram. 
 
 (6.)  Just  north  of  the  Zion  wall  thus  located,  I  would  place  one  of  the  Gates  of 
 Asuppim,  referred  to  in  1  Chron.  xxvi,  17  as  lying  on  the  western  side  of  the 
 Temple ;  identical  with  Josephus's  other  gate  leading  to  the  suburbs,  at  a  conve- 
 nient place  and  uniformly  situated  with  respect  to  the  gate  above  and  that  below, 
 and  just  opposite  the  gates  at  the  head  of  the  modern  "  Street  of  the  Temple." 
 
 (7.)  Adjoining  this  on  the  inside  must  have  been  the  House  of  Asuppim  or 
 "collections,"0  (1  Chron.  xxvi,  15,)  occupying  (part  of)  the  cloister  between  the 
 two  gates  of  the  same  name.  This  is  apparently  "  that  northern  edifice  which 
 was  between  the  two  gates,"  mentioned  by  Josephus,  (Wars,  VI,  ii,  7 ;)  for  that 
 these  were  the  two  gates  of  Asuppim,  is  evident  from  several  considerations  : — 
 
 [1.]  The  E,omans,  although  then  assaulting  the  outer  Temple  wall,  evidently 
 attacked  its  north-west  corner,  where  the  Temple  Proper  was  nearest  to  them, 
 and  therefore  would  not  have  reared  their  engines  south  of  the  junction  of  the 
 old  wall  with  the  Temple ;  which  leaves  but  these  two  gates  for  the  sphere  of  their 
 operations  on  the  west. 
 
 [2.]  That  this  building  was  on  the  west  side  of  the  Temple,  is  clear  from  the 
 fact,  that  of  the  four  engines,  the  first  was  opposite  the  north-west  angle  of  the 
 inner  court  [from  a  northerly  point  of  attack],  and  the  last  one  farther  along 
 the  north  side ;  if  then  this  second  one  be  opposite  the  same  north-west  corner  of 
 the  inner  court  from  a  westerly  direction,  the  third  will  be  farther  south  on  the 
 west  side,  between  the  south  gate  of  Asuppim  and  the  old  wall ;  a  natural  and 
 consistent  arrangement.  The  tower  of  Antonia  proper  prevented  any  being  reared 
 nearer  the  extreme  north-west  corner  of  the  outer  wall. 
 
 (8.)  The  other  Gate  of  Asuppim  I  therefore  place  at  a  corresponding  distance 
 northward,  opposite  where  a  gate  enters  the  Haram  from  the  modern  "  Cotton 
 Mart."f  This  is  evidently  also  Josephus's  "  last  [gate  on  this  side,  that]  led  to 
 the  other  city,"  i.  e.  Acra,  (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  5.) 
 
 (9.)  In  this  last  passage  also  Josephus  states  that  on  passing  out  of  this  gate, 
 "  the  road  descended  down  into  the  valley  [of  the  Tyropoe'on]  by  a  great  number 
 of  steps,  and  thence  up  again  by  the  ascent,"  which  I  have  adjusted  in  a  curved 
 direction,  as  the  circumstances  seemed  to  require. 
 
 (10.)  We  next  arrive  at  the  north-west  corner  of  the  Temple  enclosure,  915  (or 
 as  I  have  laid  it  down,  including  the  walls,  926)  feet  from  the  east  as  well  as 
 south  side.  The  additional  width  of  the  Haram  above  the  "  town-hall,"  I  suppose 
 to  have  been  anciently  occupied  by  buildings  adjoining  the  Temple  on  the  declivity 
 of  Moriah ;  J  but  above  this  again,  for  aught  I  see,  the  courts  and  structures 
 attached  to  the  Tower  of  Antonia  may  have  extended  westward  from  the  Tower 
 itself  to  the  western  wall  of  the  present  Haram  enclosure.||  At  least,  this  is  the 
 most  natural  way  of  accounting  for  the  advance  in  the  present  line  on  that  side. 
 
 ■'•■  Apparently  the  place  of  deposit  for  the  Temple  offerings;  see  Lightfoot,  ix,  230. 
 
 t  Lightfoot  asserts  that  this  gate  (which,  however,  he  calls  Shal'lecheth)  was  diametrically 
 opposite  the  eastern  gate,  (Works,  ix,  226;)  but  apparently  without  any  authority. 
 
 I  Compare  Josephus,  Antiquities,  XIV,  iv,  1. 
 
 ||  This  seems  to  be  countenanced  by  the  necessity  that  Titus  was  under,  of  levelling  some  of 
 the  outworks  connected  with  Antonia,  in  order  to  bring  their  engines  against  the  north-west 
 part  of  the  Temple  wall,  (Josephus,  Wars,  VI,  ii,  7.)  Pompey  did  a  similar  thing,  for  the  same 
 purpose,  (Antiquities,  XIV,  iv,  2.) 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  JERUSALEM.  +31 
 
 U  this  corner  were  private  passages  for  the  Roman  guard,  from  Antonia  to  the 
 galleries  within  the  wall,  (Josephus,  Wars,  V,  v,  8.) 
 
 (11.)  On  the  north  side  there  was  but  one  gate0  which  the  Talmud  calls  Tedi, 
 (Mid.,  i,  3,)  a  word  of  uncertain  signification,  but  apparently  indicative  of  "pri- 
 vacy," from  its  being  less  used,  and  therefore  less  ornamented,  than  the  other 
 gates,  (so  Lightfoot  from  the  Talmud  ;)  which  the  obstruction  of  Antonia  would 
 naturally  occasion.  I  have  placed  it  in  the  middle  of  the  wall,  nearly  opposite 
 the  southern  gate,  as  well  as  the  present  "Gate  el-Hitta"  on  the  north  side  of  the 
 Ilaram. 
 
 (12.)  The  north-east  corner  of  the  square  would  thus  fall  just  sufficiently  south 
 <>f  the  "  Golden-Gate  "f  to  allow  the  intervening  space  in  the  wall  to  be  considered 
 as  the  foundation  of  the  tower  occupying  that  angle  of  the  enclosure  of  Antonia. 
 
 (13.)  On  the  east  side,  there  was  but  one  gate,  that  of  Shushan,  (Mid.,  i,  3,)  so 
 called  from  a  representation  of  that  city  on  the  walls  of  one  of  its  chambers.  It 
 was  opposite  the  entrance  of  the  porch  of  the  Temple,  in  order  that  the  priest 
 when  he  burnt  the  red  heifer  on  the  Mount  of  Olives  might  exactly  face  the  Altar ; 
 on  which  account  the  tower  over  the  gate  was  lower  than  those  surmounting  the 
 other  gates,  so  as  not  to  intercept  his  view.J  I  find  no  traces  of  this  gate  men- 
 tioned by  travellers. 
 
 (14.)  At  the  south-east  corner,  Josephus  says  there  was  a  tremendous  precipice, 
 .Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  3,  5,)||  apparently  "  the  pinnacle  of  the  Temple"  on  which 
 the  tempter  placed  Christ,  (Luke  iv,  9,)  still  to  be  recognised  in  the  steep  descent 
 at  this  point,  and  proved  to  have  been  anciently  more  profound  by  the  vaulted 
 substructions  beneath  the  inside  of  the  Haram,  raising  this  angle  of  its  platform 
 above  the  old  bed  of  the  valley. 
 
 (15.)  On  the  south  side,  according  to  the  Talmud,  were  two  gates,  both  named 
 Huldah,  (Mid.,  i-,  3,)  perhaps  from  the  prophetess  of  that  name.  These  are  evi- 
 dently the  "gates  in  the  middle"  of  this  side,  mentioned  by  Josephus,  (Antiqui- 
 ties, XV,  xi,  5.)  I  conclude  that  they  lay  very  near  together,^  and  (with  Dr. 
 Robinson)  identify  them  with  the  double  gateway  still  found  in  the  south  Haram 
 wall,  at  the  point  where  the  modern  city  wall  joins  it.  Its  entire  breadth  is  42 
 feet,  (Robinson's  Bibl.  Res.,  i,  450,)  and  is  reached  by  a  sloping  passage  from  the 
 platform  of  the  Haram,  as  the  embankment  here  could  never  have  otherwise 
 admitted  an  exit,  nor  even  then  without  exterior  steps.  The  other  vestiges  of 
 portals  on  this  side  are  of  inferior  size  and  antiquity. 
 
 o  The  "  two  gates'*  of  Josephus,  (Wars,  VI,  ii,  7,)  have  been  shown  above,  not  to  belong  to  the 
 imrth  side. 
 
 t  This  gate  is  assigned  by  Mi-.  Williams  at  1024  feet  from  the  south-east  angle  of  the  Ilaram, 
 
 Holy  City,  ii.  313,  365;)  with  which  the  Plan  agrees.    The  gate  projects  about  6  feet  from  the 
 
 adjoining  line  of  the  wall,  which  is  here  slightly  within  the  general  range  :  110  feet  south  of  the 
 
 gate,  precisely  at  the  spot  where  I  fix  the  junction  with  the  northern  Temple  wall,  theea  it  wall 
 
 advance  l  to  its  proper  boundary,  which  it  continues  in  an  unbroken  line  for  the  rest  of  its  way. 
 
 t  So  Lightfoot  from  tin:  Talmud  and  Maimonides,  (Works,  ix,  218,  219;)  which  location,  how' 
 ever,  Mr.  Williams  finds  it  necessary  to  dispute,  (Holy  City,  ii,  855,  note  5.)    This  show  i  that 
 this  gate  and  tin-  Altar  were  in  a  rang,,  with  the  other  gates  between  them  ;  by  an  in 
 or  tin-  sectional  view  of  the  Temple  on  the  Map,  it  will  appear  that  at  a  certain  height  on  the 
 -M"""'  0' Olives,  the  Bra  on  the  Altar  might  be  seen  through  the  inner  gates  and  over  i 
 
 ||  Prom  his  language  in  Wars,  VI,  111.  8,  it,  is  evident  that  the  precipice  at  the  north-east  angle 
 was  also  very  considerable. 
 
 T  Lightfoot,  however,  males  them  divide  the  wall  into  three  equal  parts,  (Works,  ix,  2iM  ) 
 ►PParent!  rfulngfrom  this  statement  of  Josephus.    It  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  IChron. 
 
 xxvi'  u  '     ! '''  ofguards  is  constantly  assigned  to  the  south  side,  in  like  terms  as  to  the 
 
 single  gates  on  the  north  and  east,  whereas  four  sets  are  in  both  enumerations  assigned  to  the 
 side. 
 
32+  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 (16.)  On  the  several  sides  of  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles,  that  lay  within  the 
 outer  wall,  (called  also  the  Outer  Court,  Lower  Court,  and  by  the  Rabbins  usually, 
 "  Mountain  of  the  Lord's  House,")  there  were  several  objects  worthy  of  special 
 note : — 
 
 [1.]  On  the  north  and  west  sides  were  double  interior  porticoes  or  cloisters,  each 
 15  cubits  wide,  supported  by  columns  and  sustaining  a  roof  on  cedar  beams, 
 (Josephus,  Wars,  V,  v,  2.) 
 
 |"2.]  On  the  east  side  was  Solomon's  Porch,  (John  x,  23 ;  Acts  iii,  11,)  of  the 
 same  size  and  style  Avith  those  on  the  north  and  west,  (Josephus,  Antiquities,  XV, 
 xi,  3  ;  XX,  ix,  7.) 
 
 [3.]  On  the  south  side  was  the  Royal  Portico,  (apparently  so  called  after  Herod, 
 who  rebuilt  it,  Josephus,  Wars,  I,  xxi,  1,)  which  differed  from  the  rest  in  being 
 triple,  the  two  side  aisles  being  30  feet  broad,  and  the  middle  one  once  and  a  half 
 as  broad,  (Josephus,  Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  5.)° 
 
 [4.]  These  cloisters  were  adorned  with  Corinthian  columns  of  solid  marble,  162 
 in  number,f  of  such  size  that  three  men  could  just  span  them  with  their  out- 
 stretched arms,  making  about  a  diameter  of  6  feet ;  which  separated  the  aisles, 
 besides  another  row  half  imbedded  in  the  outer  wall,  (Josephus,  Antiquities,  XV, 
 xi,  5.)  These  columns  were  25  cubits  high  on  three  sides,  which  determines  the 
 height  of  the  roof  on  those  sides,  (Wars,  V,  v,  2  ;)  but  on  the  south  side  the  (shafts 
 of  the)  two  exterior  rows  were  27  feet  high,  the  capitals  and  double  bases  raising  the 
 roof  to  50  feet,  and  the  middle  aisle  was  twice  as  high,  probably  by  another  series 
 of  columns  of  the  same  size  surmounting  the  first,  (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  5.)  Balus- 
 trades doubtless  guarded  the  edges  of  the  flat  roofs,  and  the  gates  were  probably 
 capped  with  turrets,  for  ornament  as  well  as  defence. 
 
 [5.]  There  were  porters'  lodges  adjoining  at  least  five  of  the  gates,  (Mid.,  i,  ],) 
 and  probably  similar  structures  for  the  accommodation  of  the  Levites  guarding 
 each  of  the  gates,  (1  Chron.  xxvi,  12,  13.) 
 
 [6.]  The  Talmud  also  speaks  of  shops  in  this  court,  where  articles  used  in 
 sacrifice  were  kept  for  sale,  as  well  as  of  a  room  in  which  the  Jewish  "  Council  of 
 Twenty-three,"  and  afterward  the  San'hedrim,  sat ;  these  Lightfoot  locates  near 
 the  Shushan-Gate,  the  former  on  the  ground  floor,  and  the  latter  overhead, 
 (Works,  ix,  211-244.)  It  was  probably  an  abuse  of  this  privilege  of  sale,  that 
 led  to  the  introduction  of  cattle,  sheep  and  pigeons  by  the  traders  whom  Christ 
 expelled. 
 
 °  Lightfoot  has  strangely  set  these  down  as  being  respectively  15  and  42J  cubits  broad,  (Pit- 
 man's edition  of  his  works,  ix,  239,— with  which  his  own  Map  agrees;  the  English  folio  edition 
 i,  1061,  has  the  same  numbers;  but  the  Latin  edition  in  Ugolino's  Thesaurus,  ix,  596,  has  for  the 
 middle  aisle  forty-one  cubits,)  in  which  I  suspect  some  oversight,  (perhaps  from  thinking  of  the 
 dimensions  of  the  other  cloisters;)  as  all  editions  of  Josephus  here  read  alike,  and  the  Middoth 
 does  not  particularize  on  this  point.  The  hypothesis  of  Mr.  Williams,  (Holy  City,  ii,  401,)  that 
 wou'd  throw  the  Royal  Portico  outside  the  Temple  area,  is  opposed  to  all  ancient  authority ;  so 
 much  30  that  even  hi3  coadjutor  Professor  Willis  is  constrained  to  dissent  from  him,  (ibid,  i,  103.) 
 
 t  I  understand  this  to  be  the  number  of  all  the  columns  that  stood  alone  in  all  the  circuit  of 
 this  court,  and  not  those  of  the  Royal  Portico  merely ;  for  they  would  then  be  unduly  crowded, 
 and  the  average  space  between  them  which  I  have  made,  (about  45  feet,)  is  no  greater  span  for 
 the  roof  timbers  than  across  the  middle  aisle  of  the  south  cloister.  The  harmony  with  which  the 
 several  gates  fall  in  between  them  when  thus  distributed,  is  no  little  corroboration  of  the  entire 
 scheme.  In  the  substructed  vaults,  the  rows  of  piers  are  15  feet  apart,  and  thus  certain  rows  of 
 them  would  fall  exactly  under  these  pillars,  these  piers  also  averaging  about  half  the  distance 
 apart  of  the  columns  above.  (See  Professor  Willis's  remarks  in  "  Holy  City,"  i,  Appendix,  125- 
 128 ;  although  I  cannot  see  why  he  should  think  that  a  column  stood  over  each  pier  one  way, 
 when  they  could  have  been  only  over  every  other,  or  every  third  one,  the  other  way.) 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  f 33 
 
 2.    The  Sacred  Enclosure. 
 
 Brevity  will  require,  that  in  the  consideration  of  the  details  of  the  intei'ior  por- 
 tions of  the  Temple,  the  simple  dimensions  and  statements  should  be  exhibited, 
 together  with  their  authority,  with  as  little  discussion  as  possible. 
 
 (1.)  A  hil/icr-irall  all  around,  1  cubit  broad,  3  cubits  high,  with  equidistant 
 piUars,  containing  notices  of  non-admission,  (Antiquities,  XV,  xi,  5  ;  Wars,  V,  v,  2.) 
 Called  "hil,"  (ham.  ii,  8.) 
 
 ('_'.)  Stood  12  steps,  each  %  cubit  high  and  broad,  above  the  Gentiles'  Court  [on 
 the  north  and  south  sides], (Mid.,  ii,  3  ;)  but  14  [on  the  east  side],  (Wars,  V,  v,  2.)  ° 
 
 (3.)   Adjoining  platform  of  10  cubits  wide,  (Wars,  V,  v,  2.) 
 
 3.   The  Court  of  the  Women. 
 
 (1.)  This  court  (called  also  New  Court,  2  Chron.  xx,  5 ;  Outer  Court,  Ezek. 
 xlvi,  21 ;  Treasury,  John  viii,  20)  was  135  cubits  square  [internally],  (Mid.,  ii,  5  ;) 
 "  four-square,"  (Wars,  V,  v,  2.) 
 
 (2.)  A  gate  on  each  side,  (Wars,  V,  v,  2.)  These  were  30  cubits  wide  [including 
 ornaments],  supported  by  pillars  at  the  side,  and  having  rooms  above,  (Wars,  V, 
 v,  3.) 
 
 (3.)  The  east  gate  (called  "  Beautiful,"  Acts  iii,  2)  was  40  cubits  wide,  [including 
 side  ornaments  of  5  cubits,]  (Wars,  V,  v,  3.) 
 
 (4.)  There  were  5  steps  from  the  platform,  [i.  e.  the  difference  between  the  floors 
 of  this  court  and  that  of  the  Israelites,]  (Wars,  V,  v,  2,  3.) 
 
 (5.)  There  were  15  steps  to  the  Court  of  the  Israelites,  (Wars,  V,  v,  3.)  Circular 
 for  the  "  Psalms  of  degrees,"  (Mid.,  ii,  5.) 
 
 (6.)  Corner  courts  of  the  AVomen's  Court,  each  40  cubits  from  east  to  west  [and 
 30  broad,]  with  interior  open  spaces  20  cubits  by  14  for  boiling  sacrifices ;  the 
 covered  rooms  around  that  in  the  north-east  corner  for  performing  the  ceremony 
 of  release  from  a  Nazarite's  vow,  in  the  south-east  for  a  wood  repository,  in  the 
 south-west  for  cleansing  lepers,  in  the  north-west  chambers  for  wine  and  oil  for 
 offerings ;  (Mid.,  ii,  5  ;  Ezek.  xlvi,  21-24.)  Lightfoot,  however,  makes  the  Nazarites' 
 room  in  the  south-east,  the  wood  room  in  the  north-east,  the  lepers'  room  in  the 
 north-west,  and  the  wine  and  oil  rooms  in  the  south-west,  from  the  Rabbins, 
 Wrn-ks,  ix,  307.) 
 
 (7.)  Single  galleries  of  two  stories,  [men  below,  women  above,]  between  the 
 corner  courts,  [on  the  north,  east  and  west  sides,]  (Mid.  ii,  5.)  Supported  by 
 columns  similar  to  those  of  the  Gentiles'  Court,  (Wars,  V,  v,  2.) 
 
 (8.)  There  were  11  treasure  chests  distributed  in  front  of  the  columns  in  this 
 court,  besides  the  two  at  the  gate  Shushan  for  the  half-shekel  tax,  (Lightfoot  from 
 the  Rabbins,  Works,  ix,  315.) 
 
 (9.)  Under-ground  rooms  for  musical  instruments  on  each  side  of  the  gate 
 between  this  and  the  Israelites'  Court,  (Mid.,  ii,  6.) 
 
 (10.)  There  was  a  tower  over  the  east  [Beautiful]  gate,  Avith  an  occult  |  subter- 
 ranean] passage  from  the  tower  Antonia,  for  the  Roman  guard,  (Antiquities.  XV, 
 xi.  7.) 
 
 4.   The  Court  of  the  Israelites. 
 
 (1.)  This  was  187  cubits  from  east  to  west,  186  from  north  to  south,  8  cubits 
 wide  on  the  north  and  south,  and  11  on  the  east  and  west,  (Mid.,  ii.  6.) 
 
 v  iii  order  t"  (rive  an  easier  grade  al  tie'  principal  entranci 
 29 
 
34f  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 (2.)  Surrounded  by  a  portico  similar  to  those  of  the  Gentiles'  Court,  but  single, 
 (Wars,  V,  v,  2.) 
 
 (3.)  Had  3  gates  on  the  north  and  south,  none  on  the  west,  (Mid.,  i,  4  ;  Wars,  V, 
 v,  2.)  Those  on  the  north  and  south  equidistant,  (Antiquities,  XVI,  xi,  5 ; 
 Mid.,  v,  3.) 
 
 (4.)  East  gate  called  "  Higher  Gate,"  (2  Kings  xv,  35 ;  2  Chron.  xxvii,  3,) 
 "New  Gate,"  (Jer.  xxvi,  10;  xxxvi,  10,)  "  Gate  of  Entrance,"  (Ezek.  xl,  15,)  Gate 
 of  Nica'nor,  (Mid.,  i,  4.) 
 
 (5.)  Gates  and  rooms  in  the  wall  adjoining  as  follows,  beginning  at  the  south- 
 west corner :  ° 
 
 [1.]   Sentinel's  Hall,  west  of  the  first  gate. 
 
 [2.]    Gate  of  Kindling. 
 
 [3.]   Guard-Boom  adjoining  east. 
 
 [4.]   Gate  of  Firstlings,  in  the  middle. 
 
 [5.]   Guard-Room  adjoining  it. 
 
 [6.]   Wood-Room  for  the  use  of  the  Altar,  adjoining  the 
 
 [7.]   Water-  Gate,  the  last  on  this  side. 
 
 [8.]  Well-Room,  with  its  draw-well  connected  with  a  reservoir  [the  aqueduct 
 from  Bethlehem  ?]  deriving  its  waters  from  a  westerly  direction,  and  an  engine 
 for  forcing  it  into  the  priest's  laver. 
 
 [9.]  House  Gazith,  at  the  south-east  corner,  consisting  of  two  parts : 
 
 (a.)  The  Session-Room  of  the  San'hedrim,  with  its  triple  semicircles  for  seating 
 the  members,  and  its  desks. f 
 
 (b.)  A  room  for  the  priests  to  pray  and  cast  their  lots  in. 
 
 [10.]  On  the  south  side  of  the  Gate  of  Nica'nor,  the  Pastry-man's  Chamber,  for 
 baking  the  salt  cakes  burned  with  the  daily  sacrifice. 
 
 [11.]  On  the  north  side  of  the  same  gate,  the  Priests'  Wardrobe,  for  the  pontifi- 
 cal dresses. 
 
 [12.]  In  the  north-east  corner,  the  Earthenware-Room,  for  the  sacred  pottery. 
 
 [13.]  A  Guard-Room,  adjoining  on  the  east. 
 
 [14.]  The  Gate  of  Song. 
 
 [15.]  Adjoining  this,  a  Wash-Room  for  cleansing  the  entrails,  &c.,  of  sacrifices. 
 
 [16.]  A  Room  for  Hides  of  victims,  and 
 
 [17.]  The  Salt-Room,  for  the  salt  used  in  preserving  them,  both  in  order, 
 adjoining 
 
 [18.]  The  Gate  of  Women.     Adjoining  this, 
 
 [19.]  A  Treasure-Room,  for  the  more  permanent  deposit  of  the  money  from  the 
 House  of  Asuppim. 
 
 [20.]  A  Guard-Room,  and  next, 
 
 [21.]  The  other  Treasure-Room,  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  former.  These 
 adjoined 
 
 [22»j  The  Gate  of  Burning,  the  last  of  the  six. 
 
 [23.]  The  interval  between  this  gate  and  the  western  wall,  was  called  the 
 House  of  Burning,  and  was  divided  into  three  equal  parts :  J 
 
 <*  For  the  authority  of  most  of  these  points,  it  is  sufficient  to  refer  to  Lightfoot's  citations, 
 AVorks,  ix,  333-380,  as  there  can  be  no  dispute  respecting  them.  I  have  not  in  all  cases  arranged 
 the  rooms  precisely  like  Lightfoot,  but  have  made  a  few  slight  changes  where  they  seemed 
 requisite. 
 
 t  From  a  comparison  of  the  number  of  members  with  the  size  of  the  room,  I  And  that  the  space 
 in  the  wall  could  by  no  means  contain  them,  and  have  therefore  enlarged  it  outwardly. 
 
 I  This  building  projected  inwardly  into  the  Court  of  the  Israelites,  like  one  portion  of  the 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  f35 
 
 (a.)  Adjoining  the  gate,  the  House  of  the  Consecrated  Stones  of  the  former  altar, 
 in  the  northern  subdivision ;  and  on  the  south,  the  Show-bread  Bakery. 
 
 (b.)  In  the  middle,  the  Priests'  Hall,  where  was  a  fire  for  the  use  of  the  guards 
 at  night. 
 
 (c.)  The  western  portion  was  occupied,  on  the  north  for  a  Priests'  Bathing-Room, 
 and  on  the  south  for  keeping  the  Lambs  selected  for  the  daily  sacrifice. 
 
 (6.)  The  principal  difficulty  connected  with  this  Court,  is  the  number  of  steps 
 and  their  height,  leading  into  it  on  the  north  and  south,  and  arises  from  a  confu- 
 sion in  the  terms  by  which  Josephus  mentions  them.  He  says  (Wars,  V,  v,  2)  that 
 between  the  sacred  platform  and  the  interior  court  "  were  other  steps,  each  of  5 
 cubits  apiece;"  which  I  understand  to  mean  that  the  Court  of  the  Israelites  was 
 entered  by  [two  flights  of]  steps,  each  [flight]  rising  5  cubits,  thus  making  20 
 steps,  in  two  sets  of  half-cubit  steps.  Again  he  says  (ibid.,  4)  that  "  there  were  15 
 steps  [those  of  the  "  degrees"]  which  led  away  [i.  e.  eastward]  from  the  [westj  wall 
 of  the  Court  of  the  Women  to  [i.  e.  toward]  this  greater  gate  [the  Beautiful-Gate], 
 whereas  those  that  led  thither  [i.  e.  to  the  platform  down  to  which  the  Beautiful- 
 Gate  led]  from  the  other  gates  [opening  toward  this  platform],  iverefive  steps  shorter  ;  " 
 by  which  I  can  only  understand  (according  to  the  above  interpolations),  that  the 
 number  of  the  steps  leading  out  of  the  Court  of  the  Israelites  on  the  east,  exceeded 
 by  5  the  number  [in  each  flight]  of  those  on  the  north  and  south :  for  if  these 
 latter  were  but  10  in  all,  each  must  have  been  one  cubit  in  the  rise  (7%  cubits  at 
 the  Nicanor-Gate  -4-  2^  at  the  Beautiful-Gate  —  10),  an  impracticable  ascent. 
 Finally  he  says  (ibid.,  2)  that  "  the  height  of  its  buildings  [those  of  the  Women's 
 Court],  although  it  were  on  the  outside  -10  cubits,  was  hidden  by  the  steps,  and  on 
 the  inside  that  height  was  but  25  cubits ; "  which  I  take  to  denote  that  the  top  of 
 the  wall  enclosing  the  Court  of  the  Israelites  (which  was  continuous  with  that  of 
 the  Court  of  the  Women)  was  40  cubits  from  the  level  of  the  floor  of  the  Court  of 
 the  Gentiles,  the  intervening  steps  making  the  difference  (15  cubits)  of  its  internal 
 
 altitude, — as  would  be  true  within  a  single  cubit  (  "'--      _  =16).°     The 
 
 gate-turrets  were  still  higher  than  this. 
 
 (7.)  The  thickness  of  this  wall  is  nowhere  stated  in  the  Mishna,  but  is  given  by 
 losephus  as  being  8  cubits,  (Wars,  VI,  v,  1,  at  the  close ;)  and  the  numerous  rooms 
 contained  within  it,  would  seem  to  justify  a  greater  thickness  than  in  any  of  the 
 other  walls. 
 
 5.   The  Court  of  the  Priests,  the  Great  Altar,  and  the  Temple  Proper. 
 
 These  are  treated  of  in  the  Mishna  in  the  fullest  detail,  and  the  minutest 
 points — to  the  thickness  of  the  walls  and  partitions,  the  number,  size  and  position 
 of  the  doors,  the  dimensions,  order  and  situation  of  the  rooms  and  passages,  with 
 all  their  peculiarities  and  contents — are  given  with  the  precise  explicitness  of 
 ^Mvifications  for  a  builder's  contract;  so  that  as  to  everything,  great  or  small, 
 contained  within  these  bounds,  there  is  such  full  and  reliable  authority,  that  all 
 one  has  to  do  is  to  collect  and  plot  them  down  on  the  plan.  This  the  reader  will 
 find  so  carefully  and  completely  done  to  his  hand  by  Lightfoot  in  his  "  Prospects 
 
 House  Gazith.    These  two  buildings  alone  had  entrances  from  the  Sacred  Enclosure,  all  the 
 other  rooms  being  entered  only  from  the  Court  within. 
 
 0  The  steps  mentioned  by  Josephus  (Wars,  V,  i,  5)  as  preventing  the  erection  of  John's  engines 
 on  any  other  spot  than  "behind  the  inner  court  over  against  the  west  end  of  the  cloister,"  seem  to 
 be  those  that  ran  around  the  three  sides  of  the  Priests'  Court,  at  the  railing  separating  it  from 
 the  cloistered  Court  of  the  Israelites. 
 
36f  topography   of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 of  the  Temple,"  so  often  referred  to,  that  to  detail  it  here,  would  he  hut  to  repeat 
 his  statements:  I  have  examined  his  authorities  and  conclusions  in  detail,  and 
 helieve  that  no  accurate  map  can  do  much  more  than  follow  his  digest  on  this 
 suhject.  The  points  in  which  1  have  varied  from  his  plan  are  too  few  and  unim- 
 portant to  he  worth  enumerating.  One  particular,  however,  requires  special  con- 
 sideration, because  its  settlement  involves  the  discussion  of  the  few  points  that 
 have  not  been  determined  above  : — 
 
 The  position  of  the  Great  Altar.  Its  distance  from  the  northern  boundary  of  the 
 Court  of  the  Israelites  is  given  in  the  Mishna,  in  the  following  words: — "From 
 north  to  south  [the  Israelites' Court  was]  135  cubits  [wide],  as  follows:  from  the 
 ascent  to  the  extremity  of  the  altar  [i.  e.  the  whole  length  of  the  altar  including 
 its  inclined  ascent]  were  62  cubits,"'  from  the  altar  to  the  rings  8  cubits,  the 
 place  of  the  rings  was  24  cubits,  thence  from  the  rings  to  the  tables  were  4  cubits, 
 from  the  tables  to  the  columns  4,  from  the  columns  to  the  wall  of  the  court  8 
 cubits:  [making  thus  110  cubits;]  the  rest  [25  cubits]  ivere  as  well  the  space  be- 
 tween the  ascent  and  wall,  as  a  place  of  columns,"  (Mid.,'  v,  1.)  This  last  clause  is 
 .somewhat  ambiguous,  but  is  generally  understood  as  meaning  that  there  was  a 
 space  of  25  cubits  between  the  south  wall  and  the  foot  of  the  "  ascent,"  which 
 contained  some  extra  posts  (like  those  on  the  north  side)  for  sacrificing  on  crowded 
 occasions ;  j  an  interpretation  from  which  I  do  not  see  any  good  reason  for  dissent- 
 ing. Its  position  from  east  to  west  is  fixed  with  regard  to  the  court  in  which  it 
 lay,  in  terms  which  are  free  from  any  ambiguity. 
 
 On  the  other  hand,  many  are  disposed  to  find  the  native  rock,  on  which  the 
 Altar  is  assumed  to  have  been  reared,  in  the  remarkable  sacred  rock  under  the 
 dome  of  the  central  mosque  of  the  Haram. |  This  is  50  or  6'  I  feet  broad,  occupying 
 nearly  the  whole  space  immediately  under  the  dome,  and  rising  about  5  feet  above 
 the  floor  of  the  building,  which  is  12  feet  higher  than  the  rest  of  the  enclosure. 
 The  centre  of  the  rock  is  about  760  feet  from  the  southern,  and  040  from  the 
 eastern,  wall  of  the  Haram.  A  fatal  objection  to  regarding  this  as  the  site  of  the 
 Altar,  (one  which  Mr.  Williams  himself  confesses  he  is  unable  to  meet,  H.  ft,  ii. 
 
 •'  Namely  horizontal  measure,  for  the  altar  is  elsewhere  given  as  32  cubits  square,  and  the 
 slope  of  the  ascent  as  another  32  cubits,  which  would  give  04  instead  of  62  cubits,  measured 
 superficially.    See  Lightfoot,  ix,  413. 
 
 t  So  L'Empereur  (in  his  separate  Commentary  on  the  Middoth,  p.  173,)  explains,  "partly  for 
 an  [open]  space,  and  partly  for  the  place  of  [extra]  columns,"  assigning  12J  cubits  to  each 
 portion  ;  which  amounts  to  the  same  thing  as  to  the  point  in  question.     So  also  Lightfoot,  ix,  413. 
 
 *  Mr.  Williams  (Holy  t'ity,  ii,  340-343  and  elsewhere)  strongly  contends  for  this  identity,  and 
 indeed  adjusts  his  whole  theory  of  the  Temple  area,  with  a  view  to  accommodating  this  position. 
 Tlis  principal  arguments  are  the  following  :  — 
 
 (1.)  Tradition,  Jewish,  Christian  and  Moslem,  favours  it. — Such  evidence,  however,  ought 
 never  be  offered  against  positive  historical  testimony. 
 
 (2.)  The  prominence  of  this  rock  above  the  p'atform  of  the  mosque. — But  it  is  not  sufficiently 
 elevated  to  have  formed  of  itself  the  Altar,  and  there  is  no  authority  for  making  the  body  of  the 
 altar  a  solid  rock,  (on  the  contrary,  it  was  built  of  rough-hewn  stones:)  whereas  the  Temple  is 
 more  likely  to  have  had  a  rock  foundation  lor  its  raised  basis. 
 
 (3.)  The  platform  of  the  Haram  would  then  coincide  with  that  of  the  inner  courts.— On  the 
 contrary,  according  to  his  own  showing,  their  dimensions  would  not  even  tolerably  agree;  and 
 the  plans  and  section  on  the  maps  accompanying  this  discussion,  prove  that  they  corresponded 
 neither  in  extent,  position  nor  level. 
 
 (4. j  The  cave  and  sewer  at  the  south-east  corner  of  this  rock,  he  thinks  identical  with  the 
 cesspool  and  drain  for  the  blood  sprinkled  around  the  Altar. — But  these  are  entirely  too  large  to 
 suit  cither  the  ancient  dimensions  or  purposes,  and  may  much  more  likely  have  been  some  vault 
 and  passage  in  the  Temple.  Besides,  I  agree  with  Lightfoot  (ix,  395)  in  placing  these  tit  the 
 gnuth-west  corner  of  the  Altar. 
 
 His  othei  arguments  are  worse  than  useless  for  his  purpose. 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  f 3 Y 
 
 40:2,  403,)  is  the  explicit  statement  of  the  Mishna,  (Mid.,  ii,  1,)  that  "  the  greatest 
 space  between  the  Temple  and  the  wall  uf  the  outer  court  was  on  the  south  side, 
 the  next  greatest  on  the  east,  the  next  on  the  north,  and  the  least  on  the  west ; " 
 whereas  this  position  of  the  Altar  would  make  these  spaces,  on  the  south  and  east, 
 each  700  feet,  leaving  on  the  north  some  80,  and  on  the  west  some  30,  feet.  Now, 
 if  (as  the  Mishna  probably  means)  we  reckon  these  proportionate  distances,  not 
 from  the  Temple  Proper, °  but  from  the  wall  of  the  Sacred  Enclosure,  the  respective 
 spaces  would  be,  on  the  south  600  feet,  and  on  the  east  280, — while  on  the  north 
 there  would  only  be  10  feet,  and  on  the  west  the  wall  of  the  Sacred  Enclosure 
 would  fall  20  feet  outside  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles !  And  in  either  case,  there 
 would  not  be  anything  like  room  enough,  according  to  the  positive  measures  of 
 the  Mishna,  for  the  platform,  courts  and  cloisters  which  are  known  to  have  existed 
 on  the  north  and  west  sides  of  the  Temple.  I  therefore  see  no  other  way  to  adjust 
 ancient  authorities  with  existing  facts,  than  to  make  the  sacred  rock  fall  within 
 the  foundation  of  the  Temple  Proper,  without  regard  to  its  fancied  prominence  on 
 a  locality  where  the  terraces  have  suffered  such  severe  and  frequent  vicissitudes 
 from  the  hand  of  man.  The  platform  of  the  modern  mosque  will  thus  correspond 
 very  nearly  with  the  principal  interior  level  of  the  ancient  Temple,  that  of  the 
 Court  of  the  Israelites,  being  only  somewhat  enlarged  on  the  north  and  east  by 
 levelling  down  the  interior  platform,  which  would  naturally  denude  the  rocky 
 basis  of  the  Temple  itself.  In  any  case,  it  would  be  folly  to  reject  the  numerous 
 other  traces  of  identity  existing  on  the  temple-mount,  in  favour  of  this  rather 
 fanciful  one  of  the  altar-rock. 
 
 The  above  statement  of  the  Mishna  respecting  the  spaces  on  the  different  sides 
 of  the  Temple,  is  the  most  definite  information  left  us  as  to  the  exact  location  of 
 the  Sacred  Enclosure  within  the  outer  Court.  I  have  adjusted  it  so  as  to  leave 
 about  457  feet  on  the  south,  157  on  the  east,  140  on  the  north,  and  84  on  the  west ; 
 but  precision  in  this  matter  is  impossible.! 
 
 The  position  of  the  Altar  fixes  the  line  of  the  boundary  between  the  tribes  of 
 Judah  and  Benjamin,  which  at  this  date  cut  off  one  cubit  from  the  south-east 
 corner  of  the  Altar ;  a  circumstance  of  which  the  Rabbins  take  frequent  notice.  J 
 (See  Li;j;htfoot,  ix,  395.)  I  have  laid  it  down  so  as  to  agree  with  the  previous 
 remarks  on  this  subject,  (note  to  p.  f7.) 
 
 °  For  then  the  eastern  space  could  not  have  been  less  than  the  southern,  if  the  western 
 were  also  less  than  the  northern;  the  Temple  (including  the  shoulders  of  its  Porch)  being  an 
 exact  square,  as  well  as  the  outer  enclosure.  I  would  suggest  that  the  remark  which  immedi- 
 ately follows  this  statement  in  the  Mishna, — and  which  to  Mr.  Williams's  mind  (as  last  cited) 
 "completely  mystifies"  the  subject, — namely,  that  "where  was  the  greatest  space,  there  was 
 the  must  service,"  does  not  necessarily  mean  that  the  "space"  and  the  "service"  were  both  in 
 the  same  court,  but  only  on  the  same  side  of  the  Temple. 
 
 t  These  distances,  however,  cannot  be  far  from  the  truth.  Lightfoot's  plan  has  nearly  the 
 Mime.  Dr.  William  Brown  (Of  Scotland)  in  his  work  on  the  Antiquities  of  the  Jews,  (vol.  i,  p.  70.) 
 lays  them  down  with  the  utmost  assurance  in  exact  cubits  as  follows: — south  259,  east  90,  north 
 
 72,  west  49. 
 
 J  If  the  Altar  occupied  the  precise  site  of  "the  threshing-floor  of  Araunah  the  Jcbusito,"  (see 
 2  '  limn,  iii,  1.)  it  is  difficult  to  explain  its  lying  within  the  territory  of  Benjamin,  as  that  spot 
 would  naturally  have  remained  in  the  possession  of  Judah,  having  been  purchased  by  David, 
 (2  Sam.  xxiv,  24;  1  Chroti.  xxi,  25.)  The  different  form  of  the  courts  about  Solomon's  Temple 
 (consisting  apparently  of  concentric  squares),  leads  me  to  suspect  that  the  position  of  the  Altai- 
 wax  different  in  the  later  Temple.  At  all  events,  the  boundary-line  seems  to  show  that  if  the 
 threshing-floor  did  occupy  the  then  peak  of  the  hill,  that  summit  was  not  the  present  topmost 
 rock. 
 
38f  topography  of  [Appendix  II. 
 
 V.     OTHER  PUBLIC   BUILDINGS  AND   OBJECTS  OF  NOTE,    IN  AND 
 ABOUT  THE   CITY. 
 
 1.   Within  the  Upper  City — Zion. 
 
 (1.)  Herod's  Palace.  This  Josephus  states  (Wars,  V,  iv,  4)  adjoined  the  towers 
 Hip'picus,  &c,  on  the  north  side  of  the  old  wall,  being  "  entirely  walled  about  to 
 the  height  of  30  cubits,  with  towers  at  equal  distances."  Its  precise  dimensions 
 in  all  are  not  given,  but  it  must  have  covered  a  large  area  with  its  "  innumerable 
 rooms,"  its  "  many  porticoes  "  and  "  courts,"  with  "  several  groves  of  trees,  and 
 long  walks  through  them,  with  deep  canals  and  cisterns."  Similar  descriptions 
 are  also  given  in  Antiquities,  XV,  ix,  3  ;  Wars,  I,  xxi,  1.  I  do  not  regard  it,  how- 
 ever, as  identical  with  the  dining-hall  built  by  Herod  Agrippa  on  Zion,  (Antiqui- 
 ties, XX,  viii,  11 ;)  for  that  was  only  a  wing  to  the  former  palace  of  the  Asmone- 
 ans,  (apparently  a  reconstruction  of  the  ancient  "  king's  house,")  and  lay  nearer 
 the  Temple,  (Wars,  II,  xvi,  3,) — the  adjoining  "portico"  or  "gallery"  mentioned 
 in  these  passages  being  probably  a  covered  portion  of  the  Xystus.  One  of  the 
 ground  apartments  of  this  building  appears  to  have  been  the  Proc'urator's  prce- 
 torium,  mentioned  in  the  account  of  Christ's  trial  before  Pilate,  (John  xviii,  28,  33 ; 
 xix,  9 ;  Mark  xv,  16 ;)  as  Josephus  informs  us  (Wars,  II,  xiv,  8)  that  the  Roman 
 governors  took  up  their  quarters  in  the  palace,  and  set  up  their  tribunal  (compare 
 Matt,  xxvii,  19)  in  front  (i.  e.  at  the  eastern  entrance)  of  it,  (namely  on  the  "  Pave- 
 ment" of  John  xix,  13.)° 
 
 (2.)  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  David's  Tomb  occupied  any  other  posi- 
 tion than  that  now  shown  as  his  burial-place  on  Mount  Zion.  It  was  within 
 the  precincts  of  the  Old  City,  (1  Kings  ii,  10;)  Nehemiah  mentions  it  as  sur- 
 viving the  first  overthrow  of  the  city,  (Neh.  iii,  16 ;)  Peter  refers  to  it  as  extant 
 at  Jerusalem  in  his  time,  (Acts  ii,  29  ;)  and  Josephus  alludes  to  it  as  a  costly  and 
 noble  vault  of  sepulture,  (Antiquities,  XIII,  viii,  4 ;  XVI,  vii,  1.)  The  present 
 edifice,  however,  is  doubtless  a  comparatively  modern  structure,  erected  over  the 
 site  of  the  ancient  monument,  now  buried  by  the  accumulated  rubbish  of  ages. 
 
 (3.)  The  Armory  referred  to  in  Neh.  iii,  19,  has  been  already  located  at  the  bend 
 of  the  branch  wall  from  a  north-east  to  a  north-west  direction,  a  little  below  the 
 bridge.  Its  place  was  probably  represented  in  our  Saviour's  time  by  an  improved 
 building  for  some  similar  public  purpose. 
 
 (4.)  The  King's  House  so  often  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament  has  been  also 
 sufficiently  noticed  above,  and  its  probable  identity  with  Herod  Agrippa's  "  dining- 
 hall  "  pointed  out. 
 
 2.  Within  the  Lower  City — Acra  and  Ophel. 
 
 (1.)  Josephus  informs  us  (Wars,  VI,  vi,  3)  that  "  Queen  Helena's  Palace  was  in 
 the  middle  of  Acra,"  apparently  upon  the  summit  of  that  hill,  near  the  modern 
 site  of  the  traditionary  "  palace  of  Herod."  It  is  also  mentioned  as  the  (north-east) 
 limit  of  Simon's  occupancy  in  the  Lower  City,  (Wars,  V,  vi,  1.) 
 
 (2.)  There  were  doubtless  Bazaars  in  ancient  as  in  modern  Jerusalem,  but  of 
 
 a  This  trial  of  Christ,  therefore,  could  hardly  have  taken  place  at  the  traditionary  site  near 
 the  Tower  of  Antonia,  for  we  find  that  Pilate  himself  was  accustomed  to  hold  his  court  in  the 
 open  forum  (at  Cesarea  at  least,  and  therefore  probably  at  Jerusalem  near  the  Xystus ;)  Josephus, 
 Wars,  II,  ix,  3. 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  -[39 
 
 these  we  have  no  account  except  in  two  instances.  Josephus  mentions  "  a  place 
 where  were  the  merchants  of  wool,  the  braziers,  and  the  market  for  cloth,"  just  in- 
 side the  second  wall,  not  far  from  its  junction  with  the  first,  (Wars,  V,  viii,  1.)  It 
 would  also  seem  from  Neh.  viii,  1,  1G,  that  there  was  some  such  place  of  general 
 resort  at  the  head  of  the  Tyropoe'on.  Perhaps  bazaars  were  stretched  along  the 
 low  tract  between  the  Ephraim-Gate  and  the  northern  brow  of  Zion.0 
 
 (3.)  The  Xystus  is  frequently  mentioned  by  Josephus  as  a  place  of  popular 
 assemblage  between  Zion  and  the  Temple,  and  between  the  bridge  and  the  old 
 wall,  (Wars,  V,  iv,  2  :  VI,  iii,  2 ;  vi,  2 ;  viii,  1.)  I  have  therefore  thought  that  it 
 would  scarcely  be  included  within  the  Upper  City,  the  abode  of  the  aristocracy, 
 where  moreover  it  would  not  be  so  generally  accessible. 
 
 (4.)  The  Prison  so  often  referred  to  in  the  Old  Testament,  must  have  been 
 situated  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the  enclosure  which  I  have  designated  as 
 "  Millo  : "  for— 
 
 [1.]  Its  court  adjoined  that  of  the  "king's  house,"  (Jer.  xxxii,  2.) 
 
 [2.]  It  also  lay  in  a  corner  of  the  old  wall,  (Neh.  iii,  24,  25.) 
 
 [~3.J  It  was  in  a  miry  locality,  apparently  a  low  spot  or  valley,  (Jer.  xxxviii,  6.) 
 
 [4.]  This  position  accords  with  the  most  probable  situation  of  the  "  Prison- 
 gate,"  (Neh.  xii,  39,)  as  well  as  of  Peter's  "  iron-gate,"  (Acts  xii,  10.) 
 
 [5.]  This  would  be  the  most  convenient  situation  in  all  respects. 
 
 (5.)  On  the  ridge  of  Ophel,  not  far  from  the  "  fountain  of  the  Virgin,"  appears 
 to  have  stood  the  Palace  of  Monoba'zus,  otherwise  styled  that  of  Grapte,  from  the 
 following  considerations : — 
 
 [1.]  The  palace  of  Monoba'zus  stood  opposite  that  part  of  Josephus's  "  old  wall 
 that  bent  from  Silo' am  on  the  east,"  (Wars,  V,  vi,  1 ;  f  compare  his  account  of  that 
 wall,  that  "after  bending  above  the  fountain  of  Silo' am,  it  thence  bends  again  on 
 the  east  to  Solomon's  pool,"  ibid,  iv,  2.) 
 
 [2.]  The  palace  of  Grapte  was  under  the  control  of  John's  faction,  who  held 
 Ophel,  (Wars,  IV,  ix,  11 ;  VI,  vii,  1.) 
 
 (6.)  Josephus  states  (Antiquities,  XV,  viii,  1)  that  Herod  "  built  a  Theatre  at 
 Jerusalem,  as  also  a  very  great  Amphitheatre  in  the  plain  ;"  but  this  notice  is  too 
 indefinite  to  enable  us  to  fix  the  site  of  these  buildings.  He  also  speaks  elsewhere 
 (Antiquities,  XVII,  x,  2)  of  a  Hip'poclrome  somewhere  near  the  Temple,  but 
 whether  it  was  the  same  as  the  Amphitheatre,  is  impossible  to  determine ;  the 
 purposes  of  the  three  edifices,  however,  would  appear  to  have  been  different. 
 
 3.   Within  the  New  City — Bez'etha. 
 
 (1.)  The  Monuments  o/king  Alexander,  referred  to  by  Josephus,  (Wars,  V,  vii,  3,) 
 I  locate  on  the  south-west  edge  of  the  proper  hill  Bez'etha,  nearly  opposite  the 
 
 °  They  are  to  this  day  to  be  found  here  along  the  street  of  St.  Stephen. 
 
 t  This  is  the  best  interpretation  I  can  put  upon  Josephus's  difficult  statements  in  this  passage. 
 namely  :— "  Simon  held  the  Upper  City  [Zion]  and  the  great  [i.  e.  outer]  wall  as  far  as  Kedron 
 [i.e.  all  north-west  Bez'etha],  and  as  much  of  the  old  wall  as  bent  from  Silo' am  to  [i.  e.  on]  the  east, 
 and  which  went  down  to  [i.  e.  led  in  the  direction  and  in  front  of]  the  palace  of  Monoba'zus  ;  .  .  . 
 he  also  held  that  fountain,  [with  which  this  part  of  the  "old"  wall  was  connected,]  and  .  .  .  the 
 Lower  City  ...  as  far  as  the  palace  of  Hel'ena.  .  .  .  But  John  held  the  Temple  and  the  parts 
 adjoining  thereto  for  a  great  way  [i.  e.  Antonia  and  north-east  Bez'etha],  as  also  Ophla,  [which 
 shows  that  the  palace  of  Monoba'zus,  if  on  Ophel,  (as  It  most  have  been,  if  within  the  city  at  all,) 
 was  the  barrier  to  Simon's  jurisdiction  in  that  direction,]  and  the  valley  ...  of  Kedron."  I 
 should  have  preferred  to  make  the  palace  of  Monoba'zus  distinct  from  that  of  Grapte,  and  to 
 place  the  former  on  the  eastern  s'.ope  of  Zion  and  under  the  authority  of  Simon,  had  the  language 
 of  Josephus  here  allowed. 
 
40f  topography   OF  [Appendix  II. 
 
 Fish-Gate,  as  the  circumstances  there  narrated  seem  to  require.0  This  will  also 
 agree  with  the  subsequent  erection  of  the  second  engine  by  the  Romans,  (evidently 
 by  the  same  party  of  besiegers  operating  on  this  quarter,  "  a  great  way  off"  from 
 the  other,)  which  was  reared  at  20  cubits'  distance  from  the  pool  Struthius,  (ibid., 
 xi,  4,)  being  just  south  of  this  monument. 
 
 (2.)  The  Sepulchre  of  Christ  was  not  far  from  the  place  of  the  Crucifixion,  (John 
 xix,  42 ;)  if  therefore  the  modern  Church  occupy  the  true  Calvary,  I  see  no  good 
 reason  to  dispute  the  identity  of  the  site  of  the  tomb  still  shown  in  the  middle  of 
 the  west  rotunda  of  that  building. f  A  restored  view  of  the  supposed  surface  of 
 the  natural  rock  of  Gol'gotha-mount,  is  given  on  the  Map,  from  Williams's  "  Holy 
 City,"  ii,  289,  showing  the  probable  entrance  to  the  vault  excavated  in  the  face  of 
 the  rock. 
 
 (3.)  The  Camp  of  the  Assyrians  was  on  the  north-west  side  of  the  city,  (Tsa. 
 xxvi,  2;  2  Kings  xviii,  17;)  identical  with  the  site  of  Titus's  second  camp  within 
 the  outer  wall,  but  sufficiently  outside  the  second  wall  to  be  beyond  the  reach  of 
 darts  from  it,  (Josephus,  Wars,  V,  vii,  3  ;  xii,  2 :)  so  that  we  can  only  well  refer  it 
 to  the  western  part  of  the  general  swell  which  terminates  in  the  knoll  of  Calvary. 
 
 (i.)  The  Monument  of  the  High-Priest  John  I  locate  near  the  bottom  of  the  north 
 edge  of  Zion,  a  little  east  of  the  tower  Mariam'ne,  on  the  authority  of  the  following 
 statements  of  Josephus : — 
 
 [1.]  It  was  on  the  north  quarter,  about  30  cubits  (south)  from  the  pool  Amyg'- 
 dalon,  (Wars,  V,  xi,  4.) 
 
 [2.]  It  was  in  a  place  (on  the  north-west  side  of  the  city)  where  the  three  walls 
 left  a  little  space  in  joining  each  other,  (ibid.,  vi,  2.) 
 
 [3.]  It  was  within  the  outer  wall,  and  near  the  old  wall,  (ibid.,  ix,  2.) 
 
 [4.]  It  was  not  very  far  (east)  from  the  tower  Hip'picus,  (ibid.,  vii,  3.) 
 
 4.   In  the  Environs  of  the  City. 
 
 (1.)  Herod's  Monuments  I  incline  to  locate  (with  Dr.  Schultz)  on  the  brow  of  the 
 ridge  south  of  the  "  upper  pool  of  Gihon,"  on  the  following  grounds  from 
 Josephus : — 
 
 [1.  ]  They  were  outside  the  outer  wall,  at  the  south  limit  of  the  plain  forming 
 the  sphere  of  Titus's  first  operations,  (consequently  south  of  Scopus  and  west  of 
 the  city,)  and  adjacent  to  the  Serpent's  Pool,  (Wars,  V,  iii,  2.)J 
 
 [2.]  They  were  the  last  (most  western)  point  included  by  the  Romans'  line  of 
 
 8  The  particulars  are  these  : — Titus  had  pitched  his  camp  within  the  outer  wall,  and  set  about 
 attacking  the  northern  part  of  the  second  wall,  which  the  Jews  defended  in  two  parties  ;  "John 
 and  his  faction  did  it  from  the  tower  of  Antonia,  and  from  the  northern  cloister  of  the  Temple,  and 
 fought  the  Romans  before  the  Monuments  of  king  Alexander ;"  and  Simon  continued  the  defence 
 to  the  tower  Hip'picus.  I  should  have  p'aced  these  monuments  farther  to  the  north  and  west, 
 but  that  it  is  expressly  said  elsewhere,  (Wars,  V,  vi,  1,)  that  Simon's  party  held  all  the  outer 
 wall,  and  all  Acra,  as  far  as  Hel'ena's  palace ;  which  would  allow  John  the  control  of  only  a  small 
 part  of  the  second  wall,  namely  along  the  tower  Antonia  and  across  the  valley  separating  Acra 
 from  Bez'etha, — as  both  passages  indeed  imply,  (one  giving  it  in  substance,  "from  the  north 
 wall  of  the  Temple,  along  Antonia  to  Alexander's  Monuments,"  and  the  other,  "  the  Temple  and 
 the  parts  adjoining  for  a  considerable  distance  each  way.") 
 
 t  Of  course,  I  do  not  endorse  the  other  localities  which  a  puerile  tradition  has  crowded  together 
 under  its  roof. 
 
 I  I  should  prefer  to  fix  them  upon  the  knoll  west  of  Pseph'inos  on  the  north  shore  of  the  Gihon, 
 which  forms  the  proper  limit  of  the  plain  of  Scopus  ;  but  this  would  not  agree  with  their  situa- 
 tion relative  to  Titus's  camp,  as  given  in  the  passage  next  to  be  cited. 
 
Appendix  II.]  ancient  Jerusalem.  f 41 
 
 blockade,  in  its  northward  direction  from  the  valley  of  Hinnom,  before  it  joined 
 Titus's  camp,  (ibid.,  xii,  2.) 
 
 (2.)  The  Village  of  I  he  Erebinthi-  is  mentioned  by  Josephus  (ibid.)  as  lying  along 
 this  line  of  blockade  south  of  Herod's  Monuments,  and  therefore  probably  on  the 
 western  edge  of  Gihon  near  the  modern  hamlet  of  Abu-Wa'ir. 
 
 (8.)  The  Fullers'  Field  I  take  to  be  the  broad  valley  of  Gihon,  especially  between 
 the  two  pools  of  that  name :  for  not  only  its  designation,  but  all  the  notices 
 respecting  it  (Isa.  vii,  3 ;  xxxvi,  2 ;  2  Kings  xviii,  17),  indicate  its  proximity  to 
 these  waters. 
 
 (4.)  Pompey's  Camp  is  placed  by  Josephus  (Wars,  V,  xii,  2)  on  a  mountain,  which 
 can  be  no  other  than  a  lower  spur  of  the  modern  "  Hill  of  Evil  Counsel."  This 
 must  have  been  that  general's  preliminary  camp,  for  when  he  captured  the  city, 
 :'  he  pitched  his  camp  within  [his  own  line  of  circumvallation,  the  outer  wall  being 
 then  unbuilt],  on  the  north  side  of  the  Temple,"  (Antiquities,  XIV,  iv,  2.) 
 
 (•5.)  There  is  no  good  ground  to  dispute  the  traditionai-y  site  of  Accl'dama  or  the 
 Potter's  Fieldf  (Matt,  xxvii,  7,  8),  in  the  face  of  the  south  brow  of  the  valley  of 
 Hinnom. 
 
 (6.)  The  Monument  of  An' anus  [i.  e.  Annas  or  Hananiah]  the  high-priest,  men- 
 tioned by  Josephus,  (Wars,  V,  xii,  2,)  must  have  been  just  above  the  site  of  Acel'- 
 dama. 
 
 (7.)  The  King's  Garden  (Neh.  iii,  15)  could  have  been  no  other  than  the  well- 
 watered  plot  of  ground  around  the  well  of  En-Rogel,  where  were  also  the  king's 
 winepresses,  (Zech.  xiv,  10.) 
 
 (8.)  The  rock  Perister'eon  (literally,  "  pigeon-holes  ")  referred  to  by  him  in  the 
 same  connexion,  has  been  not  inaptly  identified  with  the  perforated  face  of  the 
 valley  of  Jehoshaphat  at  the  foot  of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  where  modern  tradition 
 assigns  the  graves  of  Jehoshaphat,  Absalom,  James  and  Zechariah. 
 
 (9.)  The  second  of  these  ruins  from  the  north,  is  probably  the  veritable  Pillar 
 of  Absalom,  referred  to  in  the  Scriptures  (2  Sam.  xviii,  18)  and  by  Josephus  as  if 
 extant  in  his  day,  ("  a  marble  pillar,  in  the  king's  dale  [the  Valley  of  Jehosha- 
 phat, which  led  to  "the  king's  gardens"],  two  furlongs  distant  from  Jerusalem,"l 
 Antiquities,  Vn,  x,  3.) 
 
 (10.)  The  last  and  most  interesting  spot  in  this  survey,  is  the  garden  of  Gelh- 
 scm'ane,  which  tradition  has  so  consistently  located  that  nearly  every  traveller  has 
 acknowledged  its  general  identity.  Respecting  its  size,  however,  we  know  very 
 little  ;  but  I  do  not  perceive  the  propriety  of  supposing  a  village  of  the  same  name 
 to  have  been  located  near  it. 
 
 (11.)  It  remains  briefly  to  recapitulate  the  different  points  in  the  Romans'  u<all 
 of  circumvallation,  during  the  siege  by  Titus,  as  given  by  Josephus,  (Wars,  V,  xii,  2, ) 
 at  the  same  time  indicating  their  identity  as  above  determined :  "  Titus  began 
 the  wall  from  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians,  where  his  own  camp  was  pitched,  [i.  e. 
 near  the  north-west  angle  of  the  modern  city  wall,]  and  drew  it  [in  a  north-east 
 curve]  down  to  the  lower  parts  of  the  New  City,  [following  the  general  direction 
 
 °  Josephus  in  this  passage  uses  the  singular,  "  die  monument  of  Herod,''  but  I  do  not  conceive 
 
 :iry  on  that  account  to  suppose  him  to  refer  to  a  different  object  from  that  of  the  former 
 
 passage;  for  two  sepulchral  edifices  would  hardly  have  been  distinguished  by  so  slight  a  change 
 
 of  terms,  especially  if  so  near  together,  neither  would  Herod  have  been  likely  to  erect  more  than 
 
 one  for  such  a  purpose. 
 
 t  There  is  here  a  bed  of  white  clay,  still  worked  for  pottery,  (Schultz's  "Jerusalem,"  p.  39 ; 
 Williams's  "  Holy  city,"  ii,  483.) 
 
 t  It  stands  at  nearly  that  distance  from  the  site  of  the  Shushan-Gate  of  (he  Temp'e. 
 
42f  TOPOGRAPHY    OF    ANCIENT    JERUSALEM. 
 
 of  the  present  north  wall;]  thence  it  went  [south-easterly]  along  [the  eastern 
 bank  of]  the  Valley  of  Kedron,  to  the  Mount  of  Olives  ;  it  then  bent  [directly] 
 toward  the  south,  and  encompassed  the  [western  slope  of  that]  mountain  as  far  as 
 the  rock  Perister'eon,  [the  tombs  of  Jehoshaphat,  &c.,]  and  [of]  that  other  hill 
 [the  Mount  of  Offence]  which  lies  next  it  [on  the  south]  and  [which]  is  over  [i.  e. 
 east  of]  the  valley  [of  Jehoshaphat]  which  reaches  to  Silo'am ;  whence  it  bent 
 again  to  the  west,  and  went  down  [the  hill]  to  the  valley  of  the  Fountain,  [the 
 Wady  En-Nar,]  beyond  which  it  went  up  again  at  the  monument  of  An'anus  the 
 high-priest,  [above  Acel'dama,]  and  encompassing  that  mountain  where  Pompey 
 had  formerly  pitched  his  camp,  [the  extremity  of  the  Hill  of  Evil  Counsel,]  it 
 returned  to  [i.  e.  toward]  the  north  side  of  the  city,  and  was  carried  [along  the 
 south-western  bank  of  Gihon  Valley]  as  far  as  a  certain  village  called  the  house 
 of  the  Erebinthi  [at  Abu-Wa'ir] ;  after  which  it  encompassed  [the  foot  of  the  emi- 
 nence on  which  stood]  Herod's  monument  [south  of  Upper  Gihon],  and  there  on 
 the  east  [end]  was  joined  to  Titus's  own  camp,  where  it  began.  Now  the  length 
 of  this  wall  was  forty  furlongs,  less  one."  Along  the  line  I  have  indicated,  it 
 would  be  precisely  this  length ;  it  would  make  no  sharp  turns  nor  devious  pro- 
 jections, and  would  keep  on  commanding  eminences,  following  the  walls  at  a 
 convenient  distance  so  as  to  be  out  of  the  reach  of  missiles. 
 
APPENDIX   III. 
 
 A   GENERAL  INDEX  AND  ANALYSIS 
 
 if  t\t  tapl  Jisi0rg, 
 
 ADAPTED  TO  THE  AUTHOR'S 
 
 HARMONY  AND  EXPOSITION  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 
 
n 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 Ph 
 O 
 
 hi 
 
 w 
 
 Ph 
 
 m 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 HH 
 
 Ph" 
 
 Ph 
 
 EH 
 
 w 
 
 Q 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 &H 
 
 PR 
 
 &l 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 &! 
 
 Ph" 
 
 w 
 
 t 
 
 Q 
 
 Ph 
 
 fe 
 
 i— i 
 
 fcV, 
 
 i-H 
 
 kh" 
 
 ? 
 
 H-3 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 O 
 
 1 — 1 
 
 Eh 
 
 < 
 
 EH 
 
 1 
 
 - 
 
 Ph 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 i— i 
 
 H 
 
 te 
 
 rH 
 
 H 
 
 rSl 
 
 Ph" 
 
 P 
 
 ^ 
 
 fc 
 
 Ph 
 
 -<! 
 
 hh" 
 
 -*} 
 
 o 
 
 h— 1 
 
 EH 
 
 >H 
 
 t-H" 
 
 ■<! 
 
 fe 
 
 <J 
 
 00  *+i  -H  'X  w  OS  e  ( 
 
 f-U  i— I  03  CO  -* 
 
 B  cfl .  08 
 *  ^3  ft 
 
 w   ■£    >  a  ?  5  .2 
 
 * i   Sla » 3 
 °   s    ^  is  -^  *■- 
 
 a  *  fl  cq  °  .-a  3 
 
 *        C         LQ      H      0)     ^.     ^ 
 
 "  I  S  *  8 
 
 b  m  £  > 
 
 ■a 
 
 2  3 
 
 eohh     go M 
 
 o  _; 
 
 a  S3 
 
 -3  >> 
 
 o  a 
 
 il 
 
 '■Z3     oo 
 
 £   « 
 
 O     fn 
 
 >i 
 
 0> 
 
 I  — 
 
 x   ^ 
 
 •5  — 
 
 £  a  .2  :  -= 
 
 O.S   HI'S    » 
 _  0.£  o   ^ 
 
 So  csfl 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 a)   .t^  .3 
 
 W  8 
 
 es       eg 
 
 .3* 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 I* 
 
 QO  ^       ,00 
 
 t         T       -  T 
 
 h-  s  r  c  j  i;  n  „ 
 
 o     .a>      5  ^5 
 
 "  ,a  ♦; 
 ••*  s    K   d 
 
 «i!5      ■?.-= 
 
 •a  .£>£  .2  i  e 
 
 >   to   gj  oa  a  5 
 
 .  w  p-  m  "  m 
 
 S3 
 
 2  -a 
 
 a>     . 
 do   p]   a; 
 
 S  £«  S 
 
 If  S    ' 
 
 o_    o  C        ^ 
 
 i.-2  «h      -i  rS 
 
 ;=*       «; 
 
 o   ^  o 
 
 *^  ^ 
 
 ^   s   ci    «   eS 
 
 C    g    O    "0^2; 
 
 °  t-2    ^   £    °  H  OQ 
 
 '      fl        Waofi 
 
 53    >.   B    -' 
 
 ?  T  P-   r 
 
*t 
 
 AXAU'T.CAL   INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 W 
 
 «*3 
 
 CO 
 
 OJ 
 
 B 
 
 '"",  <M   - 
 
 »     CO   - 
 
 ■-1  l— '  -*  .. 
 
 r-i 
 
 *H  00   - 
 
 < 
 
 of '-'  " 
 
 -     1— 1  " 
 
 US 
 
 co-'"' 
 
 I-l  r-t 
 
 fl 
 
 t-CO«5t- 
 
 HW*CO 
 
 CO  -* 
 CO  CO 
 
 I.  I 
 
 i— I  b-  lO 
 CO  CM  CM 
 
 t-  yfco 
 
 CM  CM  CM 
 
 a  s 
 
 qj  rM 
 
 U     Pi 
 
 ?,   eS 
 
 et!   o 
 
 sZ 
 
 w_t  o 
 <o  to 
 bo  o> 
 
 cj    a    to   CO   <X> 
 
 cj   to  o  a  cj 
 
 M      g    £ 
 
 i«5  ^ 
 
 r3    c_, 
 
 CD     OJ 
 
 2  f^ft 
 
 a  o 
 
 <B    —    a 
 
 »    JfflC! 
 ^  pfl    o    3 
 
 < 
 
 h 
 
 S 
 
 3  2  £  to 
 
 w 
 
 & 
 
 - 
 
 of  Jes 
 
 r's  ed 
 urney 
 stance 
 
 CJ 
 
 ,a 
 
 rt 
 
 H 
 
 as,r>§ 
 
 >    P,  IB    0 
 
 -a  _r     .«« 
 
 "^    0"c3 
 
 Ha- 
 
 cd   ;h    t>  - 
 
 r=1 
 f*>P< 
 
 2  3  2 
 
 ■s.1 
 I* 
 
 oj  CO 
 
 03  -  ?> 
 
 2  a  s 
 
 a  S  3 
 
 ""2  2 
 
 CD  ^  & 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 t* 
 
 s 
 
n 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 U3 
 
 "»      S 
 
 O 
 
 s 
 
 eo 
 
 «*  .. 
 
 « 
 
 -H  -    "O  - 
 
 CQ  ,^  S"! 
 
 -    - 
 
 < 
 
 ©4 
 
 " 
 
 * 
 
 " 
 
 ei  " 
 
 *< 
 
 in  "  <m  - 
 
 ^-CM^-cei-   - 
 
 tl      <M 
 
 04 
 
 C4        IM 
 
 lO 
 
 — i  01  t*  t-  o 
 
 L  ,-,  J     -  -  '   ' 
 
 OOr-HKi5CC«- 
 
 CQ 
 
 3-H<N 
 
 00  t-  CO 
 
 t-t    ,—1 
 
 ct  tC  »     G5 
 
 g    S   &D  S" 
 
 w  a, 
 
 £  ft 
 
 .9  »  ~ 
 
 g  o  £ 
 
 sea 
 
 h»  a  eg 
 
 -    ^5     r- 
 
 <a  p  0  o  S 
 
 s  b  'E  c  ° 
 
 >>  ©  .fe  .2 
 
 O      ''S     O    4)    >0  *= 
 
 „"  ^2     in    r  ^ 
 
 01*    o      0> 
 
 :w-j  £«> 
 
 °  s  5  -  -  Bn 
 
 5  J  o  3  «  « 
 
 P3     bj 
 
 s  J 
 
 W    2 
 
 S1 
 n 
 
 3  s 
 
 & 
 
 £      E-i 
 
 >.>>  : 
 
 e3   GS     . 
 
 T3  *0  £ 
 
 s3 
 
 ■a 
 
 IS  "-  H 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 *»• 
 
 -4-3 
 
 £h 
 
 £ 
 
 >» 
 
 P 
 
 i 
 
 -3 
 
 60 
 
 Pi 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 >-* 
 
 «*l 
 
 Apr 
 
 b 
 
 d 
 
 lt$ 
 
 - 
 
 «* 
 
 P 
 
 00 
 
 us 
 
 CO 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 v- 
 
 eb  co  -   - 
 
 <M  -*  t-      t~      c-( 
 
 o^  <M  d  01  01  01  CM 
 
 I  I — I  CO  CO  -*  OS  Ci  OS 
 
 t-  CO  C5  O  C5 
 
 I 
 eo  co  ■*  to 
 
 7      ...      i 
 
 lH    I — I  i—H  CO  CO  *^  *0  1C  CD 
 
 .2  ° 
 
 '<0      d    ^ 
 
 2<S« 
 
 cb   (3 
 
 CO     <^» 
 
 o  d 
 
 o  fl^     "3 
 
 ,83 
 
 .2  •"  '5 
 
 =  <~b  -  fc 
 
 "K  is  m  a  d 
 
 cc.  °  2 
 
 .2  £  "3  .2  o3 
 
 5 
 — 
 
 to  <« 
 
 **   d 
 
 tp   P 
 
 ■2    -d 
 
 M  °-§ 
 
 CO     ° 
 
 ci  ^ 
 
 «_§ 
 
 S   P.  M 
 
 ^S-d 
 
 S-d- 
 
 .2  J3   «* 
 
 So® 
 id  i-s  rt 
 
 _a     •  ?-  B 
 
 b  .S    .3    a>  d 
 
 I  'Sbo  d 
 I   a>  o.2 
 
 I  .2  *  s 
 
 a  «s 
 
 "5  3"()o^     «,dP 
 
 :-°  p 
 
 2  F1  -° ' 
 
 M  «.-  ^-  ^   eg 
 CP   O  O  O 
 
 £ 
 
 ^r- 
 
 l  '~\g  <d  o  eS      (i    a 
 
 d  '-c  ,S     8     a  £• " 
 
 _C  rl    rt        r1,       X  0}  E 
 
 HPn-Ji    O      O 
 
 £«' 
 
 3  3\S.-£ 
 
 S  ^=     "  d 
 
 d  ooj 
 
 3  -d  W^ 
 
 S 
 
 o  i5 
 
 B  o 
 
 S  -d 
 
 O  H 
 
 "C  s* 
 
 o£ 
 
 °   d 
 
 30 
 
8j 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 CO 
 
 1> 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 -    W5  - 
 
 -   o 
 
 00  CO    -     C-    - 
 
 W  CO   . 
 
 .  ra   ® 
 
 - 
 
 -    CO  - 
 
 "    CO 
 
 5JJ-C0   -CO- 
 
 »W  * 
 
 -   CO    w 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 CO  CO 
 CO  CM 
 
 -#  CO     H  O  CO  S  N     HCS1-*        CO        o 
 
 COCO^^^-HlO*-'  i— I 
 
 I    -    I    I    I    I    I     I     .   -      I 
 
 Ci  "O     t-  t-  O  "«H  CO     HrHCOKlffl 
 CM  CO     CO  CO  ■«*<  "*  "* 
 
 -CO  cocOffiO'-l 
 
 r-C 
 
 "S  ^ 
 
 **!s3     * 
 
 5  >>  p.-g  .2  -a  - 
 
 O.  eS  a>  ?s  :S  |q  n3 
 
 S  »  j3  i3  "O  >-   co 
 
 ,*1 
 
 II 
 
 o  _2P    £  Ji 
 
 S  o 
 
 -U    r4      CO 
 
 &  u 
 
 o-o  "ffi 
 
 i  8  a 
 
 fr- 
 ig ^i 
 
 r-T  co 
 
 OS 
 
 d  S  a 
 
 n  M- 
 
 S      eS 
 
 s  a^ 
 
 2    .a 
 
 « 
 
 I  4?  o 
 
 09    -1H 
 
 oo    c3 
 
 PhO 
 
 CO    o 
 
 f»    CO 
 
 8  ?•<£<*    -* 
 
 J  f;«  o 
 
 j  .2  co  .2 
 
 jffiBW 
 
 3  ° 
 
 oo  cm 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 t» 
 
 1  05       -        ©   - 
 
 i-h"*  I 
 
 <M       ririrH: 
 
 CO  -+  CD  CO 
 CO  cm  CN  CO 
 
 I    I    -  I 
 
 f»  <N  «5  b-  t- 
 CQ  OA  cq  CM  81 
 
 M 
 
 o     HfiMfi 
 
10J 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 os  os    os    © 
 
 e)050<oe"o-*o       ©GO       ■*  oo  CM 
 
 t<j,        rH  -h  ci  d         jq  OT        CO  CO  ij 
 
 I       I   I  I  '  I  .      II      II  I 
 
 HH^t»t-O»O«SC0HHI!l«l  OS 
 
 1-1  '""'  51  C1  cq  C^  CO  co  oo  co  CO 
 
 fr-  t~     co    t~  ©        ^  <* 
 
 1—1  I — t       i — I       i — I  CM  iH    r-l 
 
 eo  co    th    co  'o 
 
 •a  o  r 
 
 g  oa  sm 
 .E,a  g 
 
 a  °i 
 
 0>    © 
 
 3    u 
 
 ft  ^ 
 
 I  a 
 
 S  * 
 
 ^;  ^ 
 
 <p  °o 
 
 c  3 
 
 ■s  s  s 
 
 £•£■•= 
 
 £§ 
 
 03  co 
 
 o  b 
 II 
 
 03  ■£. 
 
 "  ^  -5 
 o  S  — . 
 
 Ss. 
 
 9*5 
 
 .Safl 
 
 "Mi 
 
 T3—    © 
 
 <n  jr    oo  .;_    p-   cc  a  ■ 
 
 M    "     <U     b     Sri, 
 
 ©  ?*   _ 
 
 ft>  § 
 
 _5«  o  _  •- 
 
 •g  3rd  «fls 
 
 H   c-  -*J  pu.  O  *J 
 
 O  r-   o  r    *0o  — 
 
 S    E    rt  ^    <»    g 
 
 'H-S  ^  o  J  ^ 
 
 ^  ^  -^  ©   £  ^ 
 
 •r-<        Sh      £h  jj 
 
 s  p  p  ^* 
 
 "S    o  o  s 
 
 P  —  ►-  - 
 P< 
 
 .«S    o    ft 
 
 =S  cj  9 
 
 ^  p.  o5 
 
 sllslo 
 
 Mb 
 
 ra    h  T  -^  .3  u 
 
 .3   S 
 
 £L,  ft  O  '-_■ 
 
 5T  a>  ei   g 
 
 "  ©  ft 
 
 jj    o   t-,   0J  t,   o 
 5  OP^PhPhPh 
 
 5 
 
 'noO 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 til 
 
12J 
 
 AN"ALV1\CAL   IXDEX    TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 O  ;-!        -"-' 
 
 -- ,0-o-   - 
 
 b-  OS  i 
 
 •^H  »0  «©  CO  O  r— I  O  ' 
 
 i— It— If— I  IN       «<N!N<N<N<N<N!N 
 
 >#  -t  4"C  tt  l>       <» 
 
 ct 
 
 &0  &B'_ 
 
 2.2  C^ 
 s    ^ 
 
 O    O   fl    h 
 Ph  i»    S    o> 
 
 <» ,.    3  -^ 
 
 rn     W     «.  ..  . 
 
 fe.5? 
 
 "5    W>'J 
 
 ■a^i 
 
 a>  a 
 
 -°  2 
 
 ^  © 
 a  5 
 
 a  o 
 
 3    cp 
 
 2   -  Eh 
 
 !  a  -a  fen's  o 
 J'S  a"  3  © 
 
 !  ©  ij?!3  J -2 
 -a  o  ©  o  o> 
 
 ri      a>      _, 
 
 o  ^  a 
 
 '2.^2  ■».!B   2 
 
 »h    Q>  ' 
 
 a. 2 
 
 1,5  s.a 
 
 a^_ 
 
 rj    o    I"  n 
 
 <v>    t»    S-i  f- 
 
 ss  -a  s 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 ~» !«  Jj  -2 
 
 as  o  "S  b 
 
 a  ^  a  © 
 ©  ^r1  ©-^ 
 
 uJ-5 
 
 ©,    cS    « 
 
 ^P.a 
 
 .    a>  a 
 
 H    >>   (j 
 
 a  "S 
 
 ^J5 
 
 4§  a 
 
 ©  'S 
 
 H  c 
 
 i>  <v  o  ■§ 
 t!  .2   °  ^  ^  ■* 
 £    oq   m   2  £ 
 
 <b  -a  -j-  a  ,a  p, 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 <8  a 
 
 <w 
 
 .  a 
 
 ^s  a 
 
 rO 
 
 ,©  !-9 
 
 o> 
 
 P4 
 
 ta 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J13 
 
 CO  o 
 
 c©  CO 
 
 ««M^OO      jL  t—  t-  00 
 
 ®OHN  -*"c£> 
 HIMNNIMN 
 
 e*  cm 
 
 »H  rH  <M  CO 
 
 l>OlM 
 
 r— I  i— I 
 
 .     I        . 
 
 lOtOCDrll 
 
 r-l 
 
 ta-fi    CH  <M  CO  -* 
 
 CM  CO  H  CD  00 
 
 S  ^-2 
 
 p«    ^ 
 
 «        0)     S 
 
 °  o  » 
 
 -  5   „  S    "' 
 
 OH     h^   S   ?B/1 
 
 p< 
 
 - 
 
 o^   » 
 
 cS 
 
 X 
 
 cp   eS   57 
 
 «-t 
 
 Jh    p,  <d 
 
 is 
 
 CD 
 
 o 
 
 «JJ 
 
 C_> 
 
 Khh 
 
 .  a 
 
 p^-w     o     <d     ^ 
 03     t*     H     QJ  -u 
 
 >H    cj  ^5  jq   co 
 
 .H       co  -*| 
 
 H      3 -a 
 
 <=      ftfe.Sg1 
 
 ogoB 
 
 »  3    : 
 
 ®  H  >-< 
 
 ^  S  « 
 
 s 
 
 l> 
 
 M 
 
 P 
 o 
 
 >    H 
 
 to   H 
 
 u  P<  ;o 
 .3  >»<2 
 
 er,  Chr 
 es  to  h] 
 
 at  the 
 
 -0 
 
 o 
 
 g  £  ^ 
 
 CO  2    2 
 
 !9  5  a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 eS  o  cS 
 P<.3  n3 
 
 < 
 
 rtJ^     fl 
 
 StS    -2 
 
 0 
 
 S5 
 
 m     _  co 
 
 o 
 
 -.  o  *= 
 
 w 
 
 .S  cS    co 
 
14t 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSrEL  HISTORY. 
 
 tie 
 
161 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 T 
 
 «  ^  O  00  00  00  lO 
 
 C400  °* 
 
 0OCQ00  5S 
 
 ETJT  i 
 
 -2  ao-I  = 
 
 »H  t-l  W 
 
 ■SPh 
 
 ■5  * 
 
 o  Ph 
 
 C«      I 
 
 :P  £ 
 
 6  I 
 
 13  £ 
 
 o  « 
 
 ;  rs'C 
 
 Q    0 
 
 •a  c 
 
 C.2 
 
 s 
 
 QJ 
 
 Of 
 
 Sh 
 
 ^^ 
 
 r/> 
 
 g 
 
 ^= 
 
 <c 
 
 O 
 
 ■5 
 
 H 
 
 p.  =3  =  «  : 
 
 d      ChF 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 Jl? 
 
 OS.  CO  00  °°  OS 
 
 oo  -        J,  QO  oj-oo 
 
 .-H  <»         l-l    -     OT  rt  CS  c, 
 
 O  CO 
 I 
 
 1 1— i     2  ^  "ot-  coo  oo 
 
 Hi  T3 
 
 «  t>  n 
 
 d    -B     0) 
 ©WW 
 
 r£  _ 
 
 +2    Id  W  5 
 
 tfl  o  &*.£> 
 
 o  d  P  a) 
 
 u   P  cc 
 
 +a  <D 
 
 m  d  to  ^ 
 
 u    ««  ^ 
 
 03     O  tfi  O 
 
 a  s 
 
 a  a 
 
 a  "S 
 
 a>  -P  ^  , 
 
 o  ^fi    p3   aj   tn 
 
 fn   a)   Vi   a? 
 
 2      * 
 
 a  .2 
 
 a-*  - 
 
 c«   5£   co  g  £  ^ 
 u  Js  ,d  pqpq  K 
 
 fc 
 
18J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 III  _ 
 
 'SOOoi<rJ55>0 
 
 o?  o  «9 ' 
 
 TS3  - 
 
 ,4 
 
 '•i^S 
 
 b  £  e r-H  rd  ,o 
 l  ja   52  i-  T3  -^  c,-, 
 
 I   o  cS  P  »}  ^ 
 
 go.,     Ph 
 
 OrQ 
 
 ooSo 
 
 2  s  a  p  a  _ 
 
 *"  ^o  Es  <s  « 
 
 4>  -0  2  o  P  '■£> 
 
 O  ©'"I  rt  P    ^ 
 
 3  a 
 
 o  .3 
 
 n  55 
 
 i.2  £ 
 
 q 
 
 -p 
 
 — 
 
 '- 
 
 «m 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 U 
 
 CO 
 
 DO 
 
 EQ 
 39 
 
 J 
 
 M 
 
 rt 
 
 PkOW 
 
 5=2 
 
 II' 
 
 o  CO 
 
 visitoi 
 es'  in 
 e  clem 
 the  ci 
 
 e"-S-3ts 
 
 '-•  a 
 
 5  3 
 
 88 
 
 ^     ^     4>     r- 
 
 CB.EJ 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSl'KL    IIISTORT. 
 
 Jl9 
 
 >    I 
 IO  CO  ' 
 
 o  o 
 
 :  01  ocqooio  o  <N        '- 
 
 '  •'  <M«3=°m^  CM  -t!         "* 
 
 II  I  -       ►_  I  I  -  -  «»    '  „~       ' 
 
 ;  _*K  O  ,n  3  -f  O)  o  -I  ^  N  CO  ffi  H  f-  X  ffl  ■+  G  51  -f  'O  O   o  O  M      _J TOO  CO  00  rH    i— '  ,—,  00   -C    ,  -'  i- 
 -  01  oi  r-i  ■+  i— I  CI  CM  01  co  0)  C)  CM  i— l  CM  OT  CO  CO  -+  =0  -S  •*  -f  -^  Tt<  io  >Q  HMrt  r- 1  i— i  ^  i-i 
 
 o    ^-epeo 
 
 oo 
 
 i-l  «H 
 
 CI 
 
 _ 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 CO       CD  t*  00 
 (j)       01  Ol  01 
 
 CO       io"  ( 
 
 r-<  ^  ■-! 
 
 C5loC55 
 i-l  CijCM 
 
 CO        O 
 
 eg 
 
 -    r.    — 
 
 £  cv  s*=  _  K 
 
 -  £  g  °  ®  eS 
 
 a*  -c? 
 
 =  r-  =  =  c  "3 
 i  'C  o  =3  2  cci 
 
 c  o  o  s 
 
 a  »  *  -5  -'-'  " 
 
 O  g  O  B  |   5 
 
 =  c  c.  ,§  I  "43 
 
 I;UH 
 
 «s;<;t3CH 
 
 <J    3 
 
 .Si 
 
 Si.       »° 
 
 :  c+-i    q 
 :  o 
 
 j  55 
 
 Ills  it  l*s 
 
 a    flC  £s«S 
 
 5    •:=    «a 
 
 =P  a  a  £. 
 5  g  cs-S- 
 
 O     Ol     jj 
 
 o   c>  & 
 
 3   cp  'a!  .2 
 
 P    02     OQ     M 
 
 «.s 
 
 5   j» 
 
 13  CP    > 
 
 m  o  a 
 
 £  .fa  .S  £  »  . 
 
 CD   CD   01  H  T1 
 
 .C.C.E 
 E-iEHEH 
 
 <!  O 
 
 O   tn 
 
 ^£?Eh5 
 
 QQ 
 
 X 
 
 S 
 
 ^ 
 
 - 
 
 r/l 
 
 3 
 
 CI 
 
 Ed 
 
 eg 
 CU 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 DC 
 
 0 
 
 t» 
 
 ^ 
 
 c-'S 
 
 c^ 
 
 <t> 
 
 — 
 
 OO 
 
 Ph 
 
 ■_' 
 
 S  a 
 
20J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 O         H  O  rH(M   ^ 
 
 .._:  h        i         i— ic— i^^' 
 
 Hfflrt         r-1  O  nHH 
 
 j:s:c     -q 
 
 CO  CO  t-  CO  to  r-( 
 
 COC0C0COCO  2ojX©c5'~~''—i'— ' 
 
 •  O  CO 
 
 e3  ^  £»  ^      -£3     be  a 
 
 ^^ 
 
 c 
 
 •a  « 
 
 *  is 
 
 CO 
 
 3    O    = 
 
 ■o  :  e  £3  S  <u  £  ^ 
 
 ■s    if.  1 3  Saj^   h  at- 
 |Sg'3  «£.5' 
 a  sf^-o'S.*  la- 
 cs SKtfdS  g"C  o'h. 
 
 Jrrt 
 
 «   S    fj^Tl 
 
 o       9  o  eg  ca 
 
 £    O)    HI  -3 
 
 OHHPn 
 
 »    CO    OS  ^ 
 
 HBShO 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J21 
 
 CI  l-HCO 
 
 I    .2 
 
 1— I        _Q       i-H 
 
 £>1>  in 
 
 5  A  m  "i 
 
 S  o 
 
 A    V 
 
 ~-_^o     a>    S 
 
 3.3       H 
 
 „»,*    fcfl 
 
 o  o  o  =-      4> 
 >  o  .  =2    'O 
 
 ss^e   - 
 
 SB>a, 
 
 .5  '3  ~  g     p 
 
 gj    g     03 
 
 H+;   O 
 
 m  o>  •  .a 
 *-<       tj 
 
 C4— I     C3 
 
 !>>  s    &£    >   o  o  a 
 
 to      OT      _.  U      oi^^B 
 
 80    >>  9  m  a  ^  ^  '£ 
 
 g    «    S=S    ego 
 
 _£     H    Om    Ph    (^   p 
 
 OT3    •   ^  o  "o 
 
 a  £  fe  o  *  5 
 
 ■3 
 3* 
 
 CD 
 
 3:1   , 
 
 5?,     I 
 
 °  §   Se 
 
 OI-2     ^     "^     H 
 °    2     r-    -O    O^ 
 
 b  Sfl  o  «•§  + 
 
 J: S 
 
 CC  rjj 
 
 S   c3   5 
 
 4-1    ■—         ' 
 
 0) 
 
 <j« 
 
 2  so 
 
 3  cs-^ 
 
 Ph 
 
 ??, 
 
 *0    (D 
 
 ^  ~  -■, 
 
 O  2.3" 
 
 w  o'g.'fo 
 -  ©  c5  ■§  .c  .2 
 
 •2  m-C  S 1 
 
 -a a. 
 
 'a  *  .a  .H  'E  jq 
 
 P3  H 
 
 _  :  a)  -73 
 
 ■  fl  -^  3 
 
 a  j  S  "^  * 
 
 C3"S  cs  el      a 
 
 kJ    »  OS    CD  ~  _3 
 
 2-^ 
 
22] 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 «    2 
 
 CO  OT 
 
 I    I 
 
 CO  co 
 CO  cc 
 
 OS  CO         t-  c-  © 
 
 IClOCOt^CiOCO'f-^L^cDCOcooO'1 
 
 id     o     o  t~ 
 
 P-t  rt„^„n<a 
 
 •■3  T3 
 
 0  d 
 
 .2  a 
 
 83     El     P-,   9<HrH 
 
 - 
 
 5  2  *■ 
 
 •-  site ;  o 
 
 3 
 
 - 
 
 ca  ^  o  a 
 
 O     C3    -W     2     U     ?J 
 
 sBc^as^ 
 °^  u^  <»  o  S 
 
 Sh    cfl    t*    tf>    ^1    P« 
 
 fl    O    0)    h    «    (< 
 
 cs  a  a  &  .s  ^ 
 
 °3  ,._  ■=  '•»  ©  EL 
 
 "  O    (<    I rt 
 
 a  o._j=  w  fl c  d -g 
 
 CC>-  ©  R K dj    ° 
 
 _,    ,n 
 
 ^.,2 
 
 %"§..& 
 
 °S.B< 
 B-Sl! 
 
 £   a,  .3   »  o  o  e; 
 
 Mhl  g(S 
 
 S   S  o   » 
 
 g  2  »  ^ 
 
 s  ^  © 
 
 5*^5        h 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 J23 
 
 _    CO     -   05 
 
 1       -         I  I 
 
 SJ  t— '  ~1  "?  ::  -f  -+■-.-  o  t>  00  Ol  O     1— 1     ~*  CO 
 
 00 
 
 eo  co      •*  000 
 
 «*  <M         CO  ff1  °* 
 
 04  <m"-+i  IQ  oVoOH 
 04  <M  CM  CM  01  Ol  01  CO  CO 
 
 CO 
 
 (-! 
 
 CO  CO 
 
 7 
 
 1    - 
 
 ei -d  "O  CD 
 
 1- 
 
 1— 1  (M 
 
 co  co  CO  CO 
 
 CO 
 
 ■*  ^H 
 
 CO  OJ        CO        CO 
 
 I 
 
 HH  CM  "*  >C 
 
 ^3  -ff  ifl   CD 
 
 tj  d  o 
 
 *S  g 
 
 *2  ®  'S 
 
 §  -2  S 
 
 §■2  ^ 
 
 a -5 
 
 ^     Ml  ^ 
 
 SOD  <p 
 
 g  ^ 
 
 o  ®  S 
 
 "   c3 
 
 c*-  „cj  Eg   g 
 
 4>       CD    fl  Ci_, 
 
 .s  -  |  § 
 
 5  * 
 
 i'J 
 
 •s  ° 
 
 ^  5 
 
 if. 
 
 rd     CO 
 
 S  o 
 
 ft  c_ 
 
 M  £^  02 
 
 O    fH    m  -*-* 
 
 a?  .a  ta 
 
 31 
 
n 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 '  CO     00         i-l 
 
 iA  lA  -L  ,iOCO  b»i — I    at  10 
 
 o»  ©      ^  ~  ©  eg  2 
 
 r-l  rHui i— I     03  " 
 
 a>  is 
 .9  o> 
 
 3  ® 
 2  § 
 
 ■3  p, 
 «  eg 
 
 «2'3.2 
 
 +3         m  to   a 
 
 ^5  ^>  t-!  &.  » 
 
 CO     03  83     f* 
 
 S  'S   9  aa  "S3 
 
 >.    5P     "S 
 
 §31  S 
 
 S  oS  os   a) 
 
 OJ  "    0>     ^* 
 
 o<8  Pl^ 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J25 
 
 i— I  ■*  i— I  «o 
 
 CO  i— I  ■*  i— < 
 
 s       '° 
 
 iq  o  ^H  CO 
 
 ,*-,  CO*  lOO'iNO-*'* 
 
 CO  CO 
 r— I  r— I 
 
 ©  i—i  t-<  <m"4<  t~-  <# 
 
 CO  (M 
 
 CO  ■* 
 
 I   I 
 
 r— I  i— I   CO   ■*   CO 
 
 iO«3  «3  IO  UJ 
 
 <M   CO 
 
 -*  >0   CO~  00  <M  CO   -f  K>      CO 
 CM  <M   <N   Ol  CO  CO   CO   CO   CO 
 
 d       U      A    © 
 
 b    "    Xvii  .2 
 v   m    d    a?   0) 
 
 3.2  S"2^i 
 
 ,2    (>    <3    CO    - 
 
 S5h  A 
 
 £<    a 
 
 :3       a    o 
 
 ^i       CO 
 
 '5  -d 
 to  += 
 
 :     3<~ 
 
 ■h  ^  ^  .jj  .a 
 
 W3  ,d     CO  d  Q,"5 
 
 in  -p   ci  C  rt  5 
 
 Ml  c.  °  ^  d  d 
 
 2  -5 
 
 e3„ 
 
 -1  l^  53  ,,H 
 
 «     .« 
 
 P4     H 
 
 d  Ph 
 
 60 
 
 H    ^i  "-• 
 ™     CO     CO 
 
 o   eS 
 
 tU 
 
 j»  *= ,2 
 
 p2   ^ 
 
 u 
 
 d  ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 o-d 
 
 rO 
 
 as  d  ,d 
 
 oo 
 
 H 
 
 PhO'H 
 
 p3   a     Ph 
 
 S  SB 
 
 d  2 
 
 ,3 
 
 g-d 
 3fl 
 
26J 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 S     COC5 
 
 "*23  jo  5<    ■*  10 
 
 us     ioa'ot-ocl®OoHiN^,OBfflM))rtWBeoo-i';IWn't'i»OHHK  + 
 53     c^o^cisi<MC'1CoScoo,5COtOojcococo-*i^tH-*^-*Ttiio>0>0'0'Oio«00«>oco 
 
 «2 
 
 .g| 
 §1 
 
 •r-l    ,— « 
 
 aj   © 
 
 we,-. 
 
 S.S 
 
 3* 
 
 .2  pi 
 5 
 
 .    ^    ■ 
 
 •cS^li-S 
 
 ©.9  F-< 
 
 S         c  ^.3;  ■£  +»  C( 
 
 ^,^•2  6 
 
 1-3  ^33 
 
 fl  2 
 
 M  I 
 
 g 
 is 
 
 .2  i 
 
 >    6/0  m     C    >-. 
 
 "S-O  S     -.5 
 
 j  ^  ^  3  r 
 
 53  Ph^P  &  I  "gl*-  I 
 
 3  ~  S  §  53  &"0 
 
 o  ^  •- 
 on  m  ja 
 
 j  «  £3    00    S 
 
 o     . 
 
 O  | 
 
 £  *^  CO 
 
 .£•§£ 
 
 ^o  C  a 
 
 -  ST 
 111 
 
 C    H    M    C 
 
 ,2od 
 
 :  o 
 
 H  .2 
 
 ^  «  =* 
 
 IH 
 
 j,.  o  m  *»  o 
 
 ~'i  ?3" 
 
 m  c  C  •£  ,£ 
 
 ^    -    -    -   *3 
 
 «  c  g  o.  o: 
 
 1  C/3i  5   ffi 
 
 'Wo' 
 
 H    C  -S   2 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 t2T 
 
 s  s  s  »o 
 
 s  10 
 
 AS 
 
 eo  <m  -*      (cm1 
 
 (M  i-H      , 
 
 '■**»OW  (M  Mmt'O 
 
 ^2 
 
 r2    oj 
 
 .^    IB 
 
 &c3 ' 
 
 2  li    o 
 
 CO     CO 
 
 i  5^  « -3 
 
 pj    o       !? 
 
 SI 
 
 a 
 
 P3    & 
 
 cm!  b-2 
 
 O   ft 
 
 Jl 
 
 ■h 
 
 ■n3 
 
 :  0 
 
 gfcs-s; .: 
 
 aSOOHW  O  Eh 
 
28J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 »  00  i— I 
 us  10 
 
 10  t~ 
 
 CO  CO 
 
 CO  lO  b-  OJ 
 I        .     .     . 
 
 13   O   w    5    "    2 
 
 Cj    CO    Q3     Ph    "     ^ 
 
 *  £  a  $MM 
 
 k."  2  S  n>  «  * 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 129 
 
30J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 t~ 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CD  CO  -     2 
 
 i      co  :: 
 
 CO 
 
 !-H 
 
 /> 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 rH 
 
 M 
 
 ;S    i^ 
 
 _b-  s  s  t~ 
 
 CO  r~  -*  CO  »0  t«  CO  CO  t 
 
 01  ci  ei  n  ct  ™  ci  ci  ! 
 
 rt  -  ^  ~  rt  w'  rt 
 
 eg       co 
 i 
 
 lO     CD     00     CO  ,-H  CQ^^^ 
 
 CO     CO     CO     CO 
 
 <M  CO  'S  ^  oo  m  ^  co  ^ff,  t-  co        i-H    r- 1  <M  CO 
 CM  CM  ^  CI  CO  CO  01  0 1  co  01  CM  ^ 
 
 CD  CO  O         CO         O  CO  I?- 
 
 co  en  ©  i— i  ci  ci 
 
 -*  "O  CD  CO  a 
 
 a 
 
 ' 
 
 CO 
 
 a     : 
 
 ccj        . 
 
 4= 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 to 
 
 1 
 •    or 
 
 I 
 
 :  p 
 
 CO       S 
 
 ■c  a 
 
 1- 
 
 H 
 
 ■  .5  ■*!    s 
 
 | 
 
 :^0    2 
 
 h 
 £ 
 
 y 
 
 * 
 
 ril 
 
 a 
 •- 
 
 f> 
 
 p.   3i<a    = 
 
 - 
 
 bo  j3  o  a) 
 
 2 
 
 c3.2    £ 
 
 -3 
 
 Source  of  Pete 
 
 Importance  of 
 
 Apostolical  aut 
 
 Charge  of  sec 
 
 cp  .3   cp 
 
 H 
 cu 
 m 
 
 y. 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 -_ 
 
 ;er's  depr 
 buke  adrn 
 ed  of  pers 
 
 -a 
 o 
 
 ~ 
 
 »  »  « 
 ftPSIz; 
 
 oi  so 
 ft=a 
 
 •s    >•  a    a 
 
 B    ~s  o 
 
 fi   fe    «    ©^ 
 
 a 
 
 ft'S^s 
 a  IT °S 
 
 cu  r3  a  p 
 
 3   nJa-S 
 
 SPcg  «, 
 
 fc!     ^^    ,   Ct_i 
 
 >>  CS 
 cp    cp 
 
 fl  '^ 
 
 t-sft  >- 
 
 c3  =« 
 r^J     O 
 
 2  §  p 
 
 *  "el's 
 
 So 
 
 2  >> 
 
 t>  c^ 
 
 *  .h    *    O    O 
 
 m  a  o  a  ft 
 
 O    On  ^ 
 
 H    S  "to   ©  i 
 
 I  "81 
 
 !  a  cp 
 
 -  a  °  .2  a 
 
 u  O)  fl)    »o 
 
 •p  o  !»«"< 
 
 co  on  j*  ja 
 
 rj  .3    In    CP    Ci 
 
 oo!>< 
 
 op, 
 
 Ph.01 
 
 t2   cp  ,e 
 
 2  co  £• 
 
 K  ft 
 
 cS  15 
 
 CO    .1H 
 
 ,<P-B 
 Oft- 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 cs. 
 
 £ 
 
 5 
 
 •■»> 
 
 ~' 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 «i 
 
 CI 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 J31 
 
 h       eo    ,-h 
 
 t~  3     3        -t- 
 
 fc: 
 
 T*<       -#   «5   SO 
 
 oj  A  o  i-i  <m  eo  co 
 Si  Jo  co  co  co  eo  co 
 
 OT  *£!, 
 
32{ 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 t-  00  -     ^    00     .0 
 
 3       „ao  ;  oo 
 
 CO  <o 
 I    C0- 
 
 ~      O  C-l  C?  O 
 
 HOiotO 
 
 CCOIO. 
 »C  00 
 
 "  00  °'  «  =° 
 
 I      I  I 
 
 -  ofi-H  ~l  W  mwoo 
 
 --CS1  <M  C-l  ci  sq  ci 
 
 59 
 
 53  aj 
 
 cs  a 
 
 b'3 
 
 .2  3  u  r2 
 
 ■r       o 
 
 "    &£ 
 o>  a?  S3 
 
 p  6 
 
 O  r^ 
 
 °  a  ° 
 
 sis 
 
 ^4  — 
 
 ».2  " 
 
 -p  53 
 
 £W«<  <!«<>■? 
 
 -S  :  s  9  c'B).§.2  S; 
 
 £   O 
 
 a  * 
 
 .y  j 
 
 E  03  2 
 
 a  .g  >>  cs  o 
 
 03     P     P  —    S 
 
 ,cb  c  boo  S  - 
 
 »  e3  33  J3  .*>  Sv3t 
 
 "5  |  *  P  33 .2 
 
 a  p 
 
 ill 
 
 a>  OJ  OT 
 
 hw5 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 J33 
 
 O  ;o  .  O   to  o 
 
 CM   CI  M T*H  T^  10  t-  o 
 
 o  =  o  « 
 
 *  a 
 
 CD 
 
 >i 
 
 l-S 
 
 0) 
 
 =2 
 
 d 
 
 i 
 
 ■r-a 
 
 O) 
 
 CD 
 
 £! 
 
 d 
 
 O  p) 
 
 «H  s  5-2 
 
 &S 
 
 Eg 
 
 d 
 of  c 
 
 i^-SfSiS  >> 
 
 S-SE 
 
 3  J2  cs  £>■ 
 
 _   C 
 
 o5  E 
 
 ^    C5^  1>_ 
 cd  -d  f-i^Spij      Q 
 02H  71 
 
 2  "  «  g  s 
 "*  "S  Ss  .2 
 
 £S 
 
 •?  S  £  *> 
 
 cu  c«  _, 
 
 J3    CO   rC   ^ 
 
 K  02<;  ■ 
 
 .g  !c  >,&  C  .     J=  o  g . 
 ™  &"S  -a  -£  -^  *  a  e 
 
 •R  2  to  .2  o  "S  ,c  iz  ■- 
 
 1 
 
341 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 2       CO 
 
 t--  co 
 
 J  01  CO  "^  *0  Z£>  CO  '-o 
 
 3S 
 
 01  * 
 
 I    . 
 
 o  -+h  *0  i:;  'i!  h.  jj  ou  03  '^  ' — ' 
 *  eq  oi  oi  ci  eq  cm  cn  oi  CO  CO 
 
 j  -  Q  ^h 
 
 M      S 
 
 —  -  7t  ^ 
 
 -  -  -i  - 
 
 >>e  f  ~-g.i;  5  ■"•3  °    O 
 
 ■St1** 
 
 S3  "O 
 
 DQ  -6 
 
 .  cS  Cm    ^ 
 
 ■-a  — <  -o 
 
 ;C*-;  ^    fe 
 O    o  — 
 
 1b  2al: 
 
 opd 
 
 ■s"8:5  §  ; 
 
 ^3  ttu  ~  e  " 
 
 o.  a 
 git-  5°  u  =  S* 
 
 ^  rt  © 
 
 la '5  cu  ""■' 
 
 O    CD    °  O 
 
 r^o  >•£  o 
 
 hi?  3 
 
 ?  i  =  we 
 
 2  > 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J35 
 
 I  -  — .  — '    C  ^  -t  -t<  'O   »C  I-  r-  cr  ct>  c 
 
 e 
 
 3 
 
 or  H 
 
 o.2 
 
 ^ilj§ 
 
 a 
 
 s'3 
 
 2   aS 
 
 T  * 
 IS  -  gig's  |c 
 
 5  C  i— l   o  e  a   a  ^ 
 
 S  ._  ,     cu  a>  ©  g  c3 
 
 .2  §5  ™ 
 
 5*o  ° 
 
 50 
 
 M     0)    h 
 
 a  q  5  .s  a 
 
 ■3""1  £  fro 
 
 3  si)  £  °  «- 
 .     P-r>  »  o 
 
 ci  ^  «  o 
 S«S3 
 
 £  r-^   ^  o 
 
 3  2  « 
 .2  P.e5 
 
 Ph 
 
 ota'S  °  =  -£ 
 
 -    _4      O    ^^^    C 
 
 eg  a>.sfei  = 
 
 "*    CD  .£ 
 
 o  aooe;^ 
 .Haf  9  a  "~ 
 
 o  .2    &<  CO  13  ,-r 
 
 If  9*8 
 
 £?  o        fe- 
 
 -.£* 
 
 ?s=sg 
 
 •g.s 
 
 5;r  £* s  a <S S3 S 
 
 <u  <d  a>  -— 
 
 TS 
 
 S.2*« 
 
 I3  pS     id    C 
 
 1.°  s  1  g 
 
 CO    O    O    C.S  T3 
 
 8  a  S,-  *-S 
 
 fe    o        u  o-s 
 
 "3  g  S 1  'c  S 
 S 
 
 flfl 
 
 P-.  o 
 
 EH 
 
 o  o  o    §    &5 
 
 -a  tS  o-£.5 
 
 -£&«  i»  a 
 ffiH-~ -^  "J   o  , 
 
 fi« 
 
36t 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  TIT. 
 
 |?5.  £ 
 
 '.  :  :  s   o> 
 
 c*  im  <m  co  ~r  ■#  lo  taro  <c . 
 
 CM         CM  <M         CO         CO 
 
 c  Ci  CS  O  — <  CM  CO*  'O  >0  10  to  'O  '  -  Ct"  O  >-^  CO  ■+  .* 
 -I—!  1— I  -CI  CI  CI   CI  CI  C  I   -1  -.1  ci  CI  CI  CO  CO  CO  CO  05 
 
 •/J  ft  £ 
 
 5a  ©    3 
 
 2  h  ft 
 
 £  SSJS 
 
 &>S 
 
 £  g  £  t 
 u  a  "43  r. 
 
 ©  6p  8  £  00  t*  "a 
 
 toS  -  2  %  -r  f 
 a  3  +=  —  5  g  g 
 
 •H    01     nS     0  ^S     •£    g 
 
 .art       a  pn  ^  5 
 •8««0 
 
 -5  B' 
 
 1  ^>  Ph    b> 
 
 n»  o 
 
 j    »    P 
 
 S-jiB* 
 
 ft  3>    m 
 
 •-  s>  o  pi  -G 
 
 a  --'%~  -g 
 «  o 'S  S 
 
 ©  - 
 
 © 
 
 g  2  ~ 
 
 ©  ©  £ 
 S  g  C 
 w  ctC;    © 
 
 -a*HO  o 
 
 02  W  Or*' 
 
 :  o  s  c 
 •  g  g  c  ,8  *■ 
 
 r^    ■   --  ^    fc*    i* 
 
 . ■    T   -~     7Z      Qj    ,© 
 
 ©     ~    ,      t-  M-< 
 
 »5 
 
 :^  -j 
 
 CC      b  M 
 
 CM    2  «  . 
 
 O    g  c3 
 
 tw    ©  © 
 
 a?  a  o3 : 
 
 o  s 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 J87 
 
 «     O  <M  ©,_i 
 
 „   ©     -So: 
 
 ©     Cl  O  «i  «i 
 
 II  I  -  I 
 
 S  I—  Ti  OS  ■ — I  ~1   :i:---'ct-^C;  cs  O  -1  ^'  "^  -t<  US  »0  :£>  t—  GO  CS  O 
 
 I 
 
 =  c 
 2  3 
 
 §  ""^ 
 
 r  c  ^ 
 bc.S  > 
 
 —  73    o 
 K    >-    '-    ! 
 
 ^5 
 
 5    ^~ 
 
 ,;iS  =  a  "S 
 
 O     H        I 
 
 o  o>  G 
 
 -1  in   ~ 
 cs  s  cu  a 
 
 dJ3  h 
 
 *    2 
 it  " 
 
 •a  js  a>  to 
 
 hWhW 
 
 ;  "S?  g  «  ,c  = 
 
 '   o  .2;  c  '53  © 
 .c  -C  £3  JZ  js   & 
 
 .£  S' 
 s>  •- . 
 
 §  a' 
 &2  -a 
 
 ■2  Ctg 
 c  i*  ■ 
 (8  OV. 
 
 &o  is -a 
 **  2  c'" 
 
 CO) 
 
 3  9b 
 
 ^iJ  .=« 
 
 B 
 
 S  *'s 
 
 t§  X   ai 
 
 8^8 
 
 7    5*  o 
 
 60 
 03  f* 
 
 as  a>   fn 
 
 Sh  **  _, 
 
 w 
 
 fSSS: 
 
 £    0)    ^ 
 3  *t3    *,     w     .        CO 
 
 ,  g  .3   eS   >>  <JJ 
 
 ^  &   rt  3  ^^ 
 
 a  .3 
 
 "3  ."3 
 
 1  «  w  id 
 
 !  to   on 
 
 'WW 
 
 *J  ■ 
 
 SI'S    S 
 
 ft  ao  o 
 
 cs  m  a 
 g  2  a 
 |M 
 
 m  o    M 
 
 a  Q   a 
 
 ec 
 
 «# 
 
 oc 
 
 00 
 
 a 
 
 g 
 
 !                                 3 
 
 5 
 
 ft 
 
js: 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 OS       1       -O    _t 
 
 <s>  fr- 
 ee fr- 
 
 .•  CO  »C  00 
 
 fc  rHrH 
 O     |       .     „ 
 Q  cs  ^  t' 
 
 P 
 
 a,  cc  P 
 
 B  ^^^ 
 
 3   ^O   P 
 
 ST 
 
 hJ3    ^    ft—  £  *  t 
 
 ■O   CB    2 
 
 «J    ^    fl 
 
 Sin  c  '-•=  2»,o 
 
 w    a>  P .' 
 
 rt(H    4. 
 
 ;.Ii  s  a  t  if  .2 
 2  p,.~,  £  CJaEKSw         8  2  ^ 
 
 p    v   V   cSJS         n  C-^  — 
 
 B  S 
 
 is 
 
 s 
 
 d 
 
 ft 
 
 H     00   *jj 
 
 «  <c  a 
 
 p  ° 
 a  ^° 
 
 ?S| 
 
 ~  j)  .— < 
 
 »fi  §* 
 
 H  si 
 
 rtl     t»     r* 
 
 ^      O  _2 
 
 ft      «     ft 
 
 bo  -f5  '3 
 
 i—i    01         +>    »    « 
 
 %2-S  K 
 
 t*>  S   jj    o 
 
 «U   fc  °  e=  -_  "■ '  r-  ■ -  ~  3  5  a 
 
 e3  -3 
 
 ^ 
 
 s  2   (h 
 
 P    p    02   go'P^- 
 
 H 
 
 -H 
 
 its 
 
 ee 
 
 " 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 a 
 
 CD 
 
 s 
 
 c3 
 
 >> 
 
 03 
 
 A 
 
 P 
 
 3 
 
 > 
 
 P 
 
 5 
 
 Hs 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J39 
 
 cqos 
 loo 
 95  cm  cm 
 
 * 
 
 2  i— 'CMCOeO^^tDC-t-OOOO 
 
 OS  CO 
 CM  CO 
 
 „lji«|0ffll>00MC)dei'*1052t>c»OoHan 
 
 JhS1- '  i-"-"  r-<  I— I  l-l  r-l  «  OXMCMCMCMCMCOOOCCCOK 
 
 S3 
 
 9  vi 
 
 si's  «   P    8  *>i3 
 
 .b  °  S  o  .=  .=>  ^  5 
 ftdo 
 
 *°  a 
 o  2 
 a)  .2 
 
 ftdoS  '-H,  o  o  2  o  -a 
 ^  «  2  «  rt  "*  °  - 
 
 "      09   c3 
 
 Sh»  5  *  <=>  £  CiS  Ofi  a, 
 
 :o>3  g 
 1  S-a  o 
 ?Z£  <° 
 ;  °  o  2 
 
 .,05   *^  r^l 
 
 1T3  *a  += 
 
 i  2  ». 
 
 •BflO 
 
 .a 
 
 •2  3 
 
 -£  s 
 
 c3  o 
 
 >+* 
 
 3  °    • 
 |  g^ 
 
 u  u  ti  d 
 
 +i    o  += 
 
 •  —  •  -<    ~   a> 
 
 si  d   o  o 
 
 0,^1 
 
 .3   oSO 
 
 c3.H-e  g 
 
 o  P<£ 
 
 5  5  ^  °  S 
 
 a  %  s  os  .a 
 a  «  *  a  ^ 
 
 SgJ|fl 
 
 5  "  3<2   *S 
 ^  oj  rt  ^        ^ 
 
 £-. o'jj  o  Mg 
 
 e.%%  %  ?5 
 
 1 — '  w-     ^  ' — ' 
 
 .3  «S  £3   o  £  £ 
 
 <u  peg* 
 
 03  "  c3        (3 
 
 >>  «  «  c8  m  S 
 
 05    <D  05  —  J2  ^2 
 
 32 
 
401 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 r— I  CM  ,-!_ 
 
 eq  t-T  =' ' 
 
 CO  uj 
 
 cm        ep 
 cm"       eo 
 
 r-H         "* 
 
 -V  a-*  a 
 
 Si-H  OS 
 
 CM  00 
 
 ..  !  I 
 
 cm         C0an  CO  nm 
 
 ll  I  . 
 
 (M  CI  N  (MflCO  CO  CO  CO  «OC(} 
 
 O 
 
 3.3 
 
 to 
 
 §  ft 
 
 -a  o 
 
 EH  r*2' 
 
 a  d 
 
 S  -a 
 
 I  c*_<  ^c 
 
 hS' 
 
 ft  a 
 to  5 
 
 ed 
 
 .4 
 
 '  •  "3  •§ 
 
 CO    (3_ 
 
 d  S  gcg 
 
 ,  ?,:r~af 
 
 illis 
 
 _.   rf   ■*> 
 
 5  g  <g  g 
 
 ^Pa  &Is|3Jfl 
 
 c  — 
 
 o  i>>tJ 
 
 8.§'&5l5-a5.a"g|li^-i|||li 
 
 rfi       0       Ml       S-l 
 
 0)    <P 
 
 EnaBo 
 
 j     CD     fn     CO    Oj-hli    *o 
 
 03     ~    O    =    S     ^-3     M 
 
 ;  g  aia^-S  m  5  n 
 
 !5ISEH'B 
 
 ^3   .rH 
 
 |g.H 
 
 M  o  d) 
 
 a.°,d 
 
 o  H 
 
 •i:  a  co 
 
 o  O    O 
 
 a,  c  > 
 
 s 
 
 GO 
 
 C3J 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 ■ 
 
 CD 
 
 a 
 
 2* 
 
 < 
 
 CD 
 
 "3 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 a. 
 
 d 
 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 
 JL 
 
 M 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 a  ©  2 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 s 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 CO    o 
 CD 
 
 ri 
 
 GO 
 
 < 
 
 CM 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL   HISTORY. 
 
 J41 
 
 CO  <M 
 
 *.^  ^r.  •-»-'  •— '  «w        wj        l^  ;g  ^      v_>  i>.        i — i 
 
 "*  ^  rH  r-4        i-H        <N  «  «      GO  CO-H 
 
 5i  2  ^  3  ^^  *  "*  'oV  GO  Or-i  NtOttl>CH  rt05-*«se-00  HNM^iO  CO  00  Oeo 
 
 ^  ■«*<■*  "*l  rH  Hi-lp-iHr-lNNIS:KllMClClCOCQMWO5  05WC0tOM 
 
 -3.4 
 
 *2-^ 
 
 3f,i; 
 
 S^ 
 
 °  -°    2 
 
 las  I 
 
 ■rH    .£       GO    ,"^H    ^O 
 
 2  °  £.2  S3 
 
 a  a 
 
 **  o  ,2  |  igs°3°§ 
 
 4=.         £-■  i    3   o   g   m   d   >- ' 
 
 ■3  3 
 
 a 
 
 '       .H"t>» 
 
 "S  a 
 
 O    w    ~        » 
 
 .s  « .s  s 
 K  S  W  Ph  i 
 
 i   3J   tn   w 
 
 E.3I 
 
 |  a » 
 
 a^ 
 
 S°1i5aH 
 
 £  S  *"  t^5*-*  aJ  S  <»  .S   b   > 
 
 «-2  S  5   (<  f<  u  o  jiiS'S 
 
 KWW«5v2,^S^^5  H 
 
 SKSKcnWfi<l 
 
 £sa 
 
 * 
 
 pp 
 
42J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J43 
 
 CO  ^  co 
 
 C)  tX 
 
 C»  -H  0 
 
 CM      „<NS 
 
 :     .01 
 
 -CM  O-l 
 
 1    <M 
 
 <M  CO  M 
 
 ^N(M 
 
 S^ 
 
 *  s 
 
 «f8  tag 
 
 <u  01  4j  .in 
 
 ■g  s-g  ^ 
 
 .3    -•§  § 
 3  u  S  o 
 
 a 
 -S.J 
 
 5  > 
 
 X 
 
 a 
 
 ^  h  3  2 
 
 o  c  .H 
 
 !h<h    OS 
 
 a>  ,0  "3  <b 
 
 30)38 
 I      O    03 
 
 I -?£  s. 
 
 43    H    o  C  C  c3  fl 
 
 ^  A  -  ~  g  I  .2 
 
 Isljlii 
 
 g  a 
 
 art  co 
 
 .-   in   Sty    Eq"  o 
 ,    a  O    O    ©     rj 
 
 oi  3  S +3 
 
 n*  ~  s  s     m 
 ■g-S-d*3  o  g 
 
 3-* 
 
 JL  ho  a 
 
 8  B*|  S 
 
 ^  S  03  a.  S 
 
 m  0.  o  I  g  &  2; 
 
 O  03    fc  P^C  „  g 
 
 ^2  g  £-29-2 
 
 r  „,  w  rt  -ri  s;  °?, 
 
 a  2  «  01  S  E  ■■? 
 
 «^  0Pt5 
 .73  u  *5  cs  +3 
 
 m   &h    o   co 
 
 P  '£  '£   <u  "C    * 
 
 b  i 
 
 £ 
 
44J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 COM        tOM         O 
 
 CQCO        CM  CO         m 
 
 -I  -    I  I 
 
 US  00  l«  1©  GO  *0  oo  r 
 CM  CM  CO  CM  <M  CO  CI  t 
 
 men  >g 
 
 CO   OS  lO 
 
 ~*      ■*  3 
 
 3 
 
 .3 
 
 S3  o 
 
 ■S3  a  e 
 
 A  o 
 
 "5    tt'-gj 
 
 ?2         "3        CD-3 
 
 ;  5  =  %  .2        ^h 
 
 i.SH  O   CO 
 
 <S> 
 
 1  .M  'Ci     05  .2 
 
 <u  AS-? 
 
 o 
 
 'a? 
 
 r--= 
 
 i  -i  5 II  flijlliil  ilKS 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J45 
 
 eo  M 
 ess  sq 
 
 CI         CO  CI 
 
 »C  <M  IO  CM  CO 
 
 CO    -         I     CO      -  CO '. 
 
 cN        >C  «  »  « 
 
 eo  JO 
 
 88 
 
 e?co    ; 
 
 eo  oo 
 
 l-H 
 
 i     I 
 
 ,_|          rl  rH  CO                     CO   CI  <N  CO        «" 
 
 II  'I                           III 
 
 >  OS   05  O  CO  ^  O  ^  'O  O  O  CM"  -*  -t  &v 
 
 Hrt  HrtHHrlrHClCl;''" 
 
 «i<  oo 
 
 r-l 
 
 I.     I 
 
 q    to 
 
 rj     CD 
 
 ©  p< 
 
 CD  ^. 
 
 -2^ 
 
 £     R 
 
 SCO 
 
 t 
 
 03  a 
 
 d 
 
 o  - 
 
 c  s 
 
 S3 
 
 3QpH 
 
 O  73    fl 
 
 *— -  S  "S     S    0)  , ( 
 
 'S£-h   ft,  Fh 
 
 §   .2 
 
 ©    "3   P 
 
 '     oc    CJ    ^ 
 
 03  .2  •"  5j 
 
 %  i  °  g 
 
 oS  --; 
 
 s.§  Is*.. 
 
 -^    IjlOSc' 
 
 ■SPM 
 
 5 
 
 JSrd 
 
 Q  J 
 
 bP«  : 
 
 ■a  ■»*.£? 
 
 i    ^  o  ? 
 
 t-       co  o  ~ 
 H 
 
 5  e  r  "^  p*o  ^  "m  ^ 
 
 -3  5S 
 
46J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 OS 
 
 r— 1 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 "* 
 
 "# 
 
 CM 
 
 Oi 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 co  3  : 
 
 3  -# 
 
 2, 
 
 CM 
 
 O 
 
 cq 
 
 cq 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 -+l 
 
 CM 
 
 CI 
 
 a 
 
 >. 
 
 « 
 
 o. 
 
 g 
 
 .S 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 „ 
 
 ^ 
 
 „ 
 
 <i 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 W 
 
 3: 
 
 CO    c< 
 
 M  -r  in 
 
 CM    <M 
 
 CM  CM  <M<M 
 
 O  O  o 
 
 COH« 
 
 I    I 
 
 Hr.-r.HHMi 
 
 H  h  cm      CO    m  •*  ■*  «  CO  t.     OO      go 
 CM  CM  CM       <M     CI  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM      <?q       CM  »' 
 
 CO  .  .                     O  CO  C31 
 
 <M  •  •                 COM11' 
 
 i  :  :            iii 
 
 ^      CO  CO     .  .  rH  «C  <^  t—  ' — !tr-r 
 
 '  CM  CM      W  CI     •  -CI  CM  CM  03           CM  c 
 
 -H   A 
 
 l  ^  2        -S        ,3  j 
 
 :  S  cw  *  tc^  cr  °  *^ 
 
 ,  c  «  S  g  o  8  g  <b 
 !lg?ggf  S§« 
 
 1>       32      ^  t^_  ""*  ""    m    ^         ^ 
 
 ■o    >  "So ^£2c,    M 
 "8    §  "Snag's*    =S 
 
 5  rc=^Q 
 
 5< 
 
 2=3     I* 
 
 Ills 
 
 !  ".  E 
 
 ~  g  .2     cS     ;fl  »  ! 
 
 ;?£.•=«'!  i" « £.-3  **  7.1 
 
 .  a  ..  S    J=     £=*>?!=    £   "El 
 
 £     cOrCtt-es 
 
 W  eft  i-  i-5  W  A-  •'.  W 
 
48£ 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 C4  L- 
 t-  CM 
 
 -I  I  -  - 1  f 
 
 CO     c-1 
 <M 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 liuifflsooosfflHNcifflii)      co 
 
 ci 
 
 tug 
 
 5  g 
 
 1  T    C 
 
 Mo  c3 
 
 ■C  ri  o 
 
 gS=-3  CD 
 
 a-    CD  £ 
 
 £ 
 
 =5  "*£  £S 
 
 cS 
 
 CD  .„ 
 
 ■em 
 
 n  ii 
 
 futu 
 resu 
 r  fa 
 
 !fl 
 
 S3    « 
 
 co  £  .2 .2  cu 
 
 3 
 
 i-sH 
 
 £  OSS'1' 
 
 o 
 
 E  -3 
 
 O  ;L  u  be  fl  -g 
 
 ^      CO      -H    .£      ^' 
 
 cr-i  h    cd   co   <i>   co 
 Phj3  j  .i-i  ,jg  ph 
 
 a 
 
 -5  -2-6 
 
 S  "o  s 
 
 co    JSdi 
 CD  -£  c  .2"; 
 
 ?H     C     CU    O 
 !  «+-<    DQ  p2  U  i 
 
 I   o  ^  c.cs  ; 
 
 t».2  II ; 
 
 -  — 
 
 HO 
 
 a  g 
 
 2   °   a)   S   c!  dj 
 
 IS  SP^llS 
 
 EJ    rf    00    S    CD  ."5  -^ 
 
 ft  S     Of     CD    -^     O  ^) 
 
 <1  pq  PL,  a  <!  Pm  H 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL   IU8TOKY. 
 
 149 
 
 CM  —i 
 
 .  '-. 
 
 C  N 
 
 •si 
 
50J 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  TIT. 
 
 t«.  r-l  'O  rH  CO  I 
 
 1  I'OiOtOt-HfflCNcOINDlM*' 
 
 "3  "  JO  10  10  10  i— I 
 
 *o  ..    ..  ••  .... 
 
 3    9 
 
 CO    co       co   ■*" 
 
 a)  b2 
 
 »  ^  c  S  a 
 
 S3**  § 
 
 IIP 
 
 Pfi  « tfl  I 
 
 ^  3 
 
 OJ 
 
 CI 
 
 <D 
 
 o 
 
 -i 
 
 :jh 
 
 s^       HO 
 
 =  J3.2  s-s-S 
 
 •3      *C>>^  "OOf-S 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 « 
 
 £S 
 
 O 
 
 KS 
 
 Ph 
 
 1 
 
 <** 
 
 a 
 
 S5  H 
 
 |> 
 
 «  « 
 
 P  P 
 
 P4 
 
 ►,  f. 
 
 M 
 
 EH 
 
 H 
 
 Ph 
 
 < 
 
 J 
 
 H 
 
 to 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 ■a     >>    d 
 
 r2      >> 
 
 40  ^ 
 
 — . — 
 
 « 
 
 — . — ' 
 
 C-. 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 cfi 
 
 13 
 GO 
 
 BO 
 
 0-. 
 
 «-• 
 
 «* 
 
 CO 
 
 t-H 
 
 H 
 
 jj 
 
 s 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 Q 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 <! 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 Pi 
 
 4  2 
 
 — 
 
 i-H'-<-"-<Mt~t-l'-lrHi— IH 
 
 0:    JP 
 0;  J3  .- 
 
 5    2 
 
 SS° 
 
 2^ 
 
 »H  US 
 
 »H  i-t 
 
 >  J  g;    ft  -a  '3 
 
 .2     E^    fc 
 
 5  ill  Pi 
 
 co  i— i  -™  ri  <u  aj 
 
 H  O  O 
 
 B* 
 
 t/j  CD 
 
 ©    O  o--i<M     <N 
 
 S    ,2 
 
 o  o 
 c  a 
 
 b  «     ^     <o  ,g ' 
 
 S.2  5? 
 
 03  H 
 
 f=l  < 
 
 8  .a 
 
 .23 
 
 11 
 
 .2    S 
 ft  ,2 
 
 H     p 
 
52J 
 
 ANALVTICAL   INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 <N       <M  CM  CO 
 
 CO  —  — '  '• 
 
 CO  fl  co       -* 
 
 CO       „  CO  *     O  ~     ::  1 
 
 C-1  CO  <"      c 
 
 a  8 
 
 a  ■ 
 
 §  £» 
 
 :f= 
 
 cfc!    a 
 
 §1 
 
 ^£ 
 
 £« 
 
 S*5 
 S  Si 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J53 
 
 &  (M  eo 
 
 ■   I— I   i— I  C-l  CO  »0  l>-  QO  F 
 
 •MiM  n  w  w  ci  w  w  (M  03  < 
 
 !  /.'  C"  C 
 
 a  5   o-O 
 °  a  n  " 
 
 J  o  J  0  j 
 *"'  i?  -  ,2 
 
 "3  «;>; 
 
 •rt  o  °  "E  ! 
 
 1)  -rt  -  o  , 
 a  S  ••_  -  : 
 
 -H    w   »»  w   ; 
 
 C  S   co 
 
 S  .2  ^  "S 
 
 33    >> 
 
 Z  3  -  i' 
 r-r.s.3 
 
 •  §  X'  S  r  S  3     ft    »  « 
 
 ;S5 
 
 ^H  "T  -T  - 
 
 Ct>    CD 
 
 3  s 
 
 I  2  S 
 
 a  9' 
 
 °  S  fr*3 
 o.    ■Q,o 
 
 c  <s  s  a  .a  c  t<  .a  ; 
 
 J3    I — r  c  /  r  - 
 
 ■-■'~-^:i.  ^  Bu 
 
 -  =  —  -  - 
 CE-tf 
 
 3fl^;j  p  ^  o  ^  ^  -J  C 
 OE-iOE-sfcP-jgig  »  p 
 
 JwS  ooHEh 
 
6+: 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 155 
 
 CD  CO 
 CM  (M  CD 
 
 <#  ■*  co  <*  i^  ;o 
 
 GO  Ci   Or-lrHCq-*! 
 
 cn  cq  ei  co  co  co  co 
 
 4<  -H  i.is  t^Tesc 
 P3  CO  CO  CO  co  co  . 
 
 *  ■*  -*  ■* 
 
 4  bp 
 
 p.-a 
 
 -S     CJ 
 
 bog 
 
 II 
 
 P 
 
 S  *  oo 
 
 W    >     CO 
 
 s  s 
 
 8-3 
 J3  ~ 
 
 eS   g 
 
 i  * s 
 
 .2  u 
 
 5  §   o 
 
 MOO 
 
 -g      o 
 
 X  .-_  c  cj  ■ 
 ST*.!!*  C  "!±  ! 
 ^    fto° 
 
 g  »■£  g 
 ■3  to  °  K 
 
 CO  .jh    CJ   OJ 
 
 OCO 
 
 co  a> 
 
 £^ja 
 
 |Ss  >■■ 
 
 "".a  o  5 
 
 ■— I    fl  CO 
 
 m       "So 
 
 «  oS  g  p. 
 
 a>  hots  3 
 
 .3  p<S 
 
 HO 
 
 2  a>  co 
 
 Ph 
 o   « 
 
 'co     CD 
 
 "£       •'S,H+1 
 
 £■«  S  9c, 
 
 sS  s  o  ° 
 ^  o?_,    to 
 
 .-  «  12  u  .2 
 
 O    £    5  *rH     -^ 
 
 ass*  d 
 H  C/2 
 
 ■5  s 
 
 -*J  '-3 
 
 O   C3   O.S 
 
 ftg§ 
 
 gsf: 
 
 ■a  5,c 
 
 .3  o  „ 
 
 3  }*   t*    ft 
 
 •*  5 
 
 33 
 
56J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III 
 
 co  <n     <*<    as 
 
 2  IN  <N 
 
 £?^g; 
 
 fOOMcor-w^  -#  »rs  ^  ccToo' 
 
 :i 
 
 OS 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 I  i-i  i-i  <M     <M      CK 
 
 i-4  i — i  CI  co  n  «  ■ 
 
 S     Sf 
 
 '€.23  «  3  a 
 
 S  ?  :  i^2  9  «  &i»  a  *  ■- 
 i.  ■'  i.  |  -  •:■ ,  2  tc  3  -2  5  g 
 
 J  p. 
 
 H  U.  S     ."H 
 
 a , 
 
 ^  o  .a  *^  5  —  ir  »  < 
 
 •  •-!  "aSJi 
 
 £    03 
 
 -«Z*fi      -dsT 
 
 .   o   rt  .- ■»  o 
 
 £  -£  -O  b£  g 
 
 1  a>  "fi  2  53  2 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSrEL   HISTORY. 
 
 x^ 
 
 «;2 
 
 00  co 
 
 I  CO  -        .  uu 
 
 .-(   ^H  CI         H  CI 
 
 »»::::  -   -  cos 
 
 co1         <»GO 
 
 -00      „    .< 
 
 co 
 
 •  -'<  -*  CI  Cl  c»  G* ::  CO  "  «  c-  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  : 
 
 lO  03  Ol  CO  ^  O  OJ  «>  1>  CD 
 
 "-<  *f  "9  Oi  CO  CO  CO  iH  CO 
 
 <3V4lO  r-J  C*  CB  i-Tt*I  Ui  C5  rH 
 
 "-"co^cNitMcoeo     ih  .. 
 
 05        CO^JCOCCKM 
 <N        CO"0rHTl< 
 tl  00  4<  •-*  T-<  A  rn" 
 J-KNco  ..       CO     . 
 ©  ^  U5        CO 
 
 73  * 
 
 WOO; 
 
 33 
 
 o  o 
 
 «  +i 
 
 OO 
 
 si 
 
 90  CJ 
 
 O 
 
 S  a 
 
 — ,— 
 
 £0 
 
58J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 «o 
 
 OS 
 
 to 
 
 t~  <M 
 
 GO  S 
 
 00     1 
 
 <N 
 
 <N  b- 
 
 00 
 
 <M 
 
 •    »C  Ol  C3  CO  t- 
 
 lOS'J  r-<C0  >0         . 
 
 COCjl 
 
 HO 
 CO  Ol 
 
 r-i  oq  co  %     tl, 
 
 fflO-* 
 
 COHH 
 
 >  4<  -4<  co 
 
 P,C    o 
 
 «-  s 
 
 Pi   C 
 
 o  a 
 
 ©,T? 
 
 ^>33 
 
 33  Ph 
 
 5    fl 
 
 0>    f-l 
 
 Xa 
 
 £.« 
 
 TS    P> 
 
 a>   t< 
 
 ^      » 
 
 ^l-a 
 
 Hh 
 
 HO 
 
 U  -3  2 
 
 33   ^ 
 
 ,9  a, 
 
 "eg   m 
 
 .S3 
 
 o3  «4- 
 
 S"s?"  a 
 
 .SPg 
 
 so    £ 
 
 6-lf 
 
 «   j=    hai£w< 
 
 <!  03  5  iJ  3  6 
 
 o     ^     - 
 
 S  -J=!   o 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 159 
 
 CO    co  • 
 
 §  s! 
 
 O    co 
 
 -p  m  ::  op  w      w     eo. 
 ii  A  4  ■--         '       ' 
 
 OQ  CI  CO  CI  .oV  op  <»  o>  ■ 
 
 II     I 
 
 B-S 
 
 £'3.2 
 
 M     «-t     _2     S8  *f 
 
 mi 
 
 •!.Ss3  g^ 
 
 VPJ 
 
 o      g?2 
 
 wo  g 
 
 .::  --  -^  J 
 0>H 
 
 s  evaf-i 
 
 IS  o 
 
 o   J    I  „  s  «J 
 
 ■~-i  s.a 
 
 r  !'  V  ■ 
 -J: 
 
 5  o»Soo<!  SoOc 
 
 Pi 
 
 m   «i5  - 
 
60J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 «5  C5  00  n!  » "» <o 
 i-j<  r-l  CO  ep  CO.  CO  CJ 
 
 .. »— <  04 
 
 eo  ^10  ii>  co 
 
 r-l  i-H  r-l  r-t  i-H  r-l 
 
 r-i       «       <M 
 
 oq  Cl  CO  CO  •*  "O  «£> 
 
 usco 
 
 .  T1  '  T 
 
 :OH    jq  ,#  CO  «  ^  «  -# 
 
 So 
 
 §    -3 
 
 .3        « 
 
 £  sss 
 
 -  i  — 
 
 .1-11 
 
 S   o   2  £  u  ~ 
 -5'  bc-3  ".fa  <" 
 
 -hSff  KSHK 
 
 >-     H 
 
 >i  O 
 
 S  5 
 
 3 
 
 [g< 
 
 13 
 
 -5 
 
 ft 
 03 
 
 11 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 a) 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 to 
 S3 
 
 •~ 
 
 m 
 
 09 
 
 '_ 
 
 ,S) 
 
 £ 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 ~ 
 
 o 
 
 05 
 ,4 
 
 el_l 
 
 p 
 
 ,4 
 
 O 
 1) 
 
 X 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 eg 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 !m 
 
 ~ 
 
 11 
 
 O 
 
 1) 
 
 C3M 
 
 71 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 e5 
 
 r<1KhMH 
 
 ea 
 
 as 
 
 s*  o 
 
 CD    O 
 
 fc-S 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 161 
 
 £ 
 
 r-t 
 
 o 
 
 ■*  MS 
 
 j 
 
 pC 
 
 CM 
 
 ^2    Cl 
 
 «   as 
 
 OS     M 
 
 31    rt  5 
 
 "3  5  c 
 
 ^  3  ' 
 
 Sis 
 
 0    g 
 
 GO      <V 
 
 S:e 
 
 d  S 
 
 _    felp'se- 
 
 r.  —    =    r-  7  -  4  •=  ~"5  >2  ; 
 
 i.   p  n  ^_,    O 
 
 4  £  1  S  g 
 ,sS<l  eu-a 
 
 =  t;^g5op; 
 
 ;kwk 
 
62J 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 t-  ,-is  : 
 
 CO  CO 
 
 :  CO  CO  c 
 
 lO  i— I  t-  CO  -* 
 00  00  CM  00     , 
 
 •ij  J.JL  ",  ' 
 
 00  -*H  IQ  O  -t< 
 
 2 
 
 S  2  -5''=  =    -  —  3 
 
 111 
 OU-." 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSI'EL  HISTORY-. 
 
 JG3 
 
 IQ  CO  CO  t-  ccciffic" 
 
 &  S 
 
 =   o 
 
 o  >- 
 
 0>  ■ 
 
 93 
 
 ti  1=1 
 
 p,     f-t    o 
 
 00  I 
 
 5o» 
 
 h  U  "■§  §  3  ° 
 
 £  'E  .2  g  a  S 
 P-l  O         O 
 
 :S 
 
 +=  o  d  —  „ 
 
 o  d  £>r~  i  :-*£'- 
 
 m  «   jj  *J-a-^  s*« 
 
 I  o  03  eS  jd   bo  2  x  £■." 
 
 [IS  J  *s  -! 
 
 ;  "  ^  -S1  d 
 
 ,-§ch  fto 
 
 J  a  d 
 ?+>  o 
 
 »a  s 
 
 4>        .-        S 
 
 *■  §  a  -g  o  o 
 
 s  Art 
 
 a  s  'h.  =  5  - 
 
 m  d 
 
 S^-S.2 
 111  a! 
 
 -  S  S  fl  iiawiti 
 d-d  o  w 
 
 5  ^  9 
 
 O       .2.5.2 
 
 5  SBC 
 
64J 
 
 ANALYTICAL    INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 1 
 
 s-  „  „-„-  „-  - 
 
 :  5 
 
 325 
 
 325-3 
 325 
 
 a  3  = 
 
 T 
 
 I"     " 
 
 • "  -  • 
 
 CO 
 
 'A 
 
 > 
 o 
 
 13:  34 
 35 
 (16:  18-27) 
 ( 16:    1-4/ 
 
 16:   18  -  25 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22  -  26 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 21 
 16:      1 
 
 2,        3 
 4 
 
 5-33 
 
 6,        6 
 
 7 
 
 8-15 
 
 8  -    11 
 
 8 
 
 9-11 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12  -    15 
 12 
 13 
 
 14,        15 
 If.  -   33 
 16 
 
 17,18 
 19 
 
 20    -   22 
 
 23   -   21 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26,       21 
 
 28 
 
 29,30 
 
 M 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 
 i 
 
 X 
 
 a 
 
 £ 
 
 e 
 
 H 
 
 W 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 :  '-. 
 
 iTr. 
 
 r'l 
 
 sS!e 
 
 His  departure  would  introduce  the  dispensation  of  the 
 
 :  |  s 
 
 :   in  i- 
 
 !  A  °  ^ 
 
 =  ■-  r  - 
 
 Queries  of  the  disciples  on  these  points 
 
 ^  :  : 
 
 •a    '.    : 
 
 :»  i| 
 
 n  .  E   i. 
 
 ;  J  T  j, ; 
 5  h  h  a ; 
 
 :  m 
 
 ■     0) 
 
 :  [3* 
 
 •  'a 
 .    tn 
 
 i'S 
 
 :  a? 
 :  ,d 
 :  ** 
 :  «»-i 
 
 •  o 
 
 \m 
 
 I  % 
 
 :  a 
 
 :    <u 
 5   ^ 
 -  73 
 
 »  ya 
 
 EG 
 
 | 
 
 s 
 
 i 
 
 s 
 
 $ 
 
 p 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 < 
 
 g 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J65 
 
 .a 
 u 
 
 ~ 
 
 si 
 
 a 
 
 '7 
 
 F 
 
 •c 
 
 -; 
 
 |f*9 
 
 c 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 a; 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 E 
 
 o 
 
 - i 
 
 c 
 
 0    <*-. 
 
 3   O 
 
 o  o 
 
 |^3 
 
 3 
 
 j 
 
 ifl 
 
 Bl 
 
 p, 
 
 > 
 
 3 
 
 p 
 
 a  -3 
 
 .c  c  w  = 
 
 ri 
 
 5 
 
 1=1 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 Pi 
 
 r< 
 
 2     oj 
 
 s  ° 
 
66t 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 .    ,• 
 
 CO 
 
 CO  (n  CO 
 
 _  co  ;  co  ;. 
 
 fvj  CO  co         to"       M 
 
 »co  :   co  s    - 
 
 CO  co  co  CO  ^ 
 
 CO  CO  CO  CO     CO     coco  ■ 
 
 m  »  a 
 
 OJ  Cp     CO 
 
 a  S  *i  fl 
 
 PHBfi 
 
 ~3 
 
 i  ?   ^  i-o 
 
 ;    S-<    o    c3  ^ 
 
 ;  &o  c»  g  .2 
 
 »  £ '°  ■*  s 
 
 :  rt   c   c  s" 
 
 ,  C3    Bl   CB« 
 
 -^  t(1  1.1  c  O  o  l>  CO  Co  O 
 
 -  t-  CO  OS  O 
 
 0> 
 
 bl) 
 
 O    C 
 
 i  S,d  0*3 
 
 '  -fi  ,d  .£  s  -s  ~ 
 
 3  .2    ~C  m  »  «  g  m 
 j  o'jj  3  o,.h  SI)-0 
 
 I 
 
 73    '•"    -r 
 
 s  o  6^t 
 
 o  o  o 
 
 cc«cs   •   ■  t_  a  -  -3  <« 
 
 £ •£§!•=  1  bVS§  sjfso ^ 
 
 .3  .3  tJ  ! 
 
 a  ».ssg  g.s.s  =-s  s 
 
 OQ 
 
 cu   o> 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J6Y 
 
 CO  «,[_ 
 
 "t  ~  "i-r 
 
 *-  s<  a)  ^  ir  o> 
 .  >3  3^2  p  2 
 
 5  -■'-  ~~~  3 
 
 Bltl/l  LT r3 
 
 ..J^3  S  a 
 
 Ha.       -j  tj 
 
 .     .-  r  -a         co 
 -  £  r.  -^  2  b 
 
 SS%  ^-° 
 
 sag** 
 
 v?     ^      H      ft 
 
 O  (x  pt,  «?    oj   in 
 
 «      H      fl'S 
 
 -a 
 
 a 
 
 :^e    g   -2 
 
 feffiw     a 
 
 o    g,, 
 
 ■a  ii-s  =  aSB  §    "SI 
 
 i5    <«     £2 
 
 hE^pS^  s  S^iSp5E~Bi-o!(»;<p5o,« 
 
68j 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 IM       <M  C<1  <N 
 
 -H  lOH 
 
 »>  fflt> 
 
 53  aocoh 
 
 «?  o  co  so  c© 
 
 SSmn 
 
 10  "^  10  «3 
 
 .  10  ■* 
 
 :  1 
 
 .  CO  «  . 
 
 5 
 
 Si!  bo 
 
 15  '-3  —  1 
 
 S—  5  C--  i    = 
 
 » .3  a  ©  *  E'  <-* 
 
 o  °   ^a 
 
 „M    3     CO   pd 
 
 .  ti.S  "^  c3  += 
 
 9   -a  a 
 
 Dili's 
 
 £  a  -I  to~  'S 
 
 I  s!1:^ 
 
 rj^c-3 
 
 5      C   M      o 
 H    0<!     PL, 
 
 gPl&Pl^'ss**-- .si  !=-■■§  a  > 
 
 Eh  Eh  1>  o  "*; 
 
 02  <h 
 
Appendix  III. J 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 J69 
 
 CI   CI  00  CO  CO  CO 
 
 CQ   CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  : 
 
 ^   ^    cq 
 
 -(<  lo  «£>"  tO  t-     (jg  CO  CI 
 
 "    S    'g    £ 
 
 5s 
 
 Cn     Ph     H     O 
 
 r    >."3 
 
 g  S  on  ':!  O 
 
 .     .  S  o -r;  -C    O 
 
 g  >>  g  g  q  «-j  q3 
 
 !?ljfl1 
 
 Q>   <U   *-•   „.    £  T3    ci 
 
 %£$%*>%  * 
 
 5  S  *^  .—  o  ,  ^ 
 a  >  rt  S.2  - 
 3  £  &  > "  £f  w 
 
 s  .ce.fi  oe  fn 
 Ph  eh  B  Eh  O  O  <» 
 
 .5  o 
 
 S  bo  g 
 
 no  J3  "O , 
 
 o  o  S 
 
 o  2  ' 
 
 -J3  ■ 
 Sin  ' 
 
 s  T-  fi  o  a  . 
 
 a  (3  as  g  s 
 
 ■S  -  c    W    fc0 
 
 s  ^ 
 
 *2 
 .2  a 
 
 5  °   C    e  £    l!    "' 
 
 ^S3  <2  fc>bE 
 
 S  Wo 
 a  3  o 
 mcccc 
 
 f-  as  s- . 
 
 QPhO 
 
 o  E  -3  ^.S  -§  5  o  „ci<2 
 
 ho!*, 
 
 5j    0)  c3    "^ 
 
 T5  o  is  o 
 
 t*  i-h  Phi — ■ 
 
 oJ  o 
 
 2  o 
 
 8fi-3fi    w£§ 
 
vot 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 04  ^       "-' 
 
 I  I 
 
 O  O  CO  C5     t-     oc 
 
 CO  O  C  — I  31  M  "* 
 r*  <N  CI  C)  C)  CI  <M 
 
 CI  CI  cc  -t  -^  ' « 
 
 '-   i-    —    --T  t-  CO 
 
 :  •£  C  ~*  — <  ^   CI  CI  K  CO  ~~f    -f  <C  CO  CD  t~— 
 
 -  CI  CI  CI  CI  CI  CI  CI  CI  CI   CI  CI  CI  CI  CI   CI  01  CI 
 
 s    s  ^ 
 
 S  a 
 
 °  a 
 
 SO  — i 
 03   -^ 
 
 0.3 
 IE 
 
 t-  q  „  c  o  a>  £  < 
 £  £  o  *-".£  2 
 
 ■-_  2-  o 
 
 Bh 
 
 So 
 
 -  si  £.  a;  *c3 
 
 -  .=  ■-  ■=  Ml 
 
 s  °  <  i  Z  a  m 
 
 :  «  -   o   'r-    -T^ 
 
 ~. :-  •_  s  o  m  ^ 
 
 :  =  -=  c;  i.  <k  3 
 
 ■Si 
 
 £.22  « 
 -^a  o 
 
 8g33' 
 
 §  m  ®  ' 
 
 =  ■5 
 
 .5  c 
 
 "c  "~ 
 
 5"  g  o  3  * 
 
 3   -/  -    -    - 
 
 5  2  |  5  = 
 
 If 
 
 si  = 
 
 Wh 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 m 
 
 CO  CO  «<* 
 
 CO  CO  toco 
 
 !2  ^ 
 
 CO  co 
 
 n    m    » 
 
 ;  C3  3;  o  o  ~  CM  CM  CM  CO  rH  »C  CO  •<** 
 
 ^J<  CO 
 
 B      I        t 
 
 «  SS  "•^co 
 
 b   0«  ?1  CO 
 
 C<(       CI       CI  CM 
 
 ■a  g§,g 
 
 g  "JC  o~o. 
 
 S3  >»o  «5.B 
 
 «  c'.2 
 03  E-e 
 
 +=  ^3  .a 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 *oB5  *  >>c  pi 
 
 I  g-,3  ^  tc  c  °  5  c  •a 
 
 ,2  oq<; 
 
 -  =  'ci 
 
 §   03   g 
 
 fl'E   03 
 
 <■-  ~  ■=■ 
 
 d  - 
 
 51 
 
 <H   '"5 
 
 °cw 
 
 <B    O 
 
 C,'  —    '- 
 B*Ct.. 
 C«~    C    03 
 
 ooac 
 
 O  C3   O 
 
 03,03   O   S 
 53    O^-    03 
 
 i  §  £  -  £  53?  £•&*•-  '03  f=  5  d  ^  g  ° 
 
 T3    .-,   a>  S  aj  03t3*=_ 
 
 <B    O 
 
 „  &  >  c3' 
 
 o  "6  £ 
 
 rs « §  %£ 
 
 s  s  e  r 
 
 ssi 
 
 •  —  ' — •   w  m  ^  *- 
 
 2   «3 
 
 T3      03-- 
 P      o  3 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 34 
 
721 
 
 ANALYTICAL  INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 tl£-       ■* 
 
 H-^^'IS' 
 
 <M  CI  <M  01  CM 
 
 ■  CO 
 
 CO  •<* 
 
 b-  CO 
 
 CO  ~* 
 II  II 
 
 lOOlOi    too) 
 CO  CO  -■#   CO" 
 
 cr. 
 
 g  a  McS  o  "O  dm; 
 
 sjiJSOaSf,o 
 
 »  B.a>tS  ^5 
 
 *  S-.2  u  -I  •='  £  o '~  •'  ~  S  1  S  -2 
 
 2£ 
 <»  s 
 
 — l   u   r-<   ^  c-   c   „-   "'  .S,   e   5  *3 
 
 -  — qfh         cm 
 
 :•!§" 
 
 hfl£  *  £:  -0  3  «  Z  9-  s3  6"  fi 
 -<  EH  E-i  EH  E  O  Ph  Ch 
 
 „  _  * 
 S.s>o 
 
 E-SoJ 
 
 2  ^5    c"S'9-! 
 
 ;  >..'j.  «  =  -  =  •?  = 
 
 £5,5  OS 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE    GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 in 
 
 »o 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 icCO 
 
 „co  :  S 
 
 »«0 
 
 10 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 M 
 
 fc 
 
'n 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX  TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 oo  oo 
 
 CD  CO 
 
 00  CO  t-  oo 
 
 J_  t^  CO  CO 
 
 CO  CO 
 CO  CO 
 
 I         I   ee  t- 1-  : 
 
 O  Oi  50  coco 
 
 CO  CO 
 
 CO  CO 
 
 OS  OS 
 
 3      01 
 
 00     -* 
 
 I      I 
 
 e>j    cm  oi  50  ■* 
 
 -H  o  „  X , 
 
 <tf        05 
 
 CI  M   IM  W  CO 
 
 IS  & 
 
 b  *;  i  ;  t  ,, 
 
 ?"—  —  *-    K 
 
 el     &< 
 
 ^     O     =^ 
 
 ,  ^a  5"c 
 
 •s-s 
 
 5  2  33* 
 
 ,„n  rj   Q>   CO 
 
 a> ' 
 
 ?« 
 
 '55  a  •*>  — 
 
 ,a   n         -^   -   -  s- 
 
 >  ei  9    ' 
 
 S    53 
 
 «S  ST-2.2.5PS 
 2  3  ?  5:  S  -<  <» 
 
 Ph     CQ 
 
 el  ca  s>>  £  §-S  32  h 
 ,  H  H  <!  PS  H 
 
 S  u  42  a  a  »  o 
 g  .13  fi  **  «  3  g 
 
 fe ,£3  .el  ps"-^ 
 
 »         C  c-1  O'H  PS 
 H  
 
 09 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 p5 
 
V6t 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX   TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   (JOSl'EL   HISTORY. 
 
 \r, 
 
*8t 
 
 ANALYTICAL   INDEX    TO 
 
 [Appendix  III. 
 
 00     go 
 CO     CO 
 
 T*  CO  ~+<  CO 
 
 J©  tO  t~  t~  GO 
 
 ft  h* 
 
 ^H  Ph 
 
 C    r-    « 
 
 .27  S 
 >  £  2 
 
 Q)5r: 
 
 Com 
 _   t«   0> 
 
 9  (=<S 
 
 83  3.. 
 
 llO    feh 
 
 1  Eh 
 
 >  rt  ~         a> 
 
 rt  ST  <i>  -  '  B-a 
 
 H  H  ,*h  J?,  fe  «3  EH 
 
 life  & 
 
 !  a  a  §3 .2  5 
 
 .a 
 
 o 
 
 00  **  ^ 
 
 s  s 
 
 O    0 
 
 '3d 
 
 ft  m 
 
 S  o  h  » 
 
 ,2g  » 
 
 <!  eho 
 
 w 
 
 -1 
 
 43 
 
 ~ 
 
 -H 
 
 T 
 
 0 
 
 "A 
 
 q 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 0 
 
 a>  Cm 
 
 3 
 
 ft  0 
 
 ft 
 
 sd 
 
 8 
 
 c3 
 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 s^ 
 
 PhPhEh 
 
 o 
 
 * 
 
 9 
 
Appendix  III.] 
 
 THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
 
 [Whole  number  of  pages  Iron 
 of  letter-press,         J  JW» 
 
 CO  t- 
 
 -GO  Z 
 to  CO 
 
 TO      t~  CO 
 
 _  co  co 
 
 fc-     CO  CO 
 
 1-H  lO 
 ■  CO  « 
 
 O  W  ©} 
 
 h-  c-coc7>  O 
 
 .3    &C 
 
 O     CD 
 
 «n     9 
 
 "•a  tn 
 P<  o  c  c 
 
 o 
 
 £3  JS    o 
 
 S  g^ 
 
 P*J3    cu 
 
 P3 
 
 coS 
 
 HP4 
 
 1*  3^ 
 
 5  a 
 
 5  s  g 
 
 3   * 
 
 ^  r-C5      K      Hj 
 
CATALOGUE   OF   BOOKS 
 
 PUBLISHED   BY    CARLTON  &  PHILLIPS. 
 I. 
 
 Biblical  Citeraturt. 
 
 Barr's  Bible  Index  and  Dictionary. 
 
 A  Complete  Index  and  Concise  Dictionary  of  the  Holy  Bible :  in  which  the 
 various  Persons,  Places,  and  Subjects  mentioned  in  it  are  accurately  re- 
 ferred to ;  and  difficult  Words  briefly  explained, — designed  to  facilitate  the 
 Study  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  Revised  from  the  third  Glasgow  edition. 
 By  the  Rev.  John  Barr.  To  which  is  added,  a  Chronology  of  the  Holy 
 Bible,  or  an  Account  of  the  most  Remarkable  Passages  in  the  Books  of  the 
 Old  and  New  Testaments  pointing  to  the  time  wherein  they  happened,  and 
 to  the  Places  of  Scripture  wherein  they  are  recorded. 
 
 12mo.,  pp.  210.    Sheep  $0  45 
 
 This  work  is  intended  not  only  to  assist  unlearned  readers  in  understanding  the  language 
 of  the  Bible,  but  chiefly  in  readily  turning  to  the  places  where  every  topic  of  information 
 comprised  in  it  occurs. 
 Truly  a  choice  companion  for  the  Biblical  student.    No  one  who  has  ever  read  it  will  readily 
 consent  to  dispense  with  it. — Chr.  Adv.  and  Journal. 
 
 Benson's  Commentary. 
 
 A  Commentary  on  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  According  to  the  Present 
 authorized  Version.  With  Critical,  Explanatory,  and  Practical  Notes :  the 
 Marginal  Readings  of  the  most  approved  printed  Copies  of  the  Scriptures, 
 with  such  others  as  appear  to  be  countenanced  by  the  Hebrew  and  Greek 
 Originals  ;  a  copious  collection  of  Parallel  Texts ;  summaries  of  each  Book 
 and  Chapter;  and  the  Date  of  every  Transaction  and  Event  recorded  in  the 
 Sacred  Oracles,  agreeably  to  the  Calculations  of  the  most  correct  Chrono- 
 logers.    By  Rev.  Joseph  Benson,  M.  A. 
 
 Imperial  8vo.,  5  vols.,  pp.  4872.    Sheep,  plain $13  50 
 
 Plaincalf 16  50 
 
 Calf  gift 18  00 
 
 Calfextra 2200 
 
 Also  in  twenty  numbers,  at  45  cents  each. 
 
 This  is  a  work  of  great  labour,  and  justly  characterized  by  the  Wesleyan  Conference,  m 
 their  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Benson,  as  marked  by  "solid  learning,  soundness  of  theo- 
 logical opinion,  and  an  edifying  attention  to  experimental  and  practical  religion." — Dr. 
 Bunting. 
 
 An  elaborate  and  very  useful  Commentary  on  the  sacred  Scriptures,  which,  independently 
 of  its  practical  tendency,  possesses  the  merit  of  compressing  into  a  comparatively  small 
 compass  the  substance  of  what  the  piety  and  Isarning  of  former  ages  have  advanced,  in 
 order  to  facilitate  the  study  of  the  Bible.  Its  late  author  was  distinguished  for  his  critical 
 and  exact  acquaintance  with  the  Greek  Testament. — T.  Hartwell  Horne. 
 
 A  work  replete  with  sound  theological  and  critical  learning,  and  which  will  at  once  perpe- 
 tuate his  name  and  extend  his  usefulness. — R.  TkEFFRY. 
 
BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 
 
 Blotch! s  Confirmation  of  Scripture. 
 
 The  Historical  Confirmation  of  Scripture;  with  special  Reference  to  Jewish 
 and  Ancient  Heathen  Testimony.    By  William  Blatch. 
 
 18mo.,  pp.  144.    Muslin  or  sheep $0  25 
 
 These  Lectures  arose  from  a  conviction  in  the  mind  of  the  author  of  the  importance  of  fur- 
 nishing the  mass  of  Christian  professors  with  a  cheap  and  digested  manual  of  the  direct 
 liistorical  evidence  to  the  facts  narrated  in  Scripture. — Preface. 
 
 Clarke's  Ancient  Israelites. 
 
 Manners  of  the  Ancient  Israelites :  containing  an  Account  of  their  peculiar 
 Customs,  Ceremonies,  Laws,  Polity,  Religion.  Sects,  Arts,  Trades,  Divisions 
 of  Time,  Wars,  Captivities,  &c. ;  with  a  short  Account  of  the  Ancient  and 
 Modern  Samaritans.  Written  originally  in  French,  by  Claude  Eleurt. 
 The  whole  much  enlarged  from  the  principal  Writers.  By  Adam  Clarke, 
 LL.D.    From  the  second  London  edition. 
 
 18mo.,  pp.386.    Muslin  or  sheep $0  40 
 
 This  book  is  an  excellent  introduction  to  the  reading  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  should  be 
 put  into  the  hands  of  every  young  person. — Bishop  Horne. 
 
 Clarke's  Commentary. 
 
 The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  The  Text  care- 
 fully printed  from  the  most  correct  Copies  of  the  present  authorized  Trans- 
 lation, including  the  Marginal  Readings  and  Parallel  Texts :  with  a  Com- 
 mentary and  Critical  Notes ;  designed  as  a  help  to  a  better  understanding 
 of  the  Sacred  Writings.  A  new  edition,  with  the  Author's  final  Corrections. 
 By  Adam  Clarke,  LL.D. 
 
 Imperial  8vo.,  6  vols.,  pp.  5528.    Sheep $16  00 
 
 In  plain  calf 20  00 
 
 Calfgilt 21  50 
 
 Calfextra 25  00 
 
 Also  in  twenty-four  numbers,  at  45  cents  each. 
 
 Upon  this  valuable  Commentary  the  learned  and  industrious  author  spent  forty  years  of  his 
 life,  twenty-five  in  preparing  it  for  press,  and  fifteen  in  carrying  it  through.  In  it  "  the 
 most  difficult  words  are  analyzed  and  explained  ;  the  most  important  readings  in  the 
 collections  of  Kennicott  and  De  Rossi  on  the  Old  Testament,  and  in  those  of  Mill,  Wet- 
 stein,  and  Griesbach,  on  the  New,  are  noticed;  the  date  of  every  transaction,  as  far  as 
 it  has  been  ascertained  by  the  best  chronologers,  is  marked  ;  the  peculiar  customs  of 
 the  Jews  and  neighbouring  nations,  as  frequently  alluded  to  by  the  prophets,  evangelists, 
 and  apostles,  are  explained  from  the  best  Asiatic  authorities  ;  the  great  doctrines  of  the 
 law  and  gospel  of  God  are  defined,  illustrated,  and  defended ;  and  the  whole  is  employed 
 in  the  important  purposes  of  practical  Christianity."  The  work  concludes  with  a  copious 
 index,  and  a  selection  of  important  various  readings  of  the  New  Testament  from  ten 
 ancient  manuscripts. 
 
 The  literary  world  in  general,  and  Biblical  students  in  particular,  are  greatly  indebted  to 
 Dr.  Clarke  for  the  light  he  has  thrown  on  many  very  difficult  passages. — T.  Hartwell 
 Horne. 
 
 Dr.  Clarke's  chief  work,  that  on  which  he  spent  a  laborious  life,  and  on  which  his  name  will 
 descend  to  posterity  with  the  greatest  lustre,  is  his  Commentary  on  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
 — Rev.  S.  Dunn. 
 
 Our  libraries  needed  to  be  enriched  with  expositions  of  Scripture,  agreeing  with  our  own 
 views  of  truth,— a  want  which  has  been  supplied  in  the  varied  excellences  of  a  Benson, 
 a  Clarke,  and  a  Watson.  There  are  passages  in  Dr.  Clarke's  Commentary  upon  the 
 Holy  Scriptures  which  may  be  justly  classed  among  the  choicest  productions  of  modern 
 theology. —  VVes.  Mag. 
 
 This  invaluable  Commentary  ought  to  be  in  the  possession  of  every  minister  and  student 
 of  theology.— N.Y.  Com.  Adv. 
 
 Dr.  Clarke  often  succeeds  to  admiration  in  expressing  the  sense  of  Scripture.— Columbian 
 Star,  (Baptist.) 
 
BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 
 
 Clarke's  Sacred  Literature. 
 
 A  Concise  View  of  the  Succession  of  Sacred  Literature,  in  a  Chronological 
 Arrangement  of  Authors  and  their  Works,  from  the  Invention  of  Alpha- 
 betical Characters  to  A.  D.  395.     By  Adam  Clarke,  LL.  D. 
 
 12mo.,  pp.  420.    Muslin  or  sheep $0  70 
 
 The  work  commences  with  the  giving  of  the  law  on  Mount  Sinai.  It  contains  the  date  and 
 argument  of  every  book  of  Scripture,  and  of  all  the  writings  of  the  Jews  and  Christian 
 Fathers  that  are  extant,  down  to  the  year  395  ;  and  in  some  instances  the  analysis  of  the 
 different  works  is  copious  and  extensive. 
 
 This  work  contains  much  important  information  relative  to  Biblical  and  ecclesiastical  lite- 
 rature.—T.  Hartvvell  Horne. 
 
 We  know  not  in  what  manner  we  could  render  a  more  valuable  service  to  the  student  who 
 is  directing  his  attention  to  this  branch  of  knowledge,  than  to  recommend  him  to  avail 
 himself  of  the  guidance  which  the  interesting  work  before  us  supplies.— Eclectic  Review. 
 
 Coles's  Concordance. 
 
 A  New  Concordance  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
 By  Rev.  George  Coles. 
 
 24mo.,  pp.  960.    Sheep $1  00 
 
 Calf  neat 1  25 
 
 Morocco  extra 2  00 
 
 The  preparation  of  such  a  book  is  necessarily  a  work  of  vast  labour,  but,  when  completed, 
 the  work  is  of  great  value. 
 
 Cruden's  has  been  considered  the  best  Concordance  hitherto  known.  Several  others  have 
 been  in  use,  but  they  have  been  incomplete,  and  inadequate  to  the  wants  of  a  Bible 
 student.  The  chief  objections  to  Cruden's  Concordance  have  been  its  unwieldy  size  and 
 high  price.  That  work,  moreover,  is  about  a  hundred  years  old,  and  if  not  defective  in 
 its  arrangement,  certainly  admits  of  manifest  improvement,  as  is  proved  by  the  volume 
 before  us. 
 
 Coles's  Concordance,  although  containing  all  the  references  of  Mr.  Cruden's,  and  many 
 new  ones,  is  so  compactly  printed  as  hardly  to  exceed  the  size  of  a  pocket  Bible,  and  is 
 sold  at  the  low  price  of  one  dollar.  It  contains  no  less  than  960  pages,  and  is  destined  to 
 remain  to  future  generations  a  monument  of  the  careful  research  and  the  untiring  perse 
 verance  of  its  author.  The  greatest  possible  care  has  been  taken  to  have  every  refer- 
 ence correct.  > 
 
 This,  to  say  the  least  that  can  be  said,  is,  in  almost  every  respect,  the  very  best  Concord- 
 ance now  extant.  It  is  really  an  improvement  on  all  the  older  works,  being  both  more 
 copious  and  more  correct.  What  more  can  we  say?  We  have  used  it  considerably  since 
 it  was  laid  upon  our  table,  and  shall  continue  to  use  it  in  preference  to  any  and  every 
 other  within  our  reach. — Ladies'1  Repository. 
 
 Right  glad  are  we  that  so  valuable  a  contribution  to  Biblical  literature  has  been  furnished 
 by  a  Methodist  preacher.  We  are  pleased  that  the  author  has  confined  himself  strictly  to 
 the  work  which  he  undertook,  without  invading  the  province  of  the  lexicographer  or  the 
 theologian.  We  do  not  hesitate  to  recommend  it  heartily  to  all  students  of  the  Bible.— 
 Southern  Christian  Advocate. 
 
 Every  Bible  student  has  known  the  value  of  a  good  Concordance.  Very  little  progress 
 could  be  made  in  the  doctrinal  study  of  the  Scriptures  without  one.  To  Sabbath-schoo! 
 teachers  and  members  of  Bible  classes  a  Concordance  is  indispensable.  The  one  named 
 at  the  head  of  this  notice  is  said  by  good  judges  to  be  superior  to  all  its  predecessors. — 
 Rhode  Island  Pledge. 
 
 CoveVs  Bible  Dictionary. 
 
 A  Concise  Dictionary  of  the  Holy  Bible.  Designed  for  the  Use  of  Sunday 
 Schools  and  Families,  with  Maps  and  Engravings.  By  Rev.  James 
 Covel,  Jr. 
 
 18mo.  pp.  536.    Sheep $0  60 
 
 This  is  a  convenient  and  valuable  book  of  reference,  compiled  from  the  best  authorities. 
 A  good  Bible  Dictionary  is  an  almost  indispensable  requisite  to  every  teacher  and  student 
 of  the  word  of  God.  There  are  many  larger  and  more  expensive  works  than  this,  but 
 few,  if  any,  cheaper,  and  better  adapted  to  practical  use 
 
BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 
 
 Townleijs  Illustrations  of  Biblical  Literature. 
 
 Illustrations  of  Biblical  Literature :  exhibiting  the  History  and  Fate  of  the 
 Sacred  Writings  from  the  earliest  Period  to  the  present  Century ;  including 
 Biographical  Notices  of  Translators  and  other  eminent  Biblical  Scholars. 
 By  James  Townley,  D.  D. 
 
 8vo.,  2  vols.,  pp.1206.    Sheep S3  00 
 
 This  toork  forms  part  of  the  course  of  study  adopted  by  the  last  General  Conference. 
 
 These  ample  volumes  comprise  a  rich  fund  of  instructive  and  pleasing-  information  on  the 
 subject  of  sacred  biography.  They  have  been  compiled  from  a  great  variety  of  publica- 
 tions, many  of  them  inaccessible  to  the  generality  of  readers,  and  some  of  them  of  ex- 
 treme rarity.  .  .  .  The  industry  and  accuracy  of  Dr.  Townley  will  entitle  his  volumes  to 
 the  approbation  of  the  critic  and  the  patronage  of  the  public.  They  afford  a  more  compre- 
 hensive view  of  the  progress  of  Biblical  translations,  and  of  the  literary  and  ecclesiastical 
 history  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  than  is  to  be  found  in  any  other  work. — (London)  Eclectic 
 Review. 
 
 It  is  a  subject  of  heartfelt  gratification  to  every  American  patriot,  that  erudite  works  of  such 
 intrinsic  value,  and  of  such  a  costly  character,  are  reissued  in  our  country  at  so  low  a 
 price.  Dr.  Townley's  Illustrations,  when  first  published  in  London,  about  twenty  years 
 ago,  were  reviewed  by  one  of  the  most  learned  British  scholars  of  his  generation.  As  his 
 judgment  is  perfectly  correct,  we  transcribe  it :  "  These  volumes  present  a  connected 
 view  of  the  history  of  Biblical  translations  from  the  earliest  date  to  the  present  century, 
 and  are  enriched  by  most  copious  and  interesting  biographical  notices  of  the  most  eminent 
 scholars  and  critics,  with  occasional  sketches  of  the  history  of  the  manners  of  the 
 darker  ages." 
 
 Some  idea  may  Le  formed  of  the  vast  diversity  of  matter  which  these  two  volumes  contain, 
 when  one  fact  only  is  remembered, — the  Index  tills  nearly  twenty-jour  pages  of  double 
 columns  in  a  small  type.  The  work  contains  several  engravings  of  antique  languages, 
 elucidating  the  historical  notices  witli  which  they  are  connected. 
 
 The  whole  work  is  divided  into  three  parts,  of  which  we  present  merely  the  general 
 summary : — 
 
 Part  I.  From  the  giving  of  the  law  to  the  birth  of  Christ,  in  two  chapters. 
 
 Part  II.  From  the  birth  of  Christ  to  the  invention  of  the  art  of  printing,  in  thirteen  chapters, 
 exhibiting  the  historical  details  in  progression  by  the  successive  centuries. 
 
 Part  III.  From  the  invention  of  printing  until  the  present  time,  in  twelve  chapters. 
 
 Dr.  Townley's  Illustrations  are  essential  to  every  good  library  ;  and  to  all  persons  who  are 
 desirous  to  attain  an  adequate  and  a  correct  acquaintance  with  the  literature  and  the 
 learned  men  of  times  gone  by. —  Christian  Intelligencer. 
 
 Watson's  Conversations. 
 
 Conversations  for  the  Young,  designed  to  promote  the  profitable  Reading  of 
 the  Holy  Scriptures.    By  Richard  Watson. 
 
 12mo.,  pp.  300.    Muslin  or  sheep $0  60 
 
 Though  this  work  is  designed  for  the  benefit  of  young  people,  there  are  few  adults  who  may 
 not  derive  instruction  from  a  serious  perusal  of  it.  It  is  worthy  of  a  place  in  every  Chris- 
 tian family  and  in  every  Sunday-School  in  the  land. 
 
 The  plan  of  the  work  is  new,  and  is  attended  with  many  advantages.  A  young  person  is 
 introduced,  who  has  some  knowledge  of  the  contents  of  the  Bible,  whose  disposition  is 
 serious  and  inquisitive,  and  who  proposes  questions  for  his  own  satisfaction  on  the 
 principal  facts  and  doctrines  of  Scripture.  These  call  forth  corresponding  replies,  and 
 give  the  work  a  very  interesting  and  miscellaneous  character. 
 
 The  sacred  books  are  noticed  in  order.  Difficulties  are  proposed  and  solved  ;  the  objections 
 of  unbelievers  are  stated,  and  refuted;  an  immense  number  of  inquiries  relating  to  the 
 chronology,  antiquities,  phraseology,  prophecies,  and  miracles  of  Scripture,  are  proposed  and 
 answered ;  and  the  whole  has  a  direct  bearing  on  the  momentous  subject  of  personal 
 religion. 
 
 The  design  of  this  little  work  is  most  admirable  ;  namely,  the  furnishing  young  persons  with 
 general  views  on  Scriptural  subjects,  by  the  aid  of  which  the  words  of  eternal  life  may  be 
 so  grafted  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  readers  as  to  "  guard  them  against  fatal  errors,  and 
 open  to  them  that  scheme  of  Christianity,  in  experience  and  practice,  to  which  every  part 
 of  Divine  Revelation  is  made  subservient,  from  which  it  derives  its  only  value."  In  the 
 masterly  treatment  of  this  subject,  Mr.  Watson  has  bequeathed  to  the  Christian  world  an 
 enduring  legacy,  and  conferred  a  lasting  obligation  on  the  readers  and  students  of  Biblical 
 Literature  and  Theology. 
 
BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 
 
 Watson's  Dictionary. 
 
 A  Biblical  and  Theological  Dictionary :  explanatory  of  the  History,  Manners, 
 and  Customs  of  the  Jews  and  neighbouring  Nations.  With  an  Account  of 
 the  most  remarkable  Places  and  Persons  mentioned  in  Scripture ;  an  Expo- 
 sition of  the  principal  Doctrines  of  Christianity;  and  Notices  of  Jewish  and 
 Christian  Sects  and  Heresies.    By  Richard  Watson.    With  five  Maps. 
 
 8vo.,  pp.1007.  Sheep $2  75 
 
 Plain  calf 3  25 
 
 Calf  gilt 3  50 
 
 •  Calfextra 4  00 
 
 This  Dictionary  is  Biblical,  Theological,  and  Ecclesiastical.  It  is  fair  in  its  statements,  judi- 
 cious in  its  selections,  and  sufficiently  comprehensive  in  its  scope.  It  is  indeed  a  more 
 complete  body  of  divinity  than  are  many  works  which  have  been  published  under  that  name. 
 
 Watson's  Exposition. 
 
 An  Exposition  of  the  Gospels  of  Matthew  and  Mark,  and  of  some  other  de- 
 tached Parts  of  the   Holy   Scriptures.    Ry   Richard  Watson. 
 
 8vo.,  pp.  538.    Plaiu  sheep $1  75 
 
 Plaincalf 2  00 
 
 Calf  gilt 2  25 
 
 Calfextra 2  50 
 
 The  sole  object  of  this  learned  and  original  work  is  the  elucidation  of  the  Scriptures.  The 
 author  has  aimed  to  afford  help  to  the  attentive  general  reader,  whenever  he  should  come  to 
 a  term,  phrase,  or  a  whole  passage,  the  meaning  of  which  is  not  obvious,  and  to  exhibit  the 
 true  Theology  of  the  sacred  volume.  The  notes,  therefore,  are  brief  upon  the  plainer  pas- 
 sages, and  most  copious  where  explication  appeared  necessary.  No  real  difficulty  has  been 
 evaded.— T.  Hartwell  Horne. 
 
 The  spirit  of  pure  and  elevated  devotion  with  which  the  author's  warm  heart  was  so  richly 
 imbued,  is  plentifully  diffused  through  these  notes.  Their  direct  tendency  is  to  lead  the 
 soul  to  God.  The  work  is  complete  as  far  as  it  extends,  and  it  remains  an  affecting  monu- 
 ment of  its  author's  industry,  piety,  and  Christian  purposes.  -Wesleyan  Magazine 
 
 Wesley's  Notes  on  the  New  Testament. 
 
 Explanatory  Notes  on  the  New  Testament.    By  Rev.  John  Wesley,  A.  M. 
 
 8vo.,  pp.734.    Plaii sheep $1  80 
 
 Plaincalf 2  20 
 
 Calf  gilt 240 
 
 Calfextra 2  60 
 
 Pearl  edition. 
 
 18mo.,  pp.  446.  Sheep SI  00 
 
 Sheep  extra 1  13 
 
 — ■ Morocco  tucks,  gilt  edges 2  25 
 
 This  icork  forms  part  of  the  course  of  study  adopted  by  the  last  General  Conference. 
 
 For  a  brief  exposition  of  the  sacred  text,  we  have  long  considered  the  Notes  of  Mr.  Wesle) 
 as  the  best  extant  ;  the  sense  is  given  in  as  few  words  as  possible.  We  see  that  the 
 commentator  is  a  profound  Biblical  scholar,  and  that  he  gives  us  the  resulls  of  the  best 
 efforts  of  both  ancient  and  modern  times  for  the  illustration  of  the  inspired  writings  of 
 the  New  Testament.  We  have  long  wished  Wesley's  Notes  more  generally  diffused 
 among  our  people,  and  particularly  that  our  young  preachers  might  always  have  them  at 
 hand.  We  hope  the  present  small  and  cheap  edition  (Pearl  edition)  will  secure  this 
 desirable  object.  The  work  is  beautifully  got  up.  The  type,  though  necessarily  small, 
 is  exceedingly  clear  and  readable.  We  earnestly  recommend  this  edition  of  Wesley's 
 Notes  to  our  people,  especially  to  the  young  of  both  sexes.  But  no  young  preacher  should 
 be  without  it. — Methodist  Quarterly  Review. 
 
 Though  short,  they  are  always  judicious,  accurate,  spiritual,  terse,  and  impressive,  and  pos- 
 sess the  happy  and  rare  excellence  of  leading  the  reader  immediately  to  God  and  his  owi' 
 heart.— Dr.  A.  Clarke. 
 
BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 
 
 Wicliens1  Fulfilment  of  Scripture  Prophecy. 
 
 Fulfilment  of  Prophecy,  as  exhibited  in  Ancient  History  and  Modern  Travels. 
 By  Stephen  B.  Wickens. 
 
 18mo.,  pp.  352.   Muslin  or  sheep SO  45 
 
 Seldom  have  we  read  a  volume  of  more  real  merit  with  such  modest  pretensions  as  this. 
 The  subject  is  universally  interesting,  but  has  generally  been  presented  in  too  scholastic  a 
 form  for  the  mass  of  readers.  The  present  author  has  redeemed  it  from  this  objection, 
 and  by  condensingthe  Biblical  arguments,  and  interspersing  throughout  the  volume  a  large 
 amount  of  sacred  geography  and  general  history,  has  so  enlivened  his  pages  that  the  volume 
 is  rendered  peculiarly  interesting  to  the  general  reader.  He  has  spared  no  labour  in  his  re- 
 searches, and  has  added  to  former  expositions  of  prophecy  information  gleaned  from  every 
 modern  traveller  of  note. — New-York  Spectator. 
 
 The  author  presents  to  the  reader,  within  a  small  compass,  and  in  an  interesting  form,  the 
 most  satisfactory  evidence  that  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Iloly 
 Ghost. — Presbyterian. 
 
 This  excellent,  compilation  brings  together  into  one  view  the  results  of  the  researches  of 
 modern  travellers  as  they  bear  upon  and  illustrate  the  most  important  prophecies  of  Scrip- 
 ture.— So.  Chr.  Advocate. 
 
 This  book  may  be  read  with  advantage  by  all  who  love  the  study  of  prophecy.— Baptist 
 Christian  Watchman. 
 
 It  goes  over  nearly  the  same  ground  as  Keith,  but  is  written  in  a  more  popular  style,  and  is 
 improved  by  extracts  from  some  modern  works,  which  Keith  does  not  appear  to  have 
 used. — Baptist  Advocate. 
 
 The  compiler  has  prepared  an  epitome  of  the  fulfilment  of  Scripture  prophecy,  which  elevates 
 our  views  of  the  inspired  volume,  and  will  have  a  powerful  tendency  to  convince  the  in- 
 fidel of,  and  confirm  the  Christian's  belief  in,  its  truth.— Canada  Christian  Guardian 
 
Princeton 
 
 Theological  Seminar  Libraries 
 
 1    1012  01246  7322